HANDBOOK OF THE

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

HANDBOOK
OF THE

MODERN GREEK
VERNACULAR
GRAMMAR, TEXTS, GLOSSARY
BY

THUMB

ALBERT-

PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN STRASSBURG UNIVERSITY

SOMETIME PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF MARBURG

TRANSLATED FROM THE

SECOND IMPROVED AND ENLARGED GERMAN EDITION
BV

S.

ANGUS,

M.A., Ph.D.

>

Edinburgh: T.

&

T.

>

> >

CLARK,
1912

38 George Street

Printed by

Morrison

&

Gibb Limited

FOR
T.

LONDON

&

T.

CLARK, EDINBURGH

SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT,

NEW YORK CHARLES

:

'^

c*

e*^--

'

AND

SCRIBNER'S SONS

CO.

LIMITED

TO

GEORGE

N.

HATZIDAKIS
IN

SiNCEREST Friendship

248515

FOREWORD TO THE ENGLISH

EDITION.
I

HAVE been repeatedly approached from the English

my

with regard to a translation of

side

Modern Greek Handbook.

English-speaking scliolars are of course sufficiently familiar

German language

with the

But

original.

as there

a large

is

who cannot do

students

consult

to

this,

German works

number

and

in the

of English-speaking

as, besides, it

is

easier to

master a foreign language in a grammar written in one's

mother- tongue, I have been very pleased to give

when
for a

Messrs. T.

translation

which

The

&

T.
of

my

consent

Clark of Edinburgh desired to arrange

second edition of

the

was recently published

my Handbook,

and considerably enlarged.

translation gives the text of the

German

original with-

out alteration, except that a few slips have been removed

partly due to the translator's accuracy.

my

I desire to express

sincere thanks to Dr. S.

for the carefully executed translation

Angus

he has performed his

task with great ability and with a perfect understanding of

the subject.

My
its

German

dress
of

wish

is

that

form,

may

and contribute

Modern Greek

my
to

book, which has gained friends in

secure

new

friends

in

its

English

an increased and deepened knowledge

among English-speaking

scholars

and

students.

A.

Strassburg, January 1912.

THUMB.

TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
Professoe Thumb's Forewords

render any further words

from the TransLator unnecessary.

the

as

has been

present

the English student

most

The need

growingly

is

with

part

of the

modern

history of the

the

Ka6apevov(7a,

book

is

Greek people, and

the

the

No

"Atticizing"

account

fair

is

to

vernacular, which reflects the chequered

of the ancient language.

this

English-

familiar deal either exclusively or for

learned language of the present day.

hand

the

in

felt

book

for such a

The works on Modern Greek with which

speaking world.

the

'^^^

first

is

alone the true descendant

It is not too

much

to claim that

and as

in English to supply the want,

such must prove welcome to the teachers and students of the

Greek language.
in

two ways,

latest

Professor Thumb's aim

first,

phase of Greek to those Hellenists

that they

is

be practical

to

to present a satisfactory account of the

must pass beyond the

classical

who

are convinced

and the Hellenistic

periods for the study of a living language with an unbroken

three thousand years

history of

and, secondly, to furnish

a Textbook of the modern Greek vernacular for beginners,

as

by

evidenced

the

division

into

Grammar,

and

Texts,

Glossary.
Finally,

before

Translator has

the

English

readers

Professor Thumb's

the

much

pleasure in

placing

Handbook which he used

own Modern Greek

class in

Marburg.
S.

Edinburgh, February 1912.

A.

in

GERMAN

FOREWORD TO THE

FIRST
EDITION.

The

past century witnessed the publication of

grammars

measure

in a certain

decades

different

numbers.

large

in

the

of

corresponds

which, during the

Europe

century,

find that the

modern Greek

output

the sympathy

to

We shall

modern Greece.

This

upon
grammars,

bestowed

number

of

pocket-dictionaries, elementary text-books increased in those

periods in which the Greeks

to a special

degree attracted

the eyes of Europe, so that the mere statistics of publishing

firms could furnish an exact

West

in

index of

the people of Greece

and,

the

past

mous output

in

are to trust our

grown more intense again

index, this interest appears to have

during

the interest of the

we

if

lustrum.

But notwithstanding the enor-

this

only

field,

a small

proportion

is

of

practical service, not a single one of the existing helps being

adequate to the requirements which science imposes even on

a grammar which professes to serve only a practical purpose.
Indeed, one sometimes receives even the unpleasant impression that the

owing
selling

book in his hand

existence solely

its

trade.

contribute

The term

"

modern Greek,"

first,

made

literary

to order,"

of the book-

conditions of

Greece

lack of really serviceable

to this

forms of language

"

to the speculation

The peculiar

partly

a work

is

as

is

helps.

well known, designates two

the living language spoken by the

people and split up into numerous dialects or patois, which

form alone properly deserves the name of modern Greek

secondly, the literary language, the Kadapevovaa,

speech," which

is

i.e.

and,

"

pure

a literary and learned revival of the more

or less modernised

ancient Greek

therefore a product of art

common

by no means

the result of the written usage of

language, and

of recent date,

is

but

centuries reaching back

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

xii

The extent to which this stereobeyond Byzantine days.

typed form of ancient Greek admitted and still admits
modern elements borrowed from the popular language varied
not only in different times, but still varies also according
The majority of modern Greek
author and locality.
grammars have this in common, that they present neither the

to

one nor the other form of language exclusively, but select

as a working basis either the learned language or the vernacular without confining themselves further strictly to the
Those who prefer the literary language
standard chosen.
are in the majority ordinarily this form is taught in such a
way as if it were /car ef o;^?;v " the Greek language of the
And yet this literary complexion is not expresent day."
clusively the dominant one even in the province of artistic
epic
poetry belong almost
literature, while lyrical and
entirely to the vernacular, which continues also to gain
ground in other departments (comedy and narrative).
A combined account of both forms of the language
suffers from want of clearness, quite apart from the fact that
in most cases the vernacular in this way is denied fair treat:

ment.

Mitsotakis

both together

so

has best succeeded

far

but he, like

all

treating

in

the others, displays a lack of

the training in philology necessary to do justice to the more

rigorous scientific

demands

he also lacks the necessary

dis-

crimination of the essential distinction between the popular

The former is by no means

and in his grammar appears but too
faintly as a pronounced independent form of language.
The
only elementary grammar of recent date which has essayed
and the

literary

language.

satisfactorily treated,

the task of presenting the popular language

This

volume, the popularity of which

little

immediate appearance of a second

commended

is
is

that of Wied.^

attested

edition, is to

be

by the
highly

to the beginner for a rapid introductory sketch

modern Greek vernacular but certainly those who try

from it a complete knowledge of the copious popular
literature of modern Greece, or to become acquainted with

of the

to gain

Mitsotakis, PraJctische

Grammatik der

schnell

und

Stuttgart and

neugriechischen Schrift-

und

Urn-

xii and 260 pp.

1891 (Speniann).
(12 Marks).
Cf. my review in the Deutsche LiteraturzcifAing, 1893, col. 235 f.
2 Wied,
Die Kunst, die neugricchische VolkHS2rrache ditrch Selhstunterricht

gangssprache.

leicht

Polyglotten," pt.

Berlin,

zu lernen. Vienna:
Maiks).

xi. (2

Ilartleben, in the scries

" Kunst der

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

common

the structure of the speech of the

xiii

people, will soon

There exists no text-book that can supply

be disappointed.

and to some extent ample information upon the

modern Greek popular language. An adequate

reliable

facts

of the

text-

book should be expected not only to introduce every scholar

to an understanding of the abundant treasures of the modern
Greek national and vernacular literature, but also to make
the linguist and the philologist familiar with the principle

To fill this breach is the

growth of the language.
my Handbook.
I have already in a separate brochure ^ pointed out that
the vernacular, and not the literary, language should be first
To repeat
learned, together with the reasons for this view.
briefly
those who are familiar with ancient Greek and then
learn the modern vernacular possess all that is essential
while
to understand the modern Greek literary language
those who do not know ancient Greek will never gain a clear
grasp of the linguistic conditions of Greek literature of the
of the

object of

My Grammar

present time.
are

is

not intended for readers

complete strangers to ancient

Greek.

have fully adopted the standpoint of modern Greek

grammar

descriptive

be

must

and

treat a language only in its

rules,

own

longer

for the "

any meaning

is,

on

grammar

of

light.

It

on the long and short

diphthongs " at, ot, ei,, or

e.g.,

for the spiritus asper, the circumflex

possess no

for a

such mine professes primarily to

the other hand, a confusing anachronism in a

modern Greek to lay down

vowels and 77, o and w, or

who

Nevertheless, I

and acute accents, which

for

the

language of

the-

present day, enjoying only a conventional existence in writing.

The grammars of modern Greek with which

drawn up on the model of ancient

familiar are simply

am

Greek,,

because the authors for lack of proper scientific knowledge

were not aware of the wide gulf between theGreek orthography and the form of the present
language.
It is in the department of " phonetics," or rather
in that of " characters," that our grammars betray this unfortunate habit most glaringly and senselessly
but even
morphology cannot escape being crushed into this Procrustean bed to such an extent that its harmony and
of the language

ancient

Die neugriecJii'che Sprache wid Hire Erlernung: Beilage to AUgemeinc

Zeitung, Aug.

6,

1891.

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

XIV

symmetry

are

quite

Thus,

obscured.

declension

e.g.,

is

treated according to the scheme of ancient Greek types of

declension, that which is specifically modern Greek being
Descriptive grammar
attached as an accidental patch.
"
that
homogeneous phenomena
demands, on the contrary,
But the criterion of what is to be
should be grouped.
regarded as homogeneous must not be sought in antiquity

or in etymology, but in

My

guage."^
satisfies,

the ever-living genius of the lan-

classification

modern Greek declension

by treating and bringing

of

I believe, this requirement

together under a uniform point of view those elements which,

in the consciousness of those

who speak

the language,

fall

together into groups, and consequently formally react upon

one another.

Deffner's,- as also Psichari's,^ proposed

fication of the declension

forms appears to

that which I have adopted.

me

classi-

less lucid

than

I myself have, however, only

carried into effect a suggestion put forward

grammar

Ltibke in his commentary on the

of

by W. MeyerSimon Fortius

125) a suggestion which he himself did not either

up or carry out in his own classification of modern
Greek declensions (p. 118).
On the classification of verbs
there can exist no doubt since the appearance of Hatzidakis'
fine article " iiber die Priisensbildung im Neugriechischen," ^ in
which the formation of the present stem and its relation to
the aorist are clearly stated.
For the benefit of those who like
to play with the term " practical," and who, in no way
troubled with exact knowledge, regard " scientific " and " unpractical " as almost synonymous ideas, let me remark that the
classification of the contents of a language based upon its own
inner laws facilitates the acquiring of a language more than a
grammar that presents the language on some external model.
I need not specially emphasise that I have not attempted
an exhaustive account of the treasures of modern Greek, as
is clear from the concise compass of
my Grammar. But,
notwithstanding, it contains considerably more than other
grammars of greater size, and is above all a grammar of the
(p.

follow

G. V. d. Gabelentz, Die Spraehwissenschaft (Leipzig, 1891), p. 92.

In his review of Legrand's Grammar, Jcnaer Literaturzcitung, 1879, p.

302.
^

Psichari, Essais de

Kuhn's

iieugriech,

Orammaire

Zeitschrift /. vergl.

Grammatik

historique neogrecque,

Sprachf.

xxvii. p.

(Leipzig, 1892), p. 390

ff.

69

i.

ff.,

88 (Paris, 1886).
and Einl. in die

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

vernacular Greek " KoLvrj"

The existence

XV

common and

of a

uniform type of the " popular speech " ( Volkssprache) is, of

course, denied by some, it being maintained rather that
beside the affected archaic written language there exist only

and I maintain
modern Greek " Koivrj"
the language of the folk-songs in the form in which they
are usually published being no more a specific dialect than

The

dialects.

that

we

assertion

latter

dispute,

are justified in speaking of a

that type of language of such popular poets as Christopulos,

and many

Drosinis, Palamas,

perfect uniformity

sometimes

as

just

on

Many

hand

one

the

many

poets

"vernacular"

the

of

dubbed

equally

by

dialect.

correct,

so

side,

yet in spite of all this

contrast

in

i.e.

on the

marked pro-

Vilaras) manifest a

(as, e.g.,

pensity for dialect elements

speak

others, can be

admittedly not yet to be found, for

wide-spread, forms occur side

equally

other

is

the

to

we may
dialects.

folk-songs in the course of extensive diffusion, passing

from place to place, must have had their dialectic peculiarities reduced to a minimum, so that by a quite spontaneous
process a certain

more by

average speech

made a

has also

Pothr]^

instinct

resulted.

Quite recently

similar assertion, guided, however,

than by any

scientific

sense,

and conse-

quently he has overshot the mark in disputing absolutely the

existence of dialects.^

This average popular speech

readily arises particularly in the larger centres

means

which

serves as a

communication which is intelligible not only in

and Constantinople, but also in the country.

of

Patras, Athens,

The

collection of

limitation of

my

Texts served

material

the

less

me as a
common

guide for the

(or

dialectic)

phenomena are

in general only treated so far as they occur

in these texts.

The student

e.g.,

will therefore not expect to find,

the Greek dialects of Lower Italy or those of Pontus

say nothing of Zaconian

to

given in any exhaustive manner.

have exceeded the dialect material contained in the Texts

only when some linguistic phenomena of special interest on
I

more general grounds {e.g. the history of the language) called

Of course, such a selection remains always
more or less subjective and influenced by the personal
for attention.

^ Poi5i7s,
Ta EiSwXa. VXidaaiKT] fieKeTq (Athens, 1893), p. 180 ff. It was
naturally an easy matter for Hatzidakis to refute the " scientific " grounds of

PotSijs' thesis

cf.

'Adrjva, vii.

224

tf.

xvi

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

equation.

considered

imperative

ifc

to

cite

patois

produce an approximately correct

conception of the diversity of patois, but also efficiently to
facilitate the study of modern Greek popular literature.

phenomena not only

to

Granwiar or Glossary, T mention

Naxos, Velvendos, Cyprus) as exhibiting
certain philological points, it is not to be understood that
such particulars, given
these occur onh/ in those regions
generally in connection with the texts, mean no more than

When, however,

a definite region

either in

(e.g.

that a form or usage

is

locally restricted.

In the explanatory notes on the history of the language

I confined myself to a selection of material on the same
principles on which I made a selection from the dialect
The relations between the ancient Greek forms
material.
and those of modern Greek are referred to in their salient
characteristics.

My

object

was

to sketch in general outline

their inner connection as the established result of the investi-

gation upon

modern Greek

of the present time,

and to put the

reader on the right track, rather than to explain in detail

all

Those who possess a scientific

knowledge of philology will, with the aid of my directions,
I aimed
experience no difficulty in explaining many a detail.
especially at presenting a clear account of the preservation or
the disappearance of ancient, as well as the rise of new, types.
A further consideration was to safeguard those who approach
the separate linguistic points.

the study of modern Greek against such misconceptions as

have been really exploded for science through the indefatigable exertions of Hatzidakis, but which misconceptions unfor-

tunately

In
haunt the brains of unscientific dilettanti.
my main object to produce a textI have avoided the
the modern Greek vernacular
still

order not to frustrate

book

of

citation

of scientific

apparatus (literature, discussions,

etc.),.

compass the
employment of philological terminology except the most
common grammatical terms. The beginner will do well on
the first reading to omit the section on Phonetics together
with the notes and to go through the conjugation of the

and have restricted

to

verbs before paragraphs

edition].

the

smallest

possible

[ 175-212 of the new

dialect peculiarities will some-

140-164

The annotations on

times be best impressed on his mind by the reading of the

texts.

Let

me

refer those

who seek information on

the aims^

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

xvii

method, and tasks of investigation in modern Greek to my

little book, Die neugriechisclie Sprache (Freiburg, 1892, 36 pp.),
which will serve as an introduction to the present Grammar.

The

more recent

older as well as the

literature

subject will be found collected there and in

my

upon

this

reviews in

the Anzeiger der Indogermanischen Forschungen, as also in the

first

part of G. Meyer's Neugriechisclie Studien}

to remark how much I have

by the successful labours bestowed upon investigation in modern Greek philology during the past fifteen years.
First in importance come the achievements of Hatzidakis,
the fruits of which, as I hope, are apparent in this Grammar.
Another work which I have frequently consulted with the
It is almost superfluous

profited

be gratefully acknowledged,

greatest profit should also

viz.

commentary of W. Meyer (Llibke) ^ on the grammar

Simon Fortius. This commentary is the solitary attempt
the

of

y^

to

furnish a brief but comprehensive account of the results of

modern Greek philology.

was a happy thought.
seventeenth century)

His

Simon Fortius
grammar (although of the

only

compares favourably for a

Its association with

not

clear grasp of the material with the

of the past century,

modern Greek grammars

but surpasses them in

scientific spirit.

The Texts, the requirements of which were constantly

kept in view in the Grammar, offer a selection of pieces of
poetry and prose from the vernacular, and from that section
of the artistic literature which is based upon the vernacular.
That the latter is more or less affected by the literary
language will appear from a rapid comparison between Fart I.
In the Grammar or the Glossary
and Fart 11. of the Texts.
I

have drawn attention

language which

to

formally

those elements of

betray

themselves

as

the literary

such (and

which are not altogether wanting in Part I. of the Texts) in

order to prevent any doubt as to what is genuinely vernacular.
The Table of Contents gives the sources whence I have taken

my
^

texts.

From my own

collections I admitted three pieces

G. Meyer, Neugriechisclie Studien.

neugriech. MundsLYteiiforsclnrng"

I.

"Versuch

Sitzungsherichte der

einer Bibliographie der

Wiener Akademie der

Wissenschaft. Phil. -hist. Kl. cxxx. (1894).

Simon

Fortius, Grammatica linguae Graecae viUgaris.

Reproduction de
de 1638, suivie d'un commentnire grammatical et historique par
Wilhelm Meyer. With an Introduction by J. Psichari, Paris, 1889, Yieweg
Ivi and 256 pp.
^

I'edition

/"

FOREWOED TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

xviii

together with a distich

III. 4 elsewhere, while

Unfortunately no
poets, still

d.

specially

my command

were at

these I have already pubhshed

of

I.

7 and III.

13

superior

authentic

or

(b) are inedita.

editions

some

for the selections horn,

of the

no real disadvantage can have, I believe, resulted.

In general, I retaiued the texts in the form in which they

were found in the editions which I used, in some cases with

In purely orthothe alteration or addition of the headings.
in
no
way
which
affect
the
pronunciation
graphical matters
the orthography adopted

(so especially in regard to vowels)

in the

Grammar

is

part I have taken the liberty to

i.e.

corrections, thus,

e.g.,

make some

I have,

in the case of final

considerable caution

however, in

first

other alterations

present the normally correct popular form in

my Grammar.

In the

systematically carried out.

in order to

v,

harmony with

this respect

practised

21, where forms like avy-^oiprjrd,

{e.g. I. a.

earcoaav are borrowed from the ecclesiastical language).

In

the Texts of the artistic literature the orthography of the

literary language is retained in cases like
for %T, v8 for vr, final

the

Grammar

v, etc., if

a6

instead of

my

such were found in

err,

kt

copy

will be found to furnish adequate information

upon these deviations from

vernacular

the

language

and

In the text of Psichari (II. b. 1) the author's

orthography remains absolutely unaltered, so as to present at
the same time a sample of his proposals toward reform of
orthography.

orthography.

My

by the language

selection of texts

itself,

was determined not only

but also by having in consideration the

history of literature and culture; on these principles the

attempts toward the creation of a popular prose, or those
selections

which

modern Greek

reflect

wide-spread literary tendencies

dress, are inserted

of Eangavis' song (II.

a.

with the ballad literature

14) was determined by

(cf. I. a.

4).

The

dates for the poets will prove useful to

time
for

in

and, again, the admission

its

affinity

brief biographical

fix

their place

and

unfortunately I was not able to ascertain the dates

'I.

Tv7raXBo<;

and some

of

the writers

still

living.

venture to hope that the Texts, in the absence of a similar

collection and in spite of their small bulk, are adapted to
introduce the reader into the world of thought and ideas of

the present-day Greek and especially the

The

final

part

of

the

"

Pw/tto?."

Texts consists of

Specimens

of

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

xix

Dialect which give a fairly good idea of the multiplicity and

modern Greek patois. Annotations are here sub-

variety of

joined in order to render the dialects more easily intelligible.

Every one who

at all familiar with

is

how

far the alphabetic

representations of dialect texts fall short of phonetic exact-

why I did not group the

which are attached notices of the
places of origin {e.g. Epirus, Chios, Naxos), under Specimens
of Dialect: at best they are to be considered merely as
reproductions of a common language with dialect colouring.
But in the Specimens of Dialect the purpose was to portray
with as much faithfulness as possible the local patois, which
That from
is more or less the case in the texts selected.
Cyprus (III. 8) is unfortunately very imperfect there exist
but few really reliable texts of modern Greek dialects.
The
second specimen of Pontic (III. 13. b) is taken from my own
collections which I made during a prolonged stay last year in
Samsun, and which represent predominantly the dialect of a
Samsun (Tserakman). But in
village situate east from
ness will comprehend the reason
pieces in the

first part, to

order to secure simplicity in

the

phonetic

transcription a

peculiarity of the pronunciation has been left unnoticed, viz.

that an initial tenuis after a preceding nasal is sometimes

pronounced as a voiceless media (or also fortis) this I must
reserve for detailed investigation on some other occasion.
The Glossary is primarily prepared to suit the texts,
but embraces also aU those words cited or discussed in the
Grammar from it the beginnner may acquire a serviceable
:

was absolutely necessary to attach such

the only handy dictionary, that of
Kind (Leipzig Tauchnitz), is long since antiquated and no
longer serviceable, and the modern Greek-French dictionary
of Legrand (Paris
Garnier) would not cover my texts.
The principles which guided me in orthographical
stock of words.

a vocabulary,

It

because

questions

are

briefly

indicated

in

Generally

n.

speaking, I endeavoured, of course, to harmonise the spelling

with the principle of the historical orthography,

according to the origin and nature of a form

i.e.

to spell

but occasion-

ally I also ventured to simplify as well as to effect a

combetween the orthography demanded

on scientific grounds and that at present most commonly in
use.
Where the present orthography fluctuates among
promise

(" avfji^L^acr/jLOf; ")

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

XX

various spellings

in comparatives in

{e.g.

-vreposi)

I adopted

demanded on the grounds

while again from among
the language

without hesitation
history of

that

methods

of

logically

best

in

spelling

vogue

selected

On

the

other

justified.

unusual spellings, like

for rt?, in

To\<i

the same

In

that

hand,

the

of

sev^eral

one philoI

avoided

such a case preferring

way

could not admit

(which Hatzidakis ^
rightly demands on philological grounds), from a desire not to
introduce into a Handbook an orthographical system too much
the neutral sign

spellings,

at variance

l.

like

e.g.,

-irovWo, ttovXXl,

I have frequently aimed

with the general usage.
thus in carrying throughout

at simplification of orthography

forms the

all

writing

etc.

hedel (for

6;^*^

by

avrelvo^; as required

ec in

-rj,

fj)

my

In the question of accents

e-^oi ^ecrei.

restrict the

employment

its

origin,^ or in

and
was to

to correspond to e^^w Ihel

principle

of the circumflex as far as possible,

where it would correspond immediGreek circumflex (yXcoacra) when possible

I carried systematically the same accent throughout a paravavre^, not vavre^), or at least the same
digm (e.g. vavTY)^
Trairdhe^
accent in homogeneous groups (TraTrd^ iraira
affixing

it

as a rule only

ately to the ancient

7ra7rdB(t)

iirarovaa in the singular, but

aere, eirarovaav).

modern Greek forms

words

(like Pov\\\'\a)

regard

as pedantic to accent specific

(like hovka, Kvvry^i, eKOL^oovrav) or loan-

according to the rules of ancient Greek,

frustrating, as it does, a
historic orthography.

it

eTrarova-a/jbe, iirarov-

much needed

simplification of the

Spellings, moreover, like yvalKa r (III.

11) or elirev drev (III. 13. a) are rejected because they are
used by editors manifestly only on analogy of ancient Greek
I at

least

between

97

spelling of
thus,

e.g.,

am

not aware that any distinction can be

fidwa

fiov

and

rf

yvvalKa

/xov.

made

In regard to the

consonants I was guided by the pronunciation,

vv)(ra,

iXevrepo^,

ryeXdarrjKa,

aKi^o),

or

have

expressly called attention to a conflict between pronunciation

more correctly ^/Byuco or (tx^^^

was absolutely necessary
for the reason that some account must be given of the
relations obtaining between the spoken language and the
and orthography,
for aKi^oi,

iv.

etc.

e.g., (r(3i]vo)

this latter course

Cf. napj/ao-cr6s, xviii. (1895) 1

Cf. e.g. B. J.

(1893) p. 306.

fF.

Schmitt in the AeXriov

ttjs iffTopiKvs

Kai idvoXoyiKrjs iraiplas,.

FOREWORD TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION

xxi

orthography, and also because the texts in this respect, as

remarked above,

more frequently the orthography

reflect

the literary language.

have here or there committed

beg indulgence.
I

List of Abbreviations

Finally, mention

is

my

an

given on

orthographical

p.

slip,

314.

the name which

The dedication is not to

be made of

should

graces the publication of

of

spite of painstaking correction

If in

book.

be regarded merely as a token of

my

high appreciation of the

pioneer work of Professor Hatzidakis in the department of

modern Greek philology, but also as an expression of my
gratitude for the repeated encouragement and benefit gained
from a most friendly exchange of ideas both orally and by
letter.
I have also for the present Handbook had the

advantage of Professor Hatzidakis' assistance, inasmuch as he

was ever ready to communicate to me valuable information,

and very kindly undertook to read through a portion of the
proofs.

Fkeiburg in Baden, July

1895.

FOREWORD TO THE SECOND

GERMAN EDITION.
On

my book I ventured
by the same principles which appeared to me

the occasion of a revised edition of

to be guided

expedieni fifteen years ago,

my

when

I first offered to the public

account of the modern Greek vernacular.

The plan and

design of the book were on the whole received with general

approval, and

may

therefore be allowed to remain unaltered.

my classification of modern
Greek declensions, another as highly commended it, so that
Some
I had no particular reason to yield to the carper.
inequalities, either pointed out by critics or which I myself
But the volume of the
detected, have, of course, been removed.
book has also been enlarged by the accession of new material
such as will certainly be welcomed by those who use this
edition.
A brief account of Syntax had from the beginning
formed part of my plan, and was precluded in the first
If

one

edition

critic

for

took exception to

purely

external

reasons.

On

the

present

occasion I was persuaded to insert such an account, not only

from a

desire

to

furnish

fairly

complete view of

the

modern Greek, but also by the consideration that

a modern Greek syntax is at least as imperatively needed as
phonetics or morphology for the interest with which the
Koine studies are being at present prosecuted. For I had
more than once observed that the acquaintance with modern
Greek on the part of those philologists who, in tlieir Koine
structure of

studies, w^ere conscious of the necessity of casting a glance at

the later development of the language, was limited to the

my Handbook. Moreover, the abundant citation

examples for the rules of syntax, which will serve the
beginner as exercises, is an advantage on practical grounds,
and will, as I hope, enhance the usefulness of the book.

material of
of

FOREWORD TO THE SECOND GERMAN EDITION

xxiv

These examples will, moreover, facilitate the understanding of

the texts from which they are as a rule selected, being only
In preparing the
exceptionally taken from other sources.
sections on syntax I was, of course, obliged to confine myself
to the most important points, and only quite rarely drew upon
for the simple reason that practically no
dialect examples

work has been done on the problems

conscious that

several

provisional value

of

my

of

syntax.

can

statements

will be quite obvious that in the almost

it

complete absence of preliminary works,

my

remarks and rules

cannot approach that degree of certainty that we

department

for in the

work and experience

afforded

me

and,

it

of

may

Greek syntax,

may

many

in

cases to be the first

syntax for the modern Greek vernacular,

thereby to stimulate investigations

be,

look

which the
centuries may be utilised.
But it

of ancient

a peculiar pleasure in

to formulate rules of

am

claim only

along

and set afoot comparisons between ancient and

modern Greek syntax. It will easily appear that historic considerations weighed considerably with me in the arrangement
of the material, so that students familiar with the ancient Greek
will experience no difficulty in tracing the effects of a two
thousand year development of the language.
I am even
convinced that, on the other hand, the chapter on the Order of
Words in modern Greek will be serviceable for the historical
special lines,

understanding of Hellenistic texts, since

very

little

we

as yet

know but

about the arrangement of words in ancient Greek.

I would also remark that my rules on the order of words

have been drawn only from the prose texts of the vernacular
literature.

The other additions to my book are largely due to the

number of texts. In the course of the last few
years our knowledge of modern Greek dialects has Ijeen so
enriched by a number of excellent works, that it appeared to
increased

me

as obviously necessary to enlarge the third part of the

Texts

with

dialect.

some

excellent

From my own

and interesting specimens

copies I again

contributed

of

a few

my dialect collections from the

Maina, and Asia Minor might not lie completely
fallow (c/. III. 3. 5. 13. b. c. 14. a and another version of
Here let me thank Professor N. G. Politis of Athens
15).
for having most willingly and amply furnished me with the
more

pieces

islands, the

in

order that

FOKEWORD TO THE SECOND GERMAN EDITION

xxv

information asked for upon some texts, especially the

mirologies

desirable

are added

first

it

two

further

and second

characteristic samples of the popular literature

the output of recent years must be taken into

account,

particularly

struggle

over the

having

the

regards

as

progress

which

the

popular language has undoubtedly made

since the beginning of

prose,

considered

the material in the

increase

to

Some

parts.

Maina.

from

(elegies)

present

the

The popular

century.

asserted its claim to the field of narrative

first

now

and more taking possession

so excellently by
writers like Palamas), and is experimenting even on the
Psichari's example has been, and
themes of abstract science.
The weekly paper " 'O Novfia^i " has
still continues, fruitful.
already for a number of years done service to the propaganda
literature, is

^also

of

the

of

popular

the

ever more
essay

literary

Contrast this with earlier days

language.

when newspapers

(cultivated

vernacular were obliged to

The reform movement visibly
suspend after a brief run.
It even seems to me as if
ussumes ever larger proportions.
Hatzidakis himself, the greatest adversary of the " languageheretics," has

in favour

very recently altered his standpoint perceptibly

a

of

At

language.

the pure

in

genuinely
least

Linguistic Question

(cf.

at

popular

the

reform of the

close

his

of

Lectures

literary

on the

the Appendix on Bibliography) he gives

upon a seasonable reform

expression to principles

of the literary

language that must sound to the advocates of the vernacular

as a concession to their

own

views.

If

man

like Hatzidakis

were to lend his support to the reform movement, that were a

consummation

to be wished.

Unfortunately, I

w^as obliged

wishes which w^ere expressed to

to leave unfulfilled

me

in the event of a

my book, and especially that

Hymn to Lihcrty. I could not

some

new

edition of

for the admission of

Solomos'

consent to give only

a few verses, as G. Meyer proposed,. and considerations for the

bulk of

my

book forbade

Krumbacher advised (by

me

to give it in its entirety, as

Further, it did not fall in

with the character of this book to give selections from the
mediaeval literature or from the written language.
I do not
ignore

tlie

letter).

practical object of such proposals, but I believe

that this object would be better served in special collections.

The Appendix on Bibliography

is

intended as a guide for

xxvi
those

FOREWOED TO THE SECOND GERMAN EDITION

who

are interested in the problems and the history of

modern Greek.

me
to

Here everything

is

entered that appeared to

as specially characteristic for the purposes of introduction

modern Greek

offer further

philology, as

is

help in bibliography,

also everything that could

i.e.

could present in outline

the v^hole activity in the field of modern Greek philology.

The

entries

because

my

from

1902 on

reviews

in

are

the

relatively

more numerous

Indogermanische

Forschungen

Such works on the Koine are

selected as take account of the modern Greek standpoint.
After my book has served the cause of modern Greek for
fifteen years, I hope that in its revised form it will continue
to prove serviceable to modern Greek and related studies.
It remains to thank Doctor E. Kieckers for the kind
assistance which he rendered me in the correction of the
extend only to that year.

proof-sheets.

ALBERT THUMB.
Strassburg, July 1910.

CONTENTS
Foreword

Translator's

Foreword
Foreword

.......

to the English edition

Note

to the

....

German edition
second German edition

to the first

PAGE
vii

ix

xi
xxiii

GRAMMAK.
PART I.-PHONETICS

'^

1.

Characters.

Pronunciation.

2.

3.

Phonetic system.

Accents.

4.

......
.......
........
.......
PHONETIC CHANGE.

a.

vi
Vowels and Diphthongs
5. Long and short.
vowels.

8.

6. Initial vowels.

Diphthongs.

function of consonants.
12.
h.

Vowels in the

10. i

9,

Contraction of vowels.

11.

initial syllable.

Stops (Mutes)
13.

General remarks.
vdj

{}ifi,

yy).

14.

16.

Dropping of
and e in the

7.

and

rrr

Less

15.

kt.

common groups

/utt,

j/t,

14

yc

of sounds.

17. Palatalising.
c.

Spirants
18.

Change

to tenues.

19. fs.

20. 6.

Voiced spirants disappearance of.

21. x-

23. Insertion of a y.

y and /3 before ^i. 25. 8 before y.

ing of y and 8. 27. y becoming I.
Liquids and Nasals
30. Pronounced mouilU.
31. X and p.
24.

d.

dropped.
e.

33. Nasals.

Compound and double consonants

35. Compound consonants.

34.
.

Final

26.

28, 29.

32.

Hardeno- and ^.
23

X and p

-v.
.

.26

........
.......
36.

18

22.

Double consonants.

37.

Combinations of consonants.
/.

Accent
38.

Position of the accent.

PART

Inflection of substantives

Use

39. Enclitics

and

II. MORPHOLOGY.
.

.30

of the forms

40.

Gender and number.

of substantives.

28

proclitics.

Composition
42, 43. Function of the Nominative.
41. Cases.

4:1a.

30

CONTENTS

xxviii

PAGE

44-48. Genitive.

49-53. Accusative.

Kender-

54.

ing of the Dative object.

Article

55, 56. Inflection.

Substantives

Masculine Nouns
a.

Nom.

pi. -01

Nom.

.43

63.

pi. -fs.

68.

Some

the different

irregularities

71. ^acTLkids.

66. yei-

sing

(gen.

.46

65. yepovras.

and

Non-'parisyllabic

69. fMaaroprjs.

K\4(f)Tt]s.

TTaTras-.

On

Parisyllabic

67.

TQvas.

62.

.44
.44

Indeclinable nouns, and historical notes.

Terminations.

64.

Terminations and paradigms.

61.

cases.
6.

of.

Classification of declensions.

59, 60.
I.

Use

40

57, 58.

pi.).

70.

Irregularities in the

72, 73.

74. x^^C^**" '~*^- Kapa^oKvpis.

76. Nonparisyllabic plurals to the AcXe^rr/y paradigm. 77.

plural.

........

Feminine

II.

80.

k6vTS.

78.

Ka(f)i.

Terminations.

Parisyllabic

of the gen. pi.

85.

81.

Gen.

84.

pi.

^poaco,

87. 2a/AO,

89.

aXeTroO.

88.

53

Accent
(and sing.).

82.

Kapdid.

86. ^pvai.

Non-'parisyllabic

Mapi-yo).

TTaTTTTOVS.

83. epirida.

d8ep(prj.

vv(j)r),

79.

veve.

Non-parisyllabic plurals in the paradigm Kap8id,

90.

vv(f)T], ddp(f)r].

III.
a.

Neuter
in -o{v)j

-io(v), -I

Terminations.

91.

and

juart,

Parisyllabic

95.

.
.

TratS/.

^vXo.

92.

Non-parisyllabic:

-to.

^vXo.

94.

96.

On

93

the

.59
.59
-'lo,

Xoym.

Xpyos,

-to,

paradigm

97.

Historical note.
b.

in-os
98.

c.

in

-a, -ifxo, -as

104. ypdyj/^Lpo.

Adjective

106, 107.

108.

.63

\d6os.

Terminations.

105.
.

100.

iYo?i-

103.

.64

Trpd/xa,

ovop-a.

Kpeas.
.

66

General remarl.s.

Adjectives in-os

I.

102.

99.

101.

Non-parisyllaJ^ic

the plural, and historical note.

Fornjation of
parisyllabic

Parisyllabic

Terminations.

109.

KoXos.

I09a.

nXova-ios.

.67

Ancient Greek con-

tracted adjectives.
II.
a.

Adjectives in

Oxy tones

-is

(-vs)

110. ^a6Cs.
TT oXvs.

111.

Fluctuation between

-ds

and

-v?.

.70
.70
112.

CONTENTS

XXIX
PAGE

6.

Barytones (-is, -rjs)

114.
113 ^ouXmpi?.

Greek

adjs. in

Adverbs
121.

117.

comparatives,

adjs. in -oy.

Comparative

119.

.73-

from

-vrepos

........

formed with

-repos.

Irregular

118.

Fate of the ancient

115.

d<aiJLdTT)s.

.71

-r]s.

Comparison of Adjectives
116. Comparative in

" than," etc.

120.

Trtd.

76-

Use of. 122. Regular mode of formation. 123.

Comparative and superlative. 124. Adverbs in -cos-.
Independent
Adverbial expressions.
126.
125.
adverbs.

Numerals
a.
h.
c.

Cardinals

.....

127-129)

Ordinals ( 130)
Derivatives and special usages of numerals
132. Distributive numbers, multiplicatives
131. Fractions.

Numeral

133.

134. eyo).

135. iav.

9.

.....

Personal Pronoun

82.

substantives.

Pronouns
a.

80

136. alros.

84

Usage of the
139. Circum-

137.

84

........

personal pronouns.

138. Position.

locutory forms for the personal pronoun.

h.

Reflexive

140. Reflexive.
c.

Possessive ( 142, 143)

d.

Demonstrative
144. avTos.

e.

Relative
151.

( 149,

150)
.

Kuvevas

Kadeis,

Kadevas

.89

.90-

147.

Position

Kan,

of a

tIttotc.

KaOe.

.93
.94

pronominal nature

154. KaTrotos.

156. KdyLiroaos,

Proper Prepositions
160. cU.

165.

okos,

aXKos.

dvTLs.

Improper Prepositions

166.

(uy.

172.

With

162. pi.

dno.

98

167. x^P'-^^

.100'

163. yid.

164. Kara.

hix<*>s.

168.

......

General remarks.

dialects.

hfivas.

95

155.

In composition of verbs.

159.

161. aTTo.

irpos, ox^ ds.

169, 170.

and

tStos, /xdi/os, Tab^s,

Introductory note.

146. (e)KTi'o$'.

........

157. 6

Prepositions

and adjectives

153. Kaveis,

158.

152. ris.

iroLos.

Indefinite pronouns

145. tovtos,

Interrogative

cj.

148. riroLos.

-Sa.

/.

88

Reciprocal.

141.

171.

173.

Preps, combined with

With

p4.

174.

*?.

In the

107'

XXX

CONTENTS

THE VERB.

Preliminary Remarks
175. Voice.

duplication.

Usage

Present stem and Aorist stem

186.

Indie.

Pres.
189.

Aor. Indic.

191.

Future.

....
....

Aldionsart.

187.

184.

Re

Personal endings.

185.

and Moods

of the Tenses

action)

of

Augment.

183.

PAGE
111

178. Tense,

(kind

Aktionsart

182,

Middle.

177.

180.

Intinite.

181.

176. Active.

Mood.

179.

......
190. Pres.

119

Imperfect,

188.

119

and Aor. Subjunctive

Relative sequence of time.

192.

Mood

126
193, 194. Subjunctive.

Imperative.

196.

Formation
197.

Stem

of Verbal

Stem

in modal sense,

.....

and

of pres.

195. Imperfect

129

Table of Classification

198.

aor.

199, Present stems.

Aorist Stem
a.

137

Aorist active
200.

137

201. Sigmatic aorist.

203. Non-sigmatic aorist forms.

Principles of formation.
K-aorist.

Note on the

historic relation of the present

202
204

and the

aorist stem.

Aorist passive and kindred formations

205.

Aor. in

206.

-Br^-Ka.

Enlarged

144

aor. stems.

207.

Aor.

208. Historical note.

in-rjKa.

Perfect passive participle and related forms

148

209. General. 210. Participle in -/xeVoy. 211. Participles

with enlarged stems. 212. Participle in -t6s.

Conjugation of Verbs.

I.

Barytones

Simple tenses

........

Active: 213. Present.

Non-sigmatic
Passive:

tenses

223, 224.

Active:

Future
230.

231.

aorist.

perfect.

of.

151

215.

Imperf.

221.

Aorist.

....

229.

Use

.158

158

and pluperf.

of the

compound

232.

and future

........

Forms

233.

151

Conditional.

Future.

perfect.

234.

and

216-218. Imperative.

228.

Passive

220.

Auxiliary verbs, etc.

225, 226. Future.
227. Perfect

tenses.

Participles

aor. subj.

Imperative.

222.

ompound

214. Imp^erf.

Present.

219.

Perfect, pluperfect,

Conditional.

235, 236.

Usage

of.
.

167

CONTENTS
II.

Contracted Verbs

XXXI

.......

237. Classification of.

First Class

Active

.170

and imperfect.

239. Present

238,

PAGE
169

240,

Im-

243.

Im-

perative.

Passive:

Second Class

Active

244.

Passive

245.

and
Other forms.

242. Present

241,

perative.

Present and imperf.

.17^^

Imperative.

246.

and imperf.

247. Present

imperfect.

248. Imperative.

Other forms. 250. Extent and currency of the

and second classes.

249.
first

Semi-Contracted

252)

( 251,

.......
PART

Principal Sentences
a.

Form and Content

176

III. SYNTAX.

179

.179

Sentences without a verbal predicate. 254. Sentences

without a subject. 255. Interrogative sentences.
257. Interjections.
256. Exclamations.
Connection of sentences
.182
260. Co-ordinate connection (by
258, 259. Asyndeton.
253.

6.

conjunctions).

261. /cm.

Subordinate Sentences
262. Prelimary observations.
.

.185

.186
Attributive and substantival clauses
.
.
266-268. Substantival clauses
263-265. Relative clauses.
269. Indirect interrogative
with va, 77WS, TTov.

sentences.

270.

Adverbial Clauses
271.

Of

place.

Afl^lrmation

283.

272-275. Of time.

Conditional.
280.

Indirect discourse.

278.

Final Clauses.

and Negation

Concessive.

L'81, 282.

"Yes" and "no."

276.

279.

.192
277.

Consecutive.

Of manner.

Causal.

284. "Not."

285.

.199

Emphatic

negation.

Order

of

Words

286.

Preliminary.

members.
clauses.
fications.

Genitive.

Devices.

288.

290. Object.

.200

The verb in a sentence of two

More than two. 289. In dei^endent

287.

293.

295,

Adverbial quali-

291, 292.

Adjective.

Dependent

294.

Clauses.

Attributive

296. Artistic

CONTENTS

XXXll

TEXTS.

......
FOLK-LITERATURE.

I.

A. Folk- Songs
1.

"H

aXaxTi

Trjs

KcovaravTivovTroXis

PAGET

211

211

a.

Passow, Popularia Carmina Graeciae recentioris (Leipzig,

1860), No. 197

b.

Passow, No. 194

....
.

Passow, No. 234

Passow, No. 54

2.

'O AiaKos.

3.

'O 2Tpyios.

4.

'O aTroxaipfTLO-ixos Tov

5.

Oi K\(j)TS Koi
r?is 'U-rreipov

6.

XeXibov la-fxa.

rj

avoi^i.

(Athens, 1880), No. 127

Passow, No. 305

7.

'O Xdpos Koi oi "^vxes.

8.

Xdpos.

Passow, No. 409

do-fxdi

214
214

215.

B. Schmidt, Griechische Marchen, Sagen

lieder (Leipzig, 1877), No. 18

213
2ia

Passow, No. 153

Aravantinos, SuXXoyr) bqi^co^cov

K\e(fiTr].

und Volks-

17.

Xdpos Koi 6 To-o7rdvr)s. Passow, No. 426

MotpdXoyt.
B. Schmidt, No. 15
Passow, No. 517
'O BovpKoXaKas.
To yio(l)vpLTrjs"ApTas. Passow, No. 511
Passow, No. 281
l<iavvdpL(Tp,a.
'H ^evirecd, Passow, No. 323
Jeannarakis, Kretas Volkslieder (Leipzi
'O uTTia-TiKos <f)LXos.
1876), No. 174 .
'H nipbtKa. Passow, No. 493
'H x^p^i'Tpi-a. Aravantinos, No. 426

18

^EpoiTiKov TvapdiTovo.

9. 'O

10.
11.

12.
13.

14.
15.

16.

ii.

p.

445, No. 20

NeoeXXrjviKU 'Ai/aXeKra (Athens, 1870

.

'H x^l^^^^ (VKaipia. Aravantinos, No. 211

Passow, No. 591
20. To (TTafivl To-aKKTfjLivo.
Passow, No. 585
21. 'O -rrands dyaTrrjTLKOs.
Kanellakis, Xta/ca 'AvdXeKTu
22. 'E^o/ioXoyz/o-i.

24. Distiches

....

Aravantinos, No. 360

1890),

224
225
225

(1-3. 5-7. 9. 11. 12. 14-16. 19-24. 27. 28. 32-34. 38. 40.

50 from Passow, 4. 31. 35. 39. 41. 43. 46-48 from

8. 13. 36 from NeoeXX. "AvdXeicra, i. 257 ff.
18. 26.
29 from Jeannarakis, 25. 30. 37 from Kanellakis, 10. 42 from
Brighenti, Crestomazia neoellenica [Milan, 1908], 17 Author's

44. 45. 49.

Aravantinos,

copy.)

B. Proverbs

........

19 from Politis, Uapoifxlat [Athens, 1899 ff.] 6.

20 from N^otXX. 'AvdXeKra, i. 131 ff. ; 5. 10. 13. 15
from Sanders, Das Volksleben der Neiigriechen [Mannheim,
1844] 3. 7. 16 'Ecrrla, 1890, i. pp. 171, 190, 231 ; 9. 11. 18 from
(1. 2. 4. 12.

8.

14. 17.

Jeannarakis.)

221
221
222

224
(Athens,

acrxvixr] vixjir].

221

22.3.

No. 93

220-

222
223

'H

215
216
217
217
219

ff.),

19.

23.

211
211
211

C0:NTENTS

C. Riddles

V from NeofXX.
9 from Sanders.)

6.

2.

(1.

Kanellakis,

xxxiii

'Avd\.

193

i.

3-5 from

fF.,

......

8.

PAGE
231

D. Popular Tales and Legends

Pio, Contes populaires grecs (Copenhagen,
1. To xp^^^ ^epyi.
1876), p. 16 ff.
Pio, p. 26 ff.
2. To (j)i8i, TO (TKvW <al rj ydra.
Pio, p. 34 ff.
3. 'O Kvp AdCapos K ol SpuKoi.

232

''

...

4.

'O (f)Toixos Koi 6

Ol^iXoi.

220 ff.

Pio, p.

6. naJs ({)Tid(m] 6

'H

(Tcopos

No.
9.

Mapadcava.

Tov

01 MvXopBoi.

Politis,

10. Ot Kopes TOV Kda-Tpov.

.242

AcXtlov

f.

.....

Xaycoviico.

ttjs loropiAc^y
ff.), i.

p.

Hapa^oa^is (Athens,

Politis,

355

.244

No. 108

No. 136

UoXejXiCTTrjpiov,

II.

ARTISTIC LITERATURE.

by

Prjyas.

*Av6oXoyia

XoTTovXov (Athens, 1888), p. 6 (and

vtto

TroirjTiKr}

Uapvaaaos

rj

N.

243
244

1904),

Politis,

241

k(u

........

A. Poetry
1.

p. 13

ii.

'EXXddos (Athens, 1883

Trjs

Author's copy

Aap.7rT}86va.

8. *0

Xayos koI to

edvoXoyiKijs eTaipias
7.

NtoeXX. 'AvaXeura,

TrXoucrtoff.

232
236
239

245
245

246

Mi^n-

dndvOiapa

tS>v KXKTOTpa)v Tepa^ioiv Ttjs vias iXXrjviKTJs Trotijcreajs vtto K.

2.

Te({)apUr}, Athens, 1868, p. 16).

Tepos Koi QdvaTos, by BrjXapds.

3.

^iXdpyvpos,

4.

Ot Xdpes Koi 6 "EpaTas,

'laKcXXapiov Bi^XioBrjKT] tov Aaou), p. 58

by the same,

ih. p.

by

61

HocrjpaTa virb

XpiaTOTrovXos.

'I.

BrjXapa

by the same, ib. p. 88

Aiovvaiov
*H yjrvxovXa, by SoXco/xo's.

6.

cvpLO-Kopcva (Athens, 1901), p. 16

7.

8.

2oX(opov
.

"AiravTa
.

(pappaKMfidvT],

to.
.

10.
11.

ZaXoKcoo-ra (Athens, 1859), p. 269

12. NeKpiK?)

1884),
13.

o)Sj7,
i.

252
253
254

BaXacopiTrjs.

p. 1

255

"AiravTa 'A. BaXaa>pLTov (Athens,

.

'H ^apKovXa, by Tv7rdX8os.

14. 'O KX4cl)Trjs,

15.

by

To

by

'A.

"AvOoXoyia, p, 263
.
Uapvaaaros, p. 360
FayKa^TJs.

6p(f)avb Trjs KprjTrjs,

by

'A.

.255

257
257

'A. IIapd(rxov IIoirjpaTa

Ilapd(rxos.

(Athens, 1881), iii. p. 365

.
2k6kov iTrjaiov 'HfxepoXoyiov tov tovs,
16. 'O fjiavd^r)s, by Kokkos.
1890, p. 105

250
251

9.

249

.249

by the same, ib. p. 18

Havopapa Ttjs 'EXXaSo?, reprinted in
'O evyevrjs, by 'A. SoCrcros'.
Legrand, Grammaire grecque moderne (Paris, 1878), p. 252
Bdaavos, by II. 2ovT(ros. 'AvOoXoyia, p. 258
QdXaaa-a^ by TavToXi^rjs. Uapvacra-os, p. 437
Ta "AiravTa Tecopyiov X.
PoSoj/ kg). x^P'^'^Ph ^^J ZaXoKcoo-Tas.
'H

247
248

AvpiKo. otto 'A. Xpt-

(TTOTrovXov (in ^aKcXXapiov Bi^XiodfjKT] tov Aaov), p. 17.

6. 'O Xoyioy,

.246
(in

259

260

CONTENTS

xxxiv

17. 'O

by

XapoKarjfxevos,

by

MapKopa

MapKopas.

T.

(Corfu, 1890), p. 274

IIoiTjTiKa
.

epya
.

Crestomazia neoellen. p. 98
19. TpayovdaKiy by 'l. TlaTraSiaixavTOTrovXos.
Pemot et Legrand,
Chrestomathie grecque moderne (Paris, 1899), p. 98
20. 2r?7 pepaTLci, by T. ApoaLvrj^.
'Earia, 1893, i. p. 33
21. 'H vcTTcpvr] parid rqs, by JIaXap.as.
Tpayov^ia rrjs Trarpldos pov
(Athens, 1886), p. 139
22. 'A(9?>ai, by noXeprjs.
'Eo-rla, 1890, ii. p. 174
18. SeviTcid,

T. KapTrixrijs. Briglienti,

by Upo^eXeyyios.

23. 2rty/iai TroirjTinrjs d^vvaplaSy

157

p.

by XpvaopaXKrjs.
MaratoSo^ia, by "Eppovas.
p. 66

1890,

'EoTi'a,

Briglienti, p. 143

24. "Ovetpo,
25.

Xap.4va \6yia,

2.

Ta ovopard

3.

'H ^corta

ii.

.264

6.

235

by

From To

Psichari.

.265

ra|iSt pov (Athens, 1888),

pas,

rrjs

by

'E(f)TaXimrr)s.

Xapds.

HapapvOi

'Ecrria,

1890,

42

p.

i.

.266

TrpioToxpovidTLKOj

by

III.

SPECIMENS OF DIALECT.

From Bova.

Morosi, Archivio glottologico italiano, iv. (1878)

79
From Calimera in the Terra d' Otranto. Comparetti, Saggi dei
dialetti greci dell' Italia meridionale (Pisa, 1866), p. 76
From the Maina. Author's copy
a. MoipoXoyi from Kitta
p.

2.

....
.....
.

3.

MoipoXoyi from MTroXapiol

&.

4.

Aegina

'O ^aa-LXeas^Ynvos.

Author's copy

5.

los

6.

Calymnos

7.

lieferungen der siidl.

Karpathos. Zaypdcjyfios

^lopedlvos.
:

MoipoXoyi.

.....
.....

Thumb,

iv AlyivT) XaXovpivrjs diaXeKTOv.

d.

iii.

(1891) p. 97

'Aycoj/ ^toi p,vrjpaTa ttjs eXX.

Xaw

(edited

by the

i.

290
291

296

'eXXt^v. ^lXo-

i.

cfypivipos to-* 6 dpdKos.

de linguistique neo-hellenique,

286
287
288
288

dpxatorTjTos

(1891) p. 276, No. 13

^aKcXXdpios, Ta KvirpiaKa, ii. p. 64, No. 19 ^

Cyprus. 'A.
Chios 'O XcoXos, 6

K. Dieterich, Sprache und VolksiiberSporaden (Vienna, 1908), col. 326

^S)VTa iv TO) vvv fXXrjviKM

285

MeXe'rj; Treptri}? arjpfpivrjs

^Adrjvd,

XoyiKos 2vXXoyos in Constantinople)

8.

268

Apoaivrjs.

.270
'Ecrria, 1891, i. p. 9
274
'H BaaiKoTTovXa ki 6 TrapdXvros, by Mdvos. 'Ecm'a, 1893, i. p. 3
'H BpvcTL TTJs Koprjs, by XaT^oTrovXos. 'Eoria, 1893, i. p. 4
275
'H Nt'a Ata6r]Kr), Kara to MaOdalo k. 13, by 'A. TldXXrjs. From
'H Ne'a Aiadrjur] Kara to BuTiKavo x^P^ypcKpo p(Ta(f)pao-pvr) diro
.276
Tov 'A. ndAX77 (Liverpool, 1902), p. 32 ff.
'H (f)iXoXoyia pas, by K. IlaXapds. From IlaXapds, TpdppaTa, i.
.278
(Athens, 1904), 119 ff.
.
.

1.

*1^

265

"Eppovas, T^s Zco^s (Athens, 1904),

5.

263
263

266

1.

4.

261
261

B. Prose

p.

260
260

297
297

H. Pemot, Etudes

(Paris, 1907) 161

ff.

298

CONTENTS

XXXV
PAGE

10.

11.

2.

^aaXes ex ra-iparfk'. P. Kretschmer, Der heutige

lesbisclie Dialekt (Vienna, 1905), col. 544
Velvendos in Macedonia Ol rpns ovpfxrjvis. MrrovvTcovas, MetStw/xaroy BeX^evTOv ('Ap;(eia Trjs
Xerrj nepl tov yXcoa-aiKov
vecoTf pas eWrjviKTJs yXoia-arjs, i. ipt. 2), "p. 119
Saranda Klisies in Thrace TlapaixvOi ttjs npoyovTJs. 2r. B. SCaXr;;?,
QpaKiKo. (Athens, 1905), p. 220
Lesbos

'I

From Pontus

a.

b.

From

c.

From

300

301

304
306

......

307

Pharasa.

Tireboli

'KXeirbv

2apavTi8r]s

'H

'Apx^Xaos,

mittel-

fiir

308
309

310

und neugriechische

Another version
Philologie, i. (Athens, 1880) p. 152.
same from Lada in Taygetos (Author's copy)
.

GLOSSARY

(Athens,

^ivaaos

apKov.

koL

Author's copy

Deffner, Archiv

Zaconian.

....
:

Author's copy

Author's copy
Cappadocia a. Fertek.

'O iv Kcovaravri.

Samsun

the vicinity of

1899), p. 137
15.

^vXXoyos, xiv. (1884) p. 291

('Ajxio-os)
'H Kara koI 6

the vicinity of

TTfvTiKov.

h.

To Xeovrdpi koI apBairov.

j/ovTToXet 'EXXrjviKos ^^iXoXoyiKos

14.

13.

.311

.313

of the

APPENDIX.
Bibliography

Modern Greek Writing Alphabet

....
.

365
371

GRAMMAR.

PART

FIRST.

PHONETICS.
The Gr eeks use the ancient Gr eek characters and
For purposes
of writing, in addition to the forms which we customarily
use, they employ others which approximate to the Latin
running-character (see Modern Greek Writing Alphabet).
1.

orthocrraphy as used by us in Greek printing.

For the Greek dialects of Lower Italy (villages in the Terra

Otranto and in Bova) as well as for the Zaconian (a dialect spoken
on the east side of the Peloponnesus between St. Andreas and
Lenidi)j usually (especially in philological works) transcription in
Latin characters is employed. These Latin (or phonetic) characters
are only occasionally employed also in scientific works upon other
d'

dialects.

2.

The present pro nu nciation

of the

Greek characters

with their phonetic transcription is as follows

a (a) = a (as in father).
j8 = (French) v, i.e. a labial (more correctly labio-dental)
:

ySaXXo) vdlo " I place, lay," ^pe-^co vrd-^o " I

moisten," arpa/So^ stravds " wry, squinting."

voiced spirant

(1) he fore valatal {dental) voiuels

voiced

spirant

(like

German Jo d)

yelrova^ yitonas "neighbour,"

piy^no " I go,"

fid<ypa<;

mdyeras

<yvpo<;

"

(e, i)

7eXw

= y,
yeld

i.e.

" I

a palatal
laugh,"

yiros "circle," irr^tyaivco

cook."

o, u) and hefore con-__

grammars commonly represented by gh\ i.e.
a guttural sounding spirant (like g in ich sage of some

(2) lefor e guttural {velar) vowels {a,

sonants

7)

(in

;,4

:?ANDBOOK

German

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

'yaXa 3^Za
e.g.
that of the Palatinate)
yofidpL Zomdri " ass," yovpovvi Zuruni " pig,"

dialects,
" milk,"

(ghcila)

ME

OF,

a^yairio aZd'pd " love," \e^(o

ryXwaaa

(3) on
6

U'^o " say," iirriya epi^a " I went,"

Zl(^sa " language," eyvoca

=d

77 and

7/c,

^^na

" care."

15.

'z;.

sonant interdental spirant H ke the English

(dh), a

iBco edo_ " here," Bovtl

so-called soft th, as in then
"
Bp6/JL0<; dromos
way, street."

ddndi

" tooth,"

= (medial)

e,

as in j^t^

J[^^_sounding
between two vowels
envy,"

/^aj't ?7za2!i "

JL(v) = ^

(as

sibilant, like

Fr.

{Rose), or z in

z,

or (North) Geitoan

>nith

g(;

^ovkevco zuUvo " I

together, with."

_g ^.

in feet)

/jLrjva<;

"

minas

month,"

arjKcovco

sikdno " I raise."

^=
"

hard

unvoiced interdental spirant,, like the English

(<A)

]9

"

th,

as

th in

in

6afifjLepo<;

]>amdnos " buried " GiriOa

spi]>a " spark."

^ ^1)

&g/org guttural {velar) vowels

=^,

like Fr. c or 2?^

i.e.

Kanne

before guttural vowels, and almost like Germ, h in

without

(only

breath)

" images," aKovio

k in Kind

(jjcvh'i

sk'ili

(but

" dog,"

" good,"

ikona

eiKova

" I hear."

akuo

a palatal stop approximating the

2), lefore eyi'='H..SM)i

Oerm.

kalds

Ka\6<;

more

Koifiovfiai,

palatal ky)

jcal

" I

Ue

"

and,"

sleep,

itcu^kl

the tongue, aspirate

(or also

k'imiime

peddk'i " child."

^ = m V or
y

7Z

^=ks

mouilU,

3 0.

(sometimes

^= (medial)
^r,

-y.

with

0,

^2;,

15).

as in not.

the point of

pronounced mouilUy 30).

a = s (North Germ. ss\ i.^^wayR " ^^^iVpl^-gg- " or " sharp,"
For the proeven between two vowels (Jcrv esi " thou ").
nunciation of

T=

o-

as

z, V.

^ 29.

f.

j>

=zf nabio-dmxtalV

(1) before the guttural vowels a,

0,

u=

Si

guttural voice-

PHONETICS
sp ir ant like ch in loch, or as in Germ, ach^ Jocli
e;^ft) " I have/' e%ow " they have/

l ess
''

%az/ft)

I lose,"

= palatal

(2) &g/brg ^Ag fal atal (dental) v owels e,i

ich, stechen:
%',.s oft as in Germ,

spirant

max^'^i

rejoice/' fjua'x^aipc

" knife/'

voiceless
%'e?'o

'X^ipco

x^P^^ x'^ros " pig/' ox^

"I
oxi

" no, not."

In cases where x hefore guttural vowels

palatal

it is

written xk

^-9- oixiovpa

(somet imes hz;

i{r_=j?,<?

Compound signs
PC =ij^eY6t9 ex is

t,

"

v.

= dxura

thou hast/' fiolpa mira "

= 6 (elj ^yaLVco vyino " I

ov = iLi ^ovhi vddi " ox."

b efore voiced sounds

==a'yj^e?; (iv), i.e. like

" I cease," avyrj avyi "dawn,'*

pdvo

iravo)

^evpo) ksdvTO " I

know," 7]vpa ivra

" I found."

(2) before voiceless sounds (ir^jc^T,

(a(^,

(/))

In

auT09

the

Spiritus lenis
" the,"

6
*'

fate."

go out."

avpio dvrio
to-morrow/' BovXevco duUvo " I work," ^evyw zSvZo " I yoke,"

a^, eB
"

be pronounced

to

^ 15).

at

av, v (7]v) (1)

is

" straw."

I love/'

On
3.

y, 6,

<r,

g)

= af, ef

modern pronunciation the Spiritus asper ('),

('), and Iota subscriptum have no signification

01 i "

the " (pL), ayio<; dyos " holy " (dyaTrco aZapd

To<i 6tos "

year

"),

aap^a dzma " song."

the dipht hongs and

8_ a7),

<j),

" this," -^jrevTrj^ pstftis " liar."

<:^<!!^s

35..

t,

yi (yi), &,

rcr,

rf,

v.

8, 9,

._

Themodern Greek. v:emacular

"

(apart from dmlet^ls)

therefore has the following phonetic system

(a)

Vowels

(&}JDij2hthflIlg
(oei),

^Xovc,

(c)

^^

ovT))

Liquids

(d) Nasals

g)(.i).
(e)

^)^al,

v.

arj,

(i, 77,

aeL){eiJel,

97,

v, et,

pM[/^),(?rXy)i^QY7.

v^

(0, o),

erj, eei,

aLl)(^{ol,

15,

33)(m7ij[yLti/4),

orj,

^.^
7^:,

-z;.

gtops (mutes):

the mediae

ol),

^.

:(^p)k^)(r^

CWij^

On

(a, a)ix ie, ai,),,i

[^'Xx^i Kt)

g^ d, h, v. 15.

V^

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

if)

Spirants:

y (%

Ik. k)


PHONETIC CHANGE

PHONETIC CHANGE.
{a)

Modern Greek does

5.

Vowels and Diphthongs.

and short
The vowels are of equal

not differentiate long

vowels in the "ancient Greek sense.

length under equal conditions of stress

the stressed vowels

those which bear the accent of the word) are pronounced

(i.e.

somewhat longer than the unstressed, that

approximately

"law" and

vofio^

and
" I

the

to

short

stressed

voifjio^; {otypuo^)

"shoulder,"

0Lxv(o " I show," \v/co^ " wolf "

say " and

know " and

" I

is,

they correspond

vowels

and

am

German.

in

pl(f>T(D

"I throw"

jmolpa " fate," \6ja>

at fault "
also yvcopl^co " I
vofiL^co " I believe," \i6dpt, " stone " and fjLr]T6pa
(f)Tal{y)co

" mother," \v7r0vfjbai " I lament " and KocfMov/jLac " I sleep,"
76po? " strong " and TraiBi " boy," are exactly alike as far as

their stressed

and

their unstressed vowels are concerned.

The a. Gk. distinction between long and short (w, o, 17, c) has thus
disapp eared and given place to another principle- that of giving
Imminence to the accented syllable by stronger enunciation. In
North. Gk. the contrast between stressed and unstressed syllables is
greater than elsewhere {v. 7, n. 1).

Medial

6.

^Unstressed

voivels.

bein^,mostly replaced by an

Kept,

"

before a /> is rare,

candle," ^ep6<i " dry,"

OepLO " animal," alSepo " iron," irXepcovco " I pay," ^eporepo?
{X'^iporepo^) " worse," Kepd (Kvpia) " lady, Mrs."
On the other
hand, jBovrvpo " butter," rvpL " cheese," avprdpi " drawer."
Spellings like ^yjpog, o-KXrjpoc, TrXyjpiovw are not really vernado not present the change of unstressed e to i
(discussed in 7, n. 1).
2. In the Pontic dialect the a. Gk. rj is for the most part represented by e:
epOa "I cam.e" = 7jpOa, TreyaS " fountain " = Tn^yaSi,
i(fiKa " I permitted " = acfirJKa, iTpv7re(Ta = irpvTrrjara " I pierced."
1.

cular so far as they

3.

Isolated change of

" woman," and

6

becomes o in

" meal,"
" I

fxi{v)

fill

"

ryt,o(f)vpi,
;

= fxrj{v)
yjrofia

beside

to e; e.g. in Cyprian yevaiKa

" not " (in prohibitions).

beside

yecjivpi, "

ylrifia " lie," jtojuLa

bridge,"

jco/jll^co

beside yepta

beside yepuL^ay

also dialectically ytopLa for yaipia, alpua " blood."

ov occurs often in an unaccented syllable where

expect

= yvvoLKa

i (77,

f,,

v)

as, pLova-TaKi (/xuo-raf) "

we should

moustache," pLovarpi

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEKN GREEK VERNACULAR

" ladle,"

(/jLuo-TpLov)

and f up/fo)

^ovpl^co

" I

{arjircd) " cuttle-fish," crToviriri {o-rvmrlov) "

shave,"

aovirui

tow, oakum," <^ov-

fiii^w ((prj/jLL^d)) "

I praise," ^ovXevco (^rjXeuo)) " I envy," '^(^ovao^

(Texts

12)

III.

In many

4.

e.g.

Xarov/jLov/xaL

(TKvXos "dog," To-ovXta

(a.

(ip'x6/jb7]v)

dialects (chiefly in Zaconian,

Megara, and Athens) the

by ov

epxovfiovu

;)^/)uc7-09,

a.

"I

Gk. v and
sleep,"

= KotXia

but also in Aegina,

a rule, represented

ot are, as

<tovko

"I came."

= (tvko

"fig," a'ro"oi;Aos

"belly."

In the neighbourhood of gutturals and labials unstressed

(o)) often becomes ov
as, kovBoupo " bell, " acouX-

Gk.) o

Xovpt " cracker, biscuit," kovitl " rudder,"

" I

sell,"

and

TTovpvo

Italian loan-words

also in

"

Trcopvo

^ovjjlc

to kovixclvto "

" broth," ttovXoj

morning," (tkovXtJko "

worm "

command,"

Kovp.-

iravidpco " I accompany," (pXovpl (and (pXcopi) " florin."

The change

an o (w) to ov varies according to dialects.

becomes ov, as in the word ouAos = oAos,
especially frequent in the region of the Aegean.
On -ov for -w in
the end of a word, ?;. 213, n. 3.
6. In addition to the general Greek vowel system we find in the
Pontic dialects also three modified vowels d, o, i) ( = a, 6, u), which
are for the most part a result of a fusion of i-i-a, o, u: 8a/3a = StaySa
"go," TO, 7rVTiKdpd = 7rVTLKapLa "mice," Xovd) = Xy(i)V(ji "I melt,"
5.

Even

= cr7r>^A.io(v)

a-TreXov

= ^a)(iovpia (a^^toupa)

" straw."

The

An

7.

out

" cave," a)(ypd

(Pontus and Cappadocia) occurs only in Turkish loan-words

Ka&dXdK "answer").

vowel
(e.g.

of

stressed o sometimes

if

unstressed vowel after nasals and liquids drops

the same vowel precedes

e.g.

irapKaXco (from TrapaKaXco)

" I request,"

aKopSo (from cr/c6poBo) " leek, garlic," axXovOoi)

(from dKovXov9(b) " I follow."
Also the disappearance of the
i in Kop(j)7] (from Kopvcjirj) " summit," irepiraTOi (from irepiTraro)) " I walk,"

(from

the present day,"

same cause

(if

last

(TKcova)

(beside

" grain,

corn."

" garden,"

irepau

apparently to be attributed to the

older

posit

intermediate

<f)epr6,

eKaraa (beside
a7]/ca)v(o)

"

etc.,

217.

iKuOto-a)

raise,"

forms

rising

Cp. also the im-

^Kopocpij, *7rp67raT(o).

perative forms without

belong

irepij^oXi),

year," a7]p.epv6^ (from arjp^epivo^) " of

etc., is

we

through assimilation
category

(from

irepffoXt

TrepvG-c) " of

crrdpt,

"I

To another
sat

down,"

(beside

acrdpi,)

1. In the continental dialects (except in Attica and the Peloponnesus), e.g. in Epirus, Thessaly, Macedonia, and Thrace, as also
in the northern islands of the Aegean Sea, the adjacent Asia Minor

PHONETIC CHANGE

and in part of the Pontus region, i.e. in the so-called Northern

dialects, the vowel system has suffered a complete transformation, in the extremest form of which {e.g. Velvendos, Lesbos) every
unstressed e and o has become i and u respectively, every unstressed
i or u has either disappeared or been considerably reduced
coast,

Greek

ttlSl = TraiSc "child,"

= c7rayatve "he went,"

kovtl/Slv

x^tptTt

= iKovreve "he
= ;>(atperat "he

Trepm "passes by," tTripvt (eTratpve)

" in, into," raC ( = Kai) " and."

"he

took,"

approached,"
rejoices,"
o-t

= cre

iralvLV

7rtpmt

(unstressed!)

= /cepSe/xeVo? "acquired," eSovKav = eSoo/cav " they gave,"

= 6p/xrjvL<s "advice," (fivrpova-L = cf>VTpoi(r " grew," dyovpa^ov
Tov Aoyov = To Aoyo "the word," irous (unstressed !) = ttw?

KLpSLfjLevov<;
ovpiJiyvL<5

"buy,"

"how?"

= {i)ly}T7](Tv " ho sought, asked," d<fiK = a(fir)Ke "he

= eo-rctXe "he sent," o-kwVw = o-iy/ccoVo) "I lift up,"
icl)o/3rj$Ka = e(fioftrj6r}Ka "I feared," va <fiXd$ = cfivX.d^rj'i "be on your
guard,"
"bride," aKoyu, = dKo/x,>7 "still, yet," Xtovrdp = XiovTapi
"lion," TrydS = 7rr]yd8L "fountain," t = t7)(i/), Aayxev = A-ay/ccvct "he
^i^To-Lv

allowed," co-rAt
vvcf>'-

jumps," vd

=7re6dvy "let him die."

"broth," Kopra-o-rrXo = KopLTcroTTovXo "maid," 8Ae^' =
SovXevet "he works," cKo-a = -^Kovo-a "I heard," a-rda- = a-Taa-ov
"stop " 7rdv = 7rdvo\i "above," tov Tai(f>dX' r (Lesbos) or to Kicf^aXv ar
(Pontus) = TO K(f>dXi TOV "his head."
The modification of a preceding consonant through the ^'-sound
holds throughout: e.g. ex' = Xt, yVe = ytve, ovX'^oXr} Or oAoi,
^fj,L

TTiOdv

= lovixL

liiiydX'vL

= {i)fj.ydX7)v "became

great," Bt,ov^dvs (Lesbos)

= Ta-oirdvrjq

"shepherd."
of

Differences within a paradigm or stem arise through difference

accentuation: e.g. <jf>owd^ = (^wvd^ec "he calls," but (fiiova$L =

icjxova^c aor. ; TortpaTcX' "a little horn," TcrepaTov (KepaTov) "horn";

these differences may disappear by assimilation
e.g. irdyKave for
irayrJKave after pattern of 7rdyKa = 7rdyr)Ka, "they went," ^dXa-ap.
(Cappad.) for ^aXCa-afxe "we wandered, missed our way," after ^aAora
:

= i^dXtara.
Owing to such transformation the North. Greek forms often
appear strikingly unfamiliar, especially if the consonants which
come together also suffer alteration (?;. 37 n.).
phonetic phenomenon the opposite of the dropping of
2.
vowels i.e. the spontaneous development of a vowel between con-

sonants,

takes

place in,

e.g.,

XafX7np6<s

beside Aa/x7rpos "bright,'^

= ndT/xo9, yov8t, more rarely ySt "mortar," <fiovKapLa-Tu>

(Crete) = <^KaptoTo> " I thank."
From Velvendos, cf. o-'TrtV = a-Trtri,
va fxrj o-'TTepg = vd fxrj (nrctpr]^, dcr'-Tatvovfxi al(rTdvojj.ai, ov ya/xTrpo^ovp.
from o yap^TTpos p,ov (but ov TTovov; /x = o ttovos /x,ov) from Lesbos vd
^aa-Ta^Lv from /Jao-Tct^v (i.e. ^aa-Td$ovv), but also ypd(fiTn = ypd(f)Tow,
d(r7rr = d(nrprj, etc., with syllabic n, r.
IlaTii/os

8. Diphthongs arise in m. Gk. from the coaUtion of

originaUy separate vowels '-(^^V^vl is to be pronoimced aidani
"nightingale," Karj/meuo^
kaimSnos " imhaiTp^j," ^Xerj/xvavvn

10 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VEENACULAR

"alms," and

leimosini
" ox,"

Here belong

252

similarly

/9otSt

" clock,"

poXot (ojpokoytop)

(beside

dirkdi

also the verbal forms treated in

p(0Td6L<;, etc., Xeet, irdet, rpcoety

/3oSt,

aKdyei^ etc.

^ovBl)
" side."

(irXdjc)

239 and

An

e-sound

combines with a preceding vowel to form a diphthong in

{ = a.

dlTOf;

" eagle."

Gk. of Tck)
The diphthongs are of secondary
" ass," KeXaiScb (or KeXaSo))
ydtBapo^;
ydBapo^)
origin in
(or

" sing " (of birds),

(or x^Sevco) " I caress."

;)^at8ei/a)

Finally,

diphthongs are to be found in words of foreign origin jairdvt

" string, cord," Kaifcrar]^ " boatman," Xe'ifiovi, " lemon," piaifiov
:

"

rcrdC " tea."

monkey,"

1. Also
diphthong,

{Texts

III. 13. c).

2.

and e-sounds may form the consonantal part of a

in irdt) "1 go" (Texts III. 9 ^*o) or a^rs "so"

0e.g.

peculiar kind of diphthong

Texts III.

3)

an

(epenthesis)

is

found in southern Maina

(c/.

z'-sound generally consonantal ( 9) being transferred

into the preceding syllable and combining with the

= /xarta "eyes," paili = ^alu "he

= iroSLci "apron," KovXXox^pa KovWovpia
iiSdrjTa-e^iSid/SrjKe "he went," 7rau8d {j)eidd) = TraiBtd
etVvta (ez'7za) = Vwa "nine," and c^it8a = ^t8ta "snakes."

vowel of that syllable:

puts,"

fxtiiiprj

= ixinprjy

e.g. /xotVa

TrqiSd

"crackers,"
"children,"
This phonetic principle is operative also between closely connected
vai SiopSwa-ov = va ScopOwa-w "let me mend."
words, as
:

9. Every i- or e-sound, which collides in the middle of a

word with a succeeding velar sonant, loses its syllabic value
and becomes consonantal (i.e. becomes a y = German Jod).
The consonantal value of an i (i, rj, v, eo, oi) may be denoted
by a ^ or ^ printed beneath {i, rj, y, ei, ot or t, y, y, ej, oj), or
by 7^, 7^ etc. this, however, is not absolutely necessary, since
;

the

pronunciation is the rule in the pure

^pahyd^eo (or ^paSyd^ec) vradydzi " the evening

consonantal

vernacular

e.g.

comes," ofiocd^co (op^oid^co) omydzo " I

ever,"

crid^op.ai

{(nd^opLai)

<j)Teidvco ((f>TLdv(o)

" of

silver "

" 1

(adj.),

" I

am

who-

prepare myself, get ready,"

make," ^raj'^eia

to-to?

like," ottolo^ "

" equal,"

" lion," fyevid (yeved) " race," TraX^o?

" poverty,"

aarj/jbivto^;

XtovTapt (from Xeovrdpt)

(from iraXaiof;) " ancient,"

iravd>pto<; {wpalo^) "

very beautiful."
Such an i fuses with a
preceding 7 to one (y) sound ayid<; dyos " holy," ^dyia vdya
" wet-nurse," irXayf^d^co playdzo " I go to sleep," yicopy6<i
:

(yecopyo^;) yorZds " farmer."

In the
{or yy)

initial syllable this

TLdvvr)<s

loidvvrjs

y (Germ. Jod)

" John," ytarpos

is

usually written yt, yt

" physician," yyaXc

(tar/oos)

PHONETIC CHANGE

11

(HaXiov) " glass," ytos (vlos) " son," yioprq (loprri) " feast." In some
an i- (e-) sound, arising through the disappearance of a
consonant, unites with the following vowel and becomes consonantal,
e.g. Trrjaiva (los) = TTTyyatVei, ViLn = \iyovv (Chios).
dialects also

The

even by the

not protected

is

being pushed back

areXeiwro?

as,

" I seize,"

built," TTcdvco

ezrtaa-a,

"

the accent

stress,

unceasing," OefieXicoaa

/coTrtd^co

**

"

I try," eKOTTiaaa,

Kov^evTLCL^co " I talk, chat," eKovpevTiaaa, Xydovco " I dissolve,"

\ycoaa.

Forms

like

cTrXrjcriao-a,

cTcXccoocra

la-qfx^LOicra,

are

not

really

vernacular.

All words, in which an originally stressed

or

pre-

cedes the vowel forming the end-syllable, carry the accent

regularly on the end-syllable
^apeid fern, of ^apu<; " heavy,"
:

^aihid

pi. of

" I

'TTLM

iraihi

" hand," 6a
x^P!^^^ S^* ^^ X^P^
"
(r/Trm) ; eKKXTja-id
church," KapStd

" child,"

drink "

shall

" heart," fxarid " a look,"

and numerous other ferns, in -id

(TKoXeLo " school," /jLayepeco " kitchen, cooking," %ct)/?to " village,"
^010^^ " who ? which ? " iXtd " olive-tree," fM7)Xtd " apple-tree,"
:

and other names of trees and plants originally ending in -ea

^acrtXtd^ {^acnXea^) " king," <ypid (ypata) " old woman," vtof;
:

(veos:)y "

"

young," 'O/Spco^; (E/Spalo^) " Jew,"

rnrXco, irio,

(TrXeov)

more."

The retreat of the accent in appwa-Tia " sickness," axafxyia " weakness," 6p/xrjvLa "counsel," irpaixdrua "goods," <^Ta>;j(ta "poverty,"
-etc., is

to be attributed to the

analogy of substantives like

dXtjOeLa,

/SoTJOeia.

1 0.

)fC

Words borrowed from

the literary language or from

Italian form an exception to the rule given in 9

e.g. dpfiovia
^'harmony," dvhpelo<; (in Eigas, but dvrpeid Texts I. a. 1),
:

fiaaCXeia " kingdom," ^ifiXlo

"

(piXoXoyia "
{beside
P60(i

yS/^o?)

"

"

new "

" beautiful "

"

book,"

darem

" witty," evKaipia

"

comedy," voaoKOfjueco " hospital,"

literature," ^cXla " friendship " ( Velvendos), /3/o?

opportunity,"

KcofKoSia

property

"

Ital.

(Texts

III. 5);

" young),

(vtof;

loan-words

dpxam " old, ancient,"

ar^fiaia
:

e.g.

"

banner,"

oipalof;

Kov^avrapia Commen-

It. hirraria " beer-shop," (nreraapla speceria

apothecary's shop," aKa^rira^ia " a kind of boat," and many

daria), finripapia
''

such.
1.

many

The

older forms in

-ta,

have remained unchanged in

Athens, Aegina, Cyme in Euboea,

-ea, etc.,

dialects (in the old city of

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

12

Western Maina, Lower

Italy, Gortynia in Pelopon., Zaconia, Pontiis,

Cappadocia), so TratSta, pi. of TratSt " child," TraAartov gen. of TraXaVt
"palace," KapSia "heart," crKoruvia (Cappad.) "darkness," <^coTta
" light," TToto? "who? which?" /Sao-iXea? "king," a^trapea " cut with

an axe," IXaia "olive-tree," ^x-qXia "apple-tree," ttAco "more," etc.

2. The i (e) usually remains after a consonant -I- p, e.g. Kpvo<s
" cold," Kpea<s " flesh " (but to Kpiaro), rpia (beside rpta) " three "
comes from the ecclesiastical language.

^05 (beside Olos)

In some North. Greek dialects

3.

not y) are

-ca

and

-ea (half vocalic i

and

^,

differentiated in the pronunciation as ^wrta, but

still

IXYjXed.

4. In several dialects (e.g. in the region of the Aegean Sea and

in Eastern Crete) t disappears after an o- {$, if/,
a^a for a^ta, fem.
" worthy," ypoaa for ypoo-ta, pi. of ypocn " piastre," vrjcrd for vrjcrid, pi.

"island," 8taKocra for StaKocrta " 200," rpaKocrc? for TpLaK6(TLe<i

The loss of the t and e is
(/.), 7rXov(ro<s = 7r\ovcrLo<s "rich."
universal in the following words ^ cwTra (from a-iwTra) " keep
silence," crayovi (arLayoviov) "chin," a-dki (andXtov) "saliva," ifjdOct
of

vrfCTL

"300"

"straw"; also /cepa (Kvpd) "lady, woman" (/cvpta); 6(i)pu>

" I consider," xp^j^^^t^ (xpcwo-rco) " I owe."
Spirantic Jod (Eng. y) has become xt or a- (s) in some dialects

{{f/LaOos)

(OcoipQ))
5.

Velvendos) ottxios = ottoio?, tol

= 7rotos. In several of the islands

= to,

e.g.

or 0-2 develops after voiceless consonants,

o-

= TTOio?, (Teptfl. = Xpta

= TTiavo) "I seize,"

Tro-dvco

In Velvendos

it

becomes

(e.g.

ixdria,

(Crete), tto-o?

Calymnos, Scyros, Nisyros)

and ^

or ^ (z) after

= dSep<f>La " brothers,"

"hands," Tratx^tc^^a = 7ratx'tSta "sports,"
KapdjSl^a = Kapd/3 ta "boats," avp^o = avpio.
a hard k* after
$, <t: t40k'-o<s = TTOLo<i,

voiced consonants respectively

TTcros

/xar'x'ct

e.g.

dep<^o-a

<f>,

= K(Dpd(f)ta, etc. Note also from Chios (Texts III. 9) forms

p^ottera = 'ireioT^.pa "more," ipp^asen = Itriaa-ev "he seized," dg'a

Xovpd(j)K'a

like

= Suo

^ovSta

" two," uudg'a

" oxen."

Finally, in the Cyprian dialect

and kindred patois every t (except after sibilants, where t disappears)

becomes k or Kt, i.e. h' KvpKa/cos= KvpiaKog, TTf.pujrkpKo.^'K^pia-rkpw,
:

" doves,"
x^?^^^ X^P^^J rpiKd (and rpta), aXy\BK^ia. dXrjOeLa
" truth," TTKotds = TTotds, xttpKtct from x'^P'^'^k'^
" cards."
X'^P'^-'^

11.

When

an end-vov^el and an

initial

vowel come^

together a contraction (crasis) takes place

becomes a
becomes o
It-, e-, i' becomes u
e-, ^- becomes e
1- becomes

-a 4- a-j or

+ 0-,
-u +
-0

e -f
'i

4-

or in reverse order,

a
^

is

o-, w-, -e, ^-

it-, e-, *-

-i

i.e.

-o, -u, -e, -i -H

a-

therefore the strongest vowel

For Pontic

a, o

from

ia, zo,

?;.

6, n. 6.

become a, etc.
and swallows up
^

Instead of y.

all

"

"
:

PHONETIC CHANGE
the rest
d. " I

avTo

next in order comes o, then w, e, i e.g. 0^ dWd^co = Od

6d 'yw (eyco) " I shall have," cItt' (aTro)
:

shall change,"

6.) "

from this," r ovofia (to

they built it," iyco

*'

ex'TiO'av) "

{dvai)

me

" she

6fjLop<f)7)

you," ttov

tell

(eScoKa) " I

em?

13

{elaai)

''aau

''

gave him," irevr

where

eft

" I

(rjjjLovva)

vd aov

beautiful,"

is

the name," ro ''X^riaav (to

'fiovva

thou

art

or six," ^pB*

XetV eKelvo^ {Xelirei) " that one

et66<?) " what did you see ?

(vpOe) one came,"

absent," tL '8e9 (rt

In Northern Greek

1.

e is

stronger than w, so

" let

rov 'Bcoku

"

" five

(TreVre)

was," elv

(etTrw)

'irco

tt'

(he)

tp^^Tai

is

Trov

2. In many parts i is not swallowed up by a (or o, u), but combines witli the preceding vowel into a diphthong vaJSu) naido " that
I may see," rojEtSa toida " I saw it" ^ovjlaai piqse " where art thou ?
who
Further, in several regions u + e unite to o oTrox^t = oirov ix^L
Before velar vowels /cat retains the
has," o-oAeya = crov cAcya.
:

'*'

palatal pronunciation of the k: kl avros "and he,"

vowel before a following i k va-repa " and then."

its

and

short words /xe "me,"

6tSes " thou sawest me "

also loses

Moreover, the

"thee," usually lose their e before i: /x'

while, on the contrary, the article r/ ol retains

o-e
;

"the mother came."

within a word takes place in general
according to the same laws as in case of liaison of separate words
its

vowel

from
from

rj

jxavva

contraction

from

TTas (Trag)

e.ff.

{r]p6f)

rjpO''

Vowel

3.

from rpioyeis, olkov from a/cove, Trave

from Acycre, etc., Tvwpvo {jrovpvo) "morning,"

Trayct?, rpcos

7ra{y)ovve^ Aerc

(Similarly Pontic

"^Trpwi/d, i.e. Trpoiivov.

The

12.

unstressed vowel

initial

a.v

is

= ayiov).
subject to various

mutations.

The dropping (aphaeresis)

(a)

of

or a

an

" health,"

irdyo) (a.
'706

and

an

and

more

e,

" abbot,"

rarely

yeid (vjeid)

p^epa {rjfxepa) " day," puGO'; (a. Gk. ruiiavs:) " half,"

Gk. uTrdyco)
" I,"

iyoi)

find," KL

(beside

of

e.g. <yovpLGvo<i (7)yovfjLevo<;)

" I

'3co

go," yfrr)\6^ (a.

and

Kec " there,"

and

ipL-rropoj

and

iBco

"

Kelvo<;

rjp.iropo)) " I

Gk.

l/i/tt/Xo?) "

high,"

here," (BpiaKa) (evpla-fcco) " I

and

can,

am

eKelvo^ " that," fxiropo)

able," pcorol)

and

ipcoioy

" I ask," airepa

(icnrepa) " evening," (pKapLO-Tco {ev')(apL(no))

"I thank,"

(alyiSiov)

7/8/-

bloody," ^v (from ovSiv)

At709 (oAtyo?) "

speak,"

from

Velv.

*'

goat," /jLaTcavo) {alfia)

not," Pontic

'/ct

little," /Jbdrt {opLjjidTi) " eye,"

o-TTtrt {oairiTi) "

house," i/rapt

(a.

Gk.

"I make

ouAct) " not,"

(from
/xiAw

(ofjuXoi)) " 1

oslrdpLov) " fish,"

(usually dyairo)) " I love," iro puaKpd (usually diro

yairu)
"

"

afar,"

ireOaLvco,

= the usual

(Aegina)
2

" cock."

fi.)

iroOaivay (dirodalvo)) " I die," rov '(prl

to avrl

" ear,"

Xa^ropi, (Cappad.)

= d\6')(Tpa^

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

14

Aphaeresis may even take place when the initial vowel

secondary origin caused by the disappearance of a consonant
vaxKa (Capp.) = yvvarKa "woman" {cf. 22).

is
:

of
e.g.

(h) Prothesis, that is, the prefixing of an a in most cases,

more rarely another vowel vicpoKo and ave^aXo " cloud," irXajt
and a'7r\d(<y)L " side," arrjOi and darojOi " breast," %etA,t and
a')(iki " lip," d[SZeWa (^SeWa) " leech," Kpvcpd and dKpv(j>d
" secretly," Kaprepco and ctKapTepco
I expect," Trepvo) and
direpvo) " I pass by," Xrjo-fMova) and d\ri<jfjLov(o I forget
:

*'

{elimonizo in the Terra d' Otranto), dOeppSi (Pontus)

" I believe,"
" then, at

and

iav (av)

"

that time," toOto? and irovro^

182,

6/S\e7ra), etc., cf.

cTKid) "
(c)

Exchange

placed by

a,

2);

(on ^Xiirco

and

by

dirdvoi

and

" patience,"

(or i^Tp6<;)

(lBlko^)

own,"

"

"

(also

(usually

" orphan,"

0X09 " whole "

= avr6<;

yLtart
;

fiop<po(;)

" beautiful,"

(ep/jLrjvetd)

or

d-^Tanrohi

d/cel

Pontus

track," dirofiovt}

" I," e8i;o9

oirlaw

above,"

poyTw), in

tp^i^o?) "

op/jLijveia

= 670)

"

eirdvco)

( = epcoT(o,

6jjLop<po<;

polypus," beside

usually

Ionic Islands)

Gk.

enemy,"

eiriaoy

{pp(^av6si)

o/craTToStoi/)

o in

%^'/ot (a.

opiriha (epTTiSa) " hope," 0706

dp(j)av6<;

for another

{irdvw,

" there," dpcoro)

also opwToa, dj^ydpi,

"

or o

o,

" bowels," d\a(j)p6<; (e\a(l)p6<i) " light," d^dhep(^o^

(Pontus) = eVet
(viro/jLovy)

vowel e, i
most cases is disany other vowel dvrepa

vowel

of the initial

" cousin,"

{i^dhep^o^)

ouXo?,

" this "

caKio^; (in patois tV/^rm

while a seldom yields to

Gk. evTepa)

6)(Tp6(;

n.

shadow."

are liable to be displaced

(a.

= dappcj

thou," rore^ and eTOTe(s'), Pontic drore

" counsel,"

= usually

irLaoi)

Si/co?

" behind,"

(')(ra7r6Bi,,

from

(see above) also dfifidrc

uto9

(Chios,

Naxos, Crete,

" this."

In the forms of the

initial

vowel there exists the greatest

These forms are mostly due to

diversity in the different dialects.
an incorrect analysis of the close liaison of words according to 11,
especially in the union of the article and noun or va, Oa + verh:
e.g. TOfifxaTL is analysed into to /xart (instead of to ofx^ixan), vaKaprepS)
into v' oLKapTepi!) (instead
(instead of to, evrcpa).

of

va

Kaprepljj),

ravrcpa into ra avrepa

(by Stops.
13. The tenues tt, k, t generally undergo no change.
On
In some cases they have arisen from spirants (see 18).
the other hand, two exceptionless phonetic laws have decreased

the

number

of the tenues:

PHONETIC CHANGE
14.

and ^T

(1)

The combinations

and kt have become

ttt

0t

Gk.) ttt has become

(a.

15

(^Tapixi^ofxau

TTTapuvfiaL), " sneeze," <f>Tp6 {nrrepov) " wing,"

*'

(darpaTrrec), "

daTpd^TL

" poor,"

it

</)Ta);}^09

(a.

<^t

Gk.

{nTTOi^os;)

lightens," ec^ra

(eTrrd)

/c\e<^T7?9 (/cXeTrr???) " thief," 7r6(f)r(o (TTLTrro)) " I fall."

seven,"

')(T:

Kr

Gk.)

(a.

" I

(KTirn-o))

strike,"

" I

(ktl^o))

%Tt^ft)

{dvoLKr6<;)

dvoi'^TO'i

"

build,"

^^tutto)

open," Sa^j^ruXo?

(Sa/cTfXo?) " finger," Bei')(Tco (from BeUvvfic) " I show," St;!^TL'

(SiKTvov) " net," vv-)(Ta {vv^ vvktos:) " night," o^^tco (okto))
" eight," o-^i^Tc<; (a(l)L'yKT6^) " fixed."
1.

TTT,

KT therefore are no longer to be found in a modern Greek

etc., is a different matter; yet even in this
is often a^' to ; so also, e.g., k6^^ to from

aTT To = d7ro ro,

word.
case the pronunciation

kop{s)

to,

37.

Whenever the
^'looking-glass,"

ttt, kt (KaOp7rTrj<s instead of Ka6pi(f>Tr]<i

instead of axTLva "ray," etc.) occurs in
merely a survival of the historic orthography

spelling

dKTtva

vernacular texts it is
of the literary language, 'pronunciation being ^t, ^t.
2. In the Greek of Lower Italy ;(t and </)t have passed into <^r
(Otranto) and ctt (Bova) respectively: nifta vv^^a (but epetta =
7rcfiTa !) ; estd = cTrrd, nista = vv^ra.
5. (2)

The tenues

after nasals

become mediae,

i.e.

fiir,

pronounced like ml, nd, 7jy {p = ng in German

Engel): dyKaXtd^co angaVdzo " I embrace," TrpLy/cLTraf; priTjgipas
(Lat. princeps) " prince," Xd/jLirco Idmho " I shine," avrd/jua
anddma " together." The same sounds arise when a nasal
and (a. Gk.) ft 7, S come together, so that yLt/3, 77 and vh are
pronounced like ml), i9g, nd, preserving the ancient Greek
mediae but it is better, except in the case of 77, to write
KoXv/jLiro) (a. Gk. koXvjjljSm) " I swim," ijyi^co CTdgizo
(xir, VT
VT, 7: are

" I touch,"

1.

and

6vT6Ka Sndeka (eVSe/ca)

Spellings like koXvixjSw, BevSpov

come from the

literary language

to the

dropping of a vowel, the groups fnr,

pronounced almost exactly

(77), VT begin the word, they are

like
h,

Bevrpo (BeuBpov)

are unintelligible.

When, owing
yK

" eleven,"

" tree."

ddndro

pure voiced mediae,

g,

(or,

more

fjL7rpo<TTd (ifnrp6<;)

i.e.

" forwards,"

yyovL (eyyovi) " grandson,"

cipitate

(from

(*e7/c/37;yLt[i^]oz^),

evBvvofjbai) "

like

correctly, ^h,

North German or Eomanic

""g,

fjuraivoi)

yKpe/jLi^ofjuat,

with reduced nasal)

{ifxiralvct)) " I

" I

go

in,"

hurl down, pre-

VTpOTTTj (eVTpOTTT]) " dlSgYSiCe," VTVVO/Mai

I dress.'

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

16

The change

tenues to mediae after a preceding nasal

of

takes place also in the liaison of words, final -v uniting with

the initial
(mhz), Wf

rov

-yjrevTT}

pocket,"

nd

t (rcr) of a following

(f),

(ndz)

rbv irarepa

= toinhaUra

word

to

mh

" the father,"

tombze/ti " the liar," rr)v raeTrrj tindzSpi (ace.) " the

Kovpd^o)

Tr]v

dei0gzero " I

au Tov

(i/r),

tt

{jogz),

irdprj^

"

tivgurdzo

do not know," hev

andomMris

" if

weary

her,"

Sh

^epco

dembzifd " I care not,"

yjrrjcpw

you bring him."

Note

also

from

Chios (Texts III. 9) {h)ev el{h)^vi^vel en ier^ gani "he saw

nobody," (S)ei/ rjpKovrov tt'^cl en irliutoin h^'a " he came no more,"
7](f)vev Taeli;o<; (

= Kelvos:)

the other hand, initial

ifien

/3,

dzinos " that (man) fled."

t6(v) ^aaL\id,To{v) yd/jio,

On

and y always remain spirants

rr)(v) B6\i,a, Tr){v) yvvacKa (cf. 33,

7, S,

n. 3).

In

2.

many

regions

(e.g.

several of the Cyclades, Lesbos,

cf.

also

Texts III. 12) /att, jk, vr, both when initial and when within a word,
have become pure mediae /xTra/ATrw has become haboi " grandmother,"
{i)lx7ropC) "lean," {e)hor6, (f>yydpi "moon," <figdpL, Sovtl "tooth,"
dodi, KovTo. " near," Kodd, avrpa? " man," ddpa^, dpaj3(j)VLdt,{ov)vTai
" they are betrothed," appafSoivLa^dau
The same phonetic change
extends even to loan-words (cf. e.g. from los KovhdvLa, Ital. compagnia
"company," dpfxafjiedo, Lat. armamentum "fleet," TracZa, Ital. handa
"side"), and to word-liaison, cf from los ro ga(^i = Tov Ka<j>e
"coffee," from Lesbos r ^apSia = Tr)v KapSid (ace.) "the heart," d
:

gaXa/xva =

rrjv /caXa/Aj/ia,

from Saranda Klisies

gaecTKLo-av " they rent

" the

jxrj

dov = (rdv tov (ace. ) " as the " ;

rvxy "may it not happen," t'^

reed,'' era

dvx

= p-rjv

it."

by the nasal of the prehas sometimes resulted in the voiceless initial of a word
becoming voiced, or a voiced initial becoming voiceless, i.e. there
arose a 6 fXTna-TLKoq from a rofji ttlottlkov, a fXTrefxTrw (Crete) from
TOV Tre/zTTo), a govpevo) " I shear " (Lesbos) from rbv Kovpevw, etc., or

The softening

3.

ceding

from
4.

of the initial syllable

final

rrj fx-rravTa

17

Trdvra " side " (los).

The m. Gk. mediae

an originally preceding

are therefore inseparably connected with

no other mediae except in

h, d, g} the corresponding sounds are represented in the numerous Turkish and
Italian words by /att, vt, jk respectively
fxirerj^y Turk, bei " Bey,"
fjLTrdpKa " bark," vTpf3evi, Turk, derren " detiie, narrow pass," vrdfxa.
loan-words.

nasal, there being

As the alphabet has no

signs for

"lady"

(in cards), a-e^vrd'i, Turk, sevda "love," avrto, Ital. adio

" adieu," yKtaovpis " Giaour," jKaXepta " gallery," pindyKa " bank."
So also TKatre " Goethe," Mttck " Beck," and similar foreign names,
although in such cases the educated Hellenise the form (Vol6lo<:

Goethe,

Aai/rT/s

Dante,

etc.).

Sometimes (in Constantinople, especially in Turkish newspapers printed in

Greek characters) the signs /3, 7, 5 with a period underneath are employed.
^

PHONETIC CHANGE

17

In addition to the rules already stated, the tenues

phonetic transformation only in isolated cases and

16.

suffer

dialectically

thus k has fallen out before

" sugar,"

and
k^ becomes

^aK)(apL)
dislike,"

/37,

and

>)(

(from

ai'^aivofxai
/cS

in ^d-^apc (from

o-LK-^^aivoixai)

becomes

7S

" I

^ydWco

(ifcSdWco) " I take out," ^jatvcD (eK/SaLvo)) " I go out," 'yhvvco

" I

(efc-Bvco)

combination

and

undress,"

1.

= aTTo

The
Trdvix)

The

tion.

becomes

(pre

(j)/<:ei6v(o

ySepvco
<j)Kt

" I

(iK-Sepco)

The

Hay."

in (ftKvdpL (*'7TTvdpcov) " shovel,"

(beside ^Teu'ivw) " I make."

disai^pearance of tenues in Chios (Texts 9), e.g. in aopcino

" from above," etdos = trovros " this," is due to dissimilacause of the disappearance of the k in the same region

= aXoyaKL " Httle horse," sendui = aevTovKc " chest," cannot be

determined with certainty.
2. The change of r to k (before i) is found in Zaconian and in
Lesbos (also in Mesta on Chios): thus, (Zacon.) Im' kidzie = KaroiKia,
pr/kixd^^iTTOTL^a (rf. Texts III. 15, n. 9. 2), xf^rld xo-pTi, similarly
afenr/i=--acfiVTr)^ "Mr., Sir," before mediae; (Lesbos) kci^os = rer^os
''wall," a(f>KL = a4)TL "ear," p.dK fxaTC "eye," ixagr]X' = jjcam^ki
" handkerchief." In Zaconian also tt before i passes into k e.g. Idsu
in alodi

= TrLGr(i} " behind."

3. On Crete (and
becomes a spirant

several other islands of the Aegean) r before

to.

ixdOta

= to,

fiaria,

~ tItolo^,

ri6oLO<5

a-TfjaOLiDrrjf;

becomes El
vtl
avaStos drai no?
Similarly
"nobility,
gentry."
also
dpxoSid = apxovTid
Cf.
mdddia (xdno, Terra d' Otranto.
a{cr)6 = crrb " in
4. In Pontus the initial group ar becomes o-(cr)
the, to the," adxr-q - (jrdxrt] " ashes."
o-rpa-tcoTT/s.

"opposite,"

17.

The

palatalising of a

change of he Id

to ce ci, ce ci

/c

before

or ce ci (to- or

and i {y), i.e. the

id ra) is widely

spread (but only in dialects).

This transition takes place in Pontus, Cappadocia, Cyprus^ .Crete,on many islands of the Aegean {e.g. Lesbos, Aniorgos, Naxos, Syra,
Calynmos, Chios), in the dialect of the city of Ather.s, in Megara,
Aegina, Cyme in Euboea, in many regions of the Peloponnesus (also
thus,
in Zacon a and in the Maina), in Locris, Aetolia, Lower Italy
.g., r(Te(jid\L KccjidXi "head," ro-at (ro-at) = Kat' "and," Taaip6s =
i

Araipos

" time," Tcrcpt- K/36 "candle," T<jpd = K^pd (Kvpta) " woman,"
e/cet " there," To-ctro/xat ^ Kctro/xat " I lie," rcrvpa = KV/xa

r(ret (crtrct)

" wave," To-vparcf?^ (Maina)

= Kvpta/cr; "Sunday,"

k6t(tlvo<s (k6t&ivo<;)

"red," kovtctl = kovkl "bean," aKovTae (Aegina) 3 pers.

sing, of aKovKa "I heard," (TT(riCo) = aKL^(x} (o-xtC<^) "I split."
In
To-ov/xw/xai (Chios To-OLixovpat) = KOL/JLOvpat "I sleep," Ta'ovAta== KOtXia
"belly," a-T&ov(3(j)==aKv^(D " I bow," o-ro-ovXt^o-KuAt "dog," and in

= KOKKLvos

other instances (e.g. on Aegina), tlie phonetic change before u is only

This ora
apparent, because this u has arisen from an older f sound.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

18

may become even era- (or a), cf. e.g. Ppia-cni " he finds " (Chios,
Calymnos, and elsewhere) on a-, v. 28 n.
The media g (yy, y/c) undergoes the same change ai/r^eAos, i.e.
dndzeIos = ayyXo<i "angel," di/r^to-rpt = dyKto-rpt "hook," crvd^evrj'i
(los) = o-vyy 1^7/9 "relative"; or dz, thus di/c?^A.os, etc. (in Cos also
(cTTo-)

dvdyeXos,

etc.).

In Cappadocia (Pharasa) k also becomes d&

The spirants

18.
(tt,

</>,

= iKclvo^.

Spirants.

(c)

tenues

e.g. adzeLvo<s

have a tendency to pass into

%, ^

t) after a preceding s (or after another voiceless

ac,

This is most generally the case with 6, which

becomes t after every a, </>,%: alaTavofiai, (from aladdvofjuaL)
" I perceive," iyeXdo-TTjKa aor. pass. " I was laughed at,"
eajBrjaTriKe " it was extinguished " (from iyeXdaOijKa, io-^rjorOrjKe, but, e.g., irijjLijdrjKa " I was honoured), (^Tavo) (from
spirant).

" I

<l>6dvco)

ypd(pT7)K6 "

(i)\6VTpo^

overtake,"
it

(from

was written," ex^po^ (from

iXevOepo^;)

" free,"

ex^po^i) "

enemy,"

i(j>vXdxT7]Ka " I guarded."

The

1.

that

is,

it

spelling with

Similarly
a(TK7]iio^

fume,"

x becomes

(ciaxvf^o^)

(axoXelop)

or and regularly also after/:

^oaKo^ {{loaxo^) " musk, per-

k after

" i^gly>"
" I

(cr^/fw)

afCL^co

aKoXeLo

{iXevOpo<:, iyeXda-OrjKa, etc.) is historical,

has no value for the present pronunciation.

split,"

" school "

gkolvl

" rope,"

{axotvi)

evKapiard)

(eu^^^aptcrro))

" I

thank," KavKovjiat (Kavxovfjiai) " I boast," evKovfiai (eu^oufiat) " I pray," evKrj

The same holds

2.

as for

{evxn) "

pi'c'iyer."

true for the spelling

ax

(cr;(eSor, a-xoXaa-riKo^)

crO.

3. The change of pO into pr is fairly wide-spread, especially in

Eastern Greek: frequently r}pTa = 7JpOa, "I came," 6pT6<; = 6p06s
"straight." Less frequently px becomes pK (e.g. in Cyprus,^ Rhodes,
Calymnos, Samos, Chios): epKovixai^ epxcfxat "I come," dpK-j = apxTJ

" beginning."
(j)

4.

after

Thus

a-

becomes

"I lock," o-Trd^o) =

o-(^vSovr;

tt

only in some dialects.

in Pontus, Cyzicus,
crcfxi^ii)

and Icarus:

" I kill,"

crTriyyo)

e.g.

do-TraXt^w

= o-^iyya>

= cr<;^aXvt!>

"I press," aTivTOva

"sling."

(Tpe<fiO), Opeif/u), etc.) arising from the a. Gk. law

of dissimilation of aspirates are not found in m. Glc, Opecfxo e^pci/^a,

5.

Tpe'xw

The

variations

erpe^'tt,

or survive only in
^

More

some

rare cases, like iriOrjKa

correctly rk\

(a.

Gk.

PHONETIC CHANGE
from

erWrjv)

dirio

"I

place," irdcfyrjKa

(a.

bury," irpdfftrjKa (a. Gk. irpdffirjv) from

Cf. 205, I. 3, n. 3, and g 207.

uniformly to ps

becomes

\avaa

(yfr)

{K\ai{<y)o) " I

for

vs)

5s,

changes

iBovXevcra (aor. of SovXevco " I

(iravco " I

eiravaa

eBovXeyfra,

from Od^a) "1

iTd<:f>7)v)

" I bring up, educate."

The combination fs (frequently

19.

Gk.

6pi(fi(o

19

weep

") eKXa-yjra,

cease ")

and

work

eirayjra,

so forth

(cf.

")

k-

aorist-

Similarly, Ae'\jrLva = 'EXvaL^, r/

formation, 201, I. 1).
also /cdrae = Kd6{t)<7
KCL-^L (Kavai^) " burning heat "
cf.
;

down

" sit

"

"

(imperat.)

and (Turk.)

fiira^es

from

fjL'jra'^{T)(re<;

garden."

In Lower Italy (Terra d' Otranto) exactly the opposite has

becoming fs: e.g. afsilo = onl/r]\6<s "high," na Udfso =
va KXaij/d) (from KXatu)).
2. The form aro? (v. 136, n. 3) has not arisen from the more
usual atiTo's through the dropping of f but corresponds to an a. Gk.
form ttTo's.
1.

occurred,

\(/

20.

(from
(

TTciOvl)

becomes

sometimes

"affiicted," %Xt\|rt
"

manger

= dv-aplOfjL7)To^)

x'

"affliction" (beside
"

has

"innumerable,"

i^^t^^po?,

')(XiiJbfievo<;,

OXt^epo^,

become

a-Tacjivrj

etc.), 7^a;^^'t

in

dpL(j)V7)To<;

(from aTaOfiTJ)

" rule

(line)."

becomes t,
in
1. In the dialect of the Terra d' Otranto, initial
the middle of a word between vowels becomes s telo = 6i\<D " I
wish," fdnato = 6dvaTo<g " death," Uscn^i = kiOdpL " stone," pesameno =
In Eastern Greek also r stands for
7r6afx/xivo<s "dead."
{cf. va
XarS> for x^^^j Texts III. 13. c, and arpcoTros for a^pwTros, Tp:xts III.
or instead of 6 is especially characteristic of Zacvmian, e.g.
14. a),
(repL=6epos "summer," siUJw=0r]XvK6<s "female."
2. In isolated cases 8a (Velvendos), x^ (Pontus), a (Chios) = the
regular 6d, further iwd (Cyprus) = 6v(v)d (particles to form future
:

tense).

In Zaconian, in Cyprus, South- Western Asia Minor, on

Aegean Islands (e.g. Crete, Amorgos, Cos, Calymnos,
Astypalaea), in the Pontic (as also in the Cappadocian) dialects, x
before e and i becomes s (a-) or even s (a): arpL = x^P'- "hand,"
o-etfitovas = x^^/^^^^5 "winter," eaw; = tx^ts "thou hast," ea-eT = ex^Te
"you have." Sometimes (e.g. in Calymnos) this cr passes into a:
o-epi, cra, 6(TL = 6xi "not," ]/7;cra = vv^ta "nails, claws."
In Bova, x
before velar sonants is pronounced aspirated k (Jch-), before palatal h
(h') ; /i = X is also found occasionally elsewhere.
21.

several of the

22.

Among

the voiced

si:)irants

(/3,

7, 8),

especially

shows a widely spread tendency to disappear between vowels,

and sometimes even in the initial syllable.
This disappear-

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

20

ance of intervocalic 7 (3 and y) is found in the most diverse

regions (in Epirus, Peloponnesus, Macedonia, in the islands

from Cyprus to Asia Minor) e.g. Xecu and Xiyco " I speak,"
(imperf. eXea and eX.e7a), ira{^)aivoy 'in](<y)aiV(o 7rd(y)fo " I go,"
:

Tpco(y)a)

aor,

guard,"

" eating,"

<j>a(y)7}T6

" I

<f>a(y)a

" I

(j)vX(i(y)(o

" 1

\o{y)aptd^(D

eat,"

" clock,"

po\6(y)L

(TvWo(y)oviJLai

" I

reckon,"
"

aa(y)ira
consider,"

arrow,"

'ireXa^yjo

" sea," (o)\/(7)o9 " few," fJbe{y)dXo^ " great," d{y)a7rco " I love,"

eXoLa = yeXoia (Naxos), vpi^co = yvpt^co " I seek,"

= yvvacKa " woman." The 7 is omitted most frequently

i{y)co " I "

vvac/ca

in the first-mentioned verbs.

The combination
(

=7

before

'.'

= yefia

wound."

become one simple sound y

yt (yy) has

This sign

i).

therefore employed to repre-

is

y before velar sonants

sent a
yiofia

e,

" repast,"

ytocpvpL

yLOfxt^co

= yecfivpL,

= ye/xL^co
ytapa^,

" I

fill,"

Turk yara

Cf. also 9.

The omission

of fi is usual in ZidoXo^

BidffoXo<;

" devil."

The

regular omission not only of the y but also of the P and 8

is a marked pecuHarity of the South-Eastern Gk.
dialects, i.e. of Cyprus, Rliodes, Calymnos, and the neighbouring
<^oov/xat == 0o,5ov/>tat
islands, but is not confined to these dialects
"I fear," Kttoupas = Kct^ovpa? "crab," 7rpi(i8)dA.t *' garden," dep(/>09 =
(S)w{S)Ka "the twelve,"
a8p<f)6s "brother," yd{S)dpo<s "ass," 01
6p-n-t(8)a "hope," 7ra(8)api = 7ro(S)apt "foot," vd w<TU) = vd Swcrto "that
(rarely

of $)

may

(let me) give," c(i/)=:SeV "not."

Cf. also d and eVra, 20,
In the Terra d' Otranto the dropping of intervocalic (and initial)
consonants obtains to a still larger extent (e.g. tua = rore, pna = -ore

n. 2.

0, i

= TO,

Tr](v)

steo

a-TeKO)).

In Chios, side by side with the complete dropping of y, (3, 8 we

find also a mere reduction
e.g. vd UXdaiop.^ from ycAw " I laugh,"
6 Vo-iXcs " the king," {^)ovSl " ox," Ka^aAXtVa " horse-manure," ya'^apos
:

Texts

"ass," etc.
23.

vowels:

On

e.g.

dfcov{y)co

" I

(f)Tai(y)co " I
is

quite

III. 9.

the other hand, 7 has been inserted between

d{y)6pa^ "air"

(Chios

hear," Kai(y)co " I

am

at fault "

d'pa<;),

^6(7)09

burn," KXai{y)(o

dycopt " boy " (from

a.

"God,"

" I

weep,"
Gk. daypo^)

common.

This phenomenon

found on the whole mainland, the Ionic

and Lesbos. Moreover, almost
in the entire region of the Aegean as vrell as in Crete and Cyprus
a y is inserted between v and a vowel: Trto-rcvyco = 7ricrrei;o> "I
is

Islands, the Cyclades, Crete, Chios,

"I dance," Ko/Syw "I cut," pdfSyoi "I sew," rptpyoi

" I rub," Trapao-KcvyT; " Friday," /Syayye'Aio "gos]-pl."
The verbs in

believe," ^(opcuyw

;:

PHONETIC CHANGE

21

end, in the Terra d' Otranto, in -So (pisteo *' I believe "), in Bova
"I speak"), in Zaconian in -erdgu {duUragu "I

-evil)

in -eguo {plateguo

work").

In some dialects

III. 1 2 (jetTTe

Often
uvvvecpo
""

*'

= etTTf,

" blood,"

fidXa/ia

twist, plait,"

TTpdypa)

v)

(/S,

= o\o9,

Texts

words

etc.).

=
= dudurta

avyvecfio

I oppress."

regularly

" gold,"

from

yovXo^;

disappear

nfkeypevo^;)
" I

irviyco

before

" I

wonder

irXeKO)

of

Kavpivo<;,

Kd^co)

Kaiw,

" I

drown," irpdpba (from

6dpa

Oavpa,

Oaviid^w),

" burnt,"

puayepevo^

(from

"

p.

(from aaypuptov)

crapbdpL

ipwrep^evo^ (from ipcorevoj) " beloved,"

6ap,d^co

(from

"

= epT]/jLo<;

especially

cf.

"care," dyvdvTia

(from

irXepbevo^

TTi/z/xeVo?

" thing,"

wonder,"

Kapbivo^

= rvpavvS)

7 and v

" pack-saddle,"

"

= euvota

(from p^dXayp^a)

"

the initial

to

yeprj/io^;

in the

7 develops before v

cloud," eypoca

opposite," Tvpayvco
24.

same

= varepa,

yvarepa

even

prefixed

is

al/na
syllable
yalfia
vocalic
" empty," jLSto<; = tSio^ " like, the

bewitched," pipia (pevpba) " brook."

{puayevo}) "

Usually TrpapfjLa, Kapjxiuos, etc., are written with pp. In this

however, those dialects which actually possess double consonants ( 36 n.) recognise only one p in the pronunciation (except
Spellings irpaypa, TrXeypvo<s, pcv/xa, etc.,
with two pp in Chios).
come from the literary language, unless the -yp- in the continental
1.

case,

dialects.
2. V disappears before p only in ^epw beside ^evpn) " I know "
otherwise the v remains aXcvpt " flour," evpio-Kw (^a cvpw) " I find,"
Before v, v has become
;
/xavpo<s " black," etc.
cf. Xdpvui (a. Gk.
:

Aawo)) "I row," pvovxo%

25.

has

" through,

on

{evvovxos) "castrated, eunuch."

disappeared

account

SiaXeyo) " I choose,"

of "

before y (t) in
(ytarl " why ? " = Std

St,a^d^a)

" I

read,"

Bca^aivco

= Sid

yi,d

ri)

" I

but
pass

over," Byo " two," By6apLo<; " jasmine," etc.

26.

In the dialect of Cyprus

manner analogous

we

find 8

and y treated in a

(x, 4) given in 18, the

groups py, pS becoming pK, pr, and /3y, /3S, yS becoming /?k, /?t, yr
apKariq-i = lpyaT-q<i "worker," dpKvp6<; dpyvp6<s "silver," 7r<pTtKiv =
TriphiKa ^'partridge," avKov^avyo ^^egg," /S Kalvpo) = ^yaivo) "I go

to the deaspiration of

= (e)^So/xaSa "week," yrepvio = ySipvo) "I flay." On

Rhodes and the neighbouring islands only py, p8, and ^y undergo
this change
otherwise (e.g. in Chios and Calymnos) this phonetic
movement has usually attacked only pg and /3g, though the second
out," cySro/xaSa

sound

is

takes

out,"

also

found partially or wholly voiceless

Trio-Tcvgw

"I

believe,"

papg'6XXo<i

cf.

figdXXcL " he

= fiapL6Xo<s

"sly,"

22

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

" he departs," avgd and avkd " eggs," Tiiopgis and Vnl)pKi<s =
Fcwpyios, apgdT7]<; and dpKaTrj'^ = dpydTr]<s.
In Terra d' Otr. 8 is pronounced as d (analogous to t for 0, 20,
n. 1) ; there and in Bova y (3) is pronounced g before the vowels

tpv^jL

and

i.

The

27.

a voiced

palatal

has become in the Maina dialect a

(?/)

sibilant:

palatal

"earth,"

tv^TV

e.g.

t,ojxdTo?

I, i.e.

= ye/xdro^

Hava^ta = IlavU-yta, ixat,epLTa-q = /xaycpiKr; "kitchen."

Even the secondary ?/ in ym from 8ta, Ftai/vr/s from 'Iwdvvrjs, etc.
For other changes
(e/. 9), undergoes the same change (^a, Zdvvr]<s).
to which the spirant y is liable, v. 10, n. 5.
"

(yto/xttTOs)

full,"

28. In many parts the sibilants o- and J" are pronounced with the front palate (s) (that is, dorsal) instead of
with the tongue-tip often a (f) becomes a kind of sA-sound
I).
This pronunciation is found over the whole
s,
(s,
5,
Greek -speaking territory, most frequently before i (e.g. eUoat
" twenty ") and before t (fjutar/ 6/cd = fxiar] okq).
The latter
{t) sometimes disappears {rpaKoaa = rpiaKoaia "300," 'ypoaa
;

ypoaa
is

"piastres,"

very rare

S-TTLTi " in

fioa'^o^ "

{e.g.

-y.

10,n.

the house," Kaa-rpo

perfume

for s before consonants

4).

&kv\o(; for ctkvXo^

"

dog

" fortress " in

"

in

Pontua, <jto

Maina,

/jlo&ko^

" in Taygetos), while ks, ps,

are found wherever

is

sounded

ra)
ts (for f
Texts III. 3 and 15

&,

yjr,

(Maina and Lada in Taygetos) afford characteristic examples

of the extension of this pronunciation of the <t and ^ to all
other combinations.

For

(I)

from

palatalised to 6

x ^-

21.

17), e.g. in

In some dialects in which k

Bova and Cyprus, sc becomes s,

is

as

from dcrKr]/jio<; "ugly," a-vXos from cr/cuXos "dog," etc. In

Karpathos and some of the neighbouring islands (also Chios) we
find the transition from crcr or crt to tot e.g. yXcorcra = yXwo-cra, vrjTcrd
= vrjaid ; the transition from ^ to d^ (e.g. TraitZ^w = Trat^co) is more
darr}fxos

widely spread.

29. Before a voiced consonant

nounced

like f (^), tliat is, voiced

prozm^no " await," crfiuyo)
:

zmi7)0

TTpoafievQ)

Similarly with

close

hSni, Tov<; /jLeyd\ov<;

liaison

of

7, fi, v) a is prozvino " I extinguish,"

(/3,

affrjvco

words

tuz meZdlus, a? Xerj az

" I

Troto?
lei, ^*>

join,

unite."

finraivei,

hcoar)

pyoz

az ddsi.

1. Otherwise the cr is subject to few mutations; sometimes it

disappears between vowels if the next syllable contains a cr, as, e.g.,
in Yelvendos (cr'-xovpeL'S = (TVXO}pcrri<;), Bova (lypd<jia-dilypd\l/acn)y
Chios (vd TrXepojr]'^ = vd TrAepwo-T/?), Lesbos (Spoycra = Spocnaa), Pontus
(0avat5 = 'A^amo-ts).
In Lower Italy (also in Zaconian) the dropping
tea = ^cos " God," mdstora
of the final -s is a common phonetic law
:

PHONETIC CHANGE

23

= fjid(TTopa<i "master"

yeldi^yeXdws "thou laughest." In avTp[i]

=6
from the Maina (Texts III. 3) and 6 /SaaXkv va
jSacrtAes va, cva[?] cfjpiyLjxos, etc., from Chios (Texts III. 9) -s has disappeared before a following z or semi- vowel. Final -s may disappear
also through dissimilation; cf. e.g. occasionally 6 7raTpa[s] //.a? or
^waiTo-ei?]

= \(dXo<s

va tov 7rdpr)\ji\ Tcrai

.,
Otherwise the s is everywhere phonetically retained, apparent exceptions (as, e.g., in 17 7roXt =
a. Gk. TToXts) being explained as new forms of declension.
(Chios) X(o\X6 Tcral

rcrat (i.e.

7roAXoi)[g] ^cVov?, (los) rcrr} 8ovAa[s]

(d) Liquids

p,\

30.

V before a

ypcd 7^r\y)d

" old

l\y)onddri "

lion,"

" of silver."

In

y
woman,"

koX),

and Nasals.
become mouille

(t)

rfkto<i

(/, l\

" sun,"

il'{y)os

n):

XtovTcipi

ivuui e7L(y)d " nine," aar) [xev lo<^ asimdnos

many

dialects

between

serted, thougli very often not written

omiidzo " I resemble,"

ofjivoLa^co

rorr)<;.

and

fi

(ivlcl

KaXa/jLPid

ti

mnd = [xlcl
" reed,"

is

in-

" one,"

TrordfivLa

" rivers."

31. Before a consonant

from

aSe/0(^09

'ApffavLTi]^ " Albanian," rjpda

"

{'^(aXKo^)

ySaXXw

from rjXda

metal pot," ^ap/iivo^

" I put,"

Ital. volta (also

regularly becomes

aSeXc/)? " brother," ipiriha

= ekTriha)

" I

e.g.

came," x^pKoyixa

= fia\/jLevo<;,

GTepvm (usually aTeXvco)

^oXna).

p:

" hope/'

" I

pass. ptcp.

of

send," ^opra,

and Z-sounds are very liable to metathesis, i.e. to change

within a word: ap^wTro? from dOpioirof; "man,"
Kpov(Tvii> from Kovpa-evo) " I commit piracy, live by robbery," irpiKos
and TTLKpo'; "bitter," TrovpudpL from Trptmpt "(holly) oak," irovpvo
from TTpuivo "early," cr^pviKos from dpcrci^t/co? "male," dpfieyio from
d/xepyu) d/xeA.yw, " I milk," d8cc/)A. from d8eX.<p " brother " (voc.
Pontus), or dSpicfa for aSipcfa (Ionic Islands), cr/cop^a and o-/cpo(^a
" so"v\\" Metathesis is rarer with other sounds.
If two r-sounds
occur in a word, one of them usually converts to A through dissimilation dXirpL (a. Gk. dporpov) " plow," yXrjyopa from yprjyopa
"quickly," KptOdpi and KXtOdpt "barley," TraXeOvpt and irapaOvpi
"window," TTCpto-rept and TrcXia-TepL "dove," rrXiopYj from Trpwpa
"poop (deck)," (jSAe^dpis from *<^p^(idpi';, the latter again through
transposition from (f>l3pdpL<s "February."
We find disappearance
of X through dissimilation in oAciKcpos^a. Gk. oAo/cArypo? " entire,"
Noteworthy is the disappearance of the p in
<f>avXa = Ital. flanella.
the word xo^o^o? = XP^^^^j Texts III. 12.
2. In the dialect of the Sphaciotes, Cretan mountaineers, X
before velar vowels becomes a peculiar kind of r (cerebral r), which is
1.

their

/-

position

spoken with the front edge of the tongue in a curved position:

appos dros = dXXo<;, Kapos karos
]xirasa

= ddXacra-a.

sibilant

= /caXo9, <^ipo<i firos = (f>LXos, Odpacraa

r = Czech, r is found in Scyros

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

24

(written

x^pt''

(cerebral)

i\

= X^P')-

rjd

^^ Lower Italy intervocalic X has hecome

aAA.os, poddi = ttoAv, ndichedda = ^StKc'AXa

dddo =

= IBlki]).

"more" X

32. In ttXio, irXtd

pelled: TTW,

is

very frequently ex-

TTtd.

In the dialect of Samothrace A and p completely drop out

aoyo
"three," x^rai =
Before a, o, u, A is
tpx^erai "comes," ;(wio = x<^ptd "village."
dropped also in Zaconian, in Naxos and Cappadocia (Pharasa) e.g.
= i.Xa "come," kuidi = kXovBl, kXov/Sl "cage," Odaaora = OdXaaara
" sea," $vo = $vXov " wood."

= aXoyo

"horse,"

Tit

= Tvpt

"cheese,"

Tts

= Tp6r9

Modern Greek has three nasals, //-, v, and n { = n

Enkd).
The last occurs (as in German) only before
in Germ.
/j-sounds (^^ g) aud is written with 7 (c/. also 15).
38.

The
</>>

^j

(a.

Gk.) nasals have disappeared before the spirants

^^</>^

" father-in-law,"

dv6o<; " flower,"

from

acj)Lyx'^^<;,

from

" bride,"

ireOepo^; from irevOepo^i

from avOpoyiro^
man," a^o? from
av^oypco from avy')((opo) " I pardon," (tcJ3L)^t6^
a(piyKT6<; " bound " " fastened."
vvfjbcf)i]

*'

aOpcoTro^;

Likewise before a- in Kwo-rai/rti/os, Kwo-tt}?, etc. (Corisfantimis),

before ^ and i/^ in ea-cfa^a, aor. of a-cfiiyyii) " I press," e-n-cif/a from ttc/xtto)
" I send " (usually o-reAvo)).
2. Forms or spelling like dvOo<?, dvOpioTros, (Tvy)((x)pu), a-vyxpovo^s,
<rvp.<f>(i)vo<; are due generally to the literary language, nevertheless v6 has
remained unchanged dialectically (in the North), as du0o<5, dvOpoiTros.
1.

The nasal
3. Original /x^, yy, vS are treated dillerently, ?;. 15.
disappears before the voiced spirant only in words which have
forced their way in from the literary language and also before initial
y (3, y) 8 ( 15) ; as crv/Saa-t from crv/x^ao-ts "agreement," avyvpL^io
from (TvyyvpL^o), " I arrange, prepare," avSiui {a-vvSlo)) " 1 bind," klSwo^
(klvSvvo<;) " danger " ; spellings like o-v/x^atVct belong to the literary
/3,

language.
4.
{e.(j.

= n.

V also is sometimes, like

/AcAtyyt for fievcyyi

Gk.

Trvvp.(t)v,

"lung"),

in Chios Kaevas or Kavc'as

do," and similarly

34.

a,.

Gk.

p,

changed by dissimilation to A
"temple (of head)," ttAc/xovi

p.rjviyi

or, like

= KaveVas

cr,

is

completely suppressed (thus

Kdvovv "they

"anybody," Kaovv

kcico, koicis, etc.).

Final -v

is

usually only pronounced in such words

as are closely connected with the following word,

when the following word begins with a vowel

and only

or with

k, it, t,

and these sounds then (according to 15) become

f,
the v itself becoming 73 and m before g
g, h, d (gz, hz, dz)
The forms which retain the final -v under these
aud h.
conditions are especially the definite and the indefinite
yjr,

ra,

PHONETIC CHANGE
article, the

orav

conjunctive pronoun of the 3rd pers. ( 136), the

8ev " not," dv "

particles

"

when

"

25

e.g.

" before,"

tt/piV

if,"

adv

" as,

like,"

tov dOpwiro " the man," but to <^tXo " the

^vvalKa " the woman,"

evav ip^aTrj " one (or a) workman," eva ^aatXtd " a king,"

friend," rr^v iriaTL " the faith," but tt]

T7]v elBa " I

saw

her,"

r^ /SXeTrw

" I

Lesbos, however, and other North

know," Be OeXco

etc.) " I don't

see her," Bev ^epco (in

Greek

" I will

dialects,

not," av

Be ^epco^

if thou
thou wiliest," nrplv epdy " before he comes,"
Trpl (t>vy7j "before he flees," aav Trarepa? "like a father," aa
The pronouns avro^; and toOto?
fidvra " like a mother."

a dekrj^

hast,"

" this,"

"

''

if

cKelvo^ " that,"

and

e-^ri'^

together with adjectives, rarely

retain their -v in connection with a substantive, the adjectives

retaining

it

only

when

the substantive begins with a vowel

TovTov TOV feVo or rovrr]

Koko

ddpcoiro

how

Kaipov "

tt)

^opd^ tov koXov aOpwiro or tov

but note ttoXvv Kaipo

long

Even under other circumstances the

1.

tained, especially

"

long time," irooov

"
?

if it

is

sometimes

final -v is

protected by rival forms in

-i/e

(-va)

recf.

"now,

therefore," Kav(e) or /cava "at least, even if," %.vav{(i)

" one, a," r6v{^ Tr]v{<i) " him, her," iKeu'ov(a) " that (one)," 7rotoj/(a)
" whom," aA.Xov(e) " another," tCj xpovC)v() " of the years," and other

AotTToV

genitives

also the verbal forms (fipow{e), e^epav

and

" they

icf>pav

and (i)Ka66Tav "he

came," va

sat," ^/xovv(a) "I was,"

lSovv() " that they may see " (beside e(f>pa,

iKaOovTa, ipxovfxov, etc.).

between, e.g., tove {j-qvc)

But before spirants one has a choice

^XeVw "I see him (her)," i<f>ipav jSijSXlo

brought,"

()/<a^ovTai/

ipx6iJiovv{a) " I

" they brought a book," or ty] ^AeVw, <^epa (3l$Xlo.

2. Following the model of 8cV and 8e " not," we may also use
"not" (prohibitive) and vdv beside va "in order
fi-qv beside /x>/
that" e.g. va (jltjv aKovao) " in order that I may not hear," va /x-^v
7rdpr]<s "do not take," vav TO (f>epr} "in order that he may bring it."
3. In consequence of mistaken separation of words the final -v
was sometimes carried over to the following word, and thus many
words have received a " prothetic " v ; as, votKo/cvpts " master of
house" (fr. oTkos), vryXtos = -^A-tos "sun," vijttvos = vttvo? "sleep," vovpd
vrj = '^
"tail," NtKapia "Island of Icarus," vrj
or,"
^ "either.
veXa (Texts III. 15, Lada) = lAa " come."
Cf. also ^ 15, n. 3.
4. In some dialects (Cyprus, Rhodes, Chios, Naxos, and other
islands of the Aegean, Pontus) the final -v has throughout (and
especially in the absohite final syllable) maintained its place (or has
only been reduced without disappearing), and has often been carried
over to other forms where, properly speaking, it does not belong;
thus, e.g., not only ace. rjixepav, fxdvvav, Koprjv, dSeptfiov, tovtov, ;(0)ptov,
yvvaiKav, /SaaiXtdv, /Spvcnv, neuter ^vAA,ov, (tttltlv, 1 and 3 pi. fnropovfjLev,
fXTTopovaiv, 3rd sing. (c)7r^pev, l^aXcv, but also ovofxav = ovo/xa, Trpa/xav =
:

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

26

aTOfiav

"Trpa/Aa,

~ TO,

= (rrofxa,

TraiSta tov,

l^i(Sr)v

-y]

vvauKav rov =

rj

"he went out"

y/xvatKa rovj
(a.

Gk.

to, Traididv

When

e^e/Srj).

tov
the

nasal is so conspicuous in the final syllable, it often affects, as might

be expected, the following initial syllable ; cf. e.g. ^(fivev d^e2vo<; (i.e.
Tcreivos, klvo<s) " that one went away," (S)kv rjpKovTOfx ^d {i.e. Trid)
*'
he came no more," and so forth. Texts III. 9.
In Chios, Karpathos, and in kindred dialects, together with the
Cyprian, 1 the final -v is assimilated to the following initial before all
sounds except vowels and tt, r, k cf. e.g. from Texts III. 6. 8. 9
:

cfiopdv

/xLOLcfi

= fXia^v)

<f>opdv,

rocfi

cftipo)

= Tb{v)

cfiepo),

va)( )(dpKiDfia

vav ^., t6^ (^aatXidv = tov jS., rjroi le/jidTO = rjTov yefxdTO, ecr a ^X^^~
^\v <T '^X^'-i "^W oii^Vf^ l^ov = TTjy avXrjv fiov, -^(tovX. *\r]vtTcrd = iqcrovv
(kX)X'qviKLd.
Assimilation to k, tt, t may be found in Karpathos
{e.g. ar to Kdfxovv = av to k.).
In the dialects of Cyprus and Chios the
-V disappears when the following word begins with $, ij/ or with
another consonantal group the first part of which is not tt, k, t.
The -V disappears in Chios also in the absolute final syllable {i.e.
before a pause in the sentence) provided an -e does not intrude {cf.
iKovvev-e "he moved," crevToviv-e " chest," Texts III. 9).

(c)

Compound and Double Consonants.

The composite or compound consonants are ^{Jcs), to-,

which under certain conditions (after nasals) become

35.
>|r

{ps),

voiced
of

o-

{gz, dz, hz),

=s

given in

15.

28, there are also the sounds

Corresponding to the pronunciation

ks,

ts, j?s.

correspond to the a. Gk. sounds, while to- and t^ {vrC)

are of later origin,
to; in addition to the Ta {dz) arising dialectically
from K {jk) {v. 17), sometimes takes the place of an ancient r (before
i), e.g. KXrjixara-LSa "clematis," peTo-ivrj "resin" (a. Gk. pyjTivyj), or a
cr{o-), e.g. KOTo-i;(/)i (Kooro-i;^os) " blackbird," TcrojTra^o) (usually (TCOTratvo))
1.

^ and

ij/

am

silent"; cf. also 28 note.

The transition from the sound tl
occurs more frequently in the Pontic and Cappadocian dialect.
TO- {tO is the result also of tlie throwing together of t and cr in
KaTa- = iKdOtae, Toyj = Trjs {v. 55, n. 1), rtTrorcrc {e.g. Crete) from

*^

to

Tcri

Many words with to- {to-) or t^ {Tt, = dz) have come in

through borrowing (from Turkish or Italian) ; as, xo-aKt^w " I smash,"
"I prick," KapoTca "carriage," Trercrt "leather," KacfieTlrj^
To-LfjiTru)
*' keeper of a caf^," (v)r^a/xt "mosque," Tcravapdp (Pontus) "animal,"
Tao7rdvr]<; (Lesbos) dzov(3dv<s "shepherd."
T^ is often written for tct, although pronounced to-.
2. In the Terra d' Otranto $ has become (fio- (ij/) edifse = eSci^e " he
showed," /6Vo = ^cpw " I know " {cf. also Texts III. 2) ; in Bova ^ and
dzilo = $vX.o " wood," dzomi iJ/wjxl " bread."
\j/ have become dz
Zaconian,
3. Other compound consonants occur only dialectically
Cyprian, and the neighbouring South-Eastern dialects possess k\p\ t*
respectively kx, Trcfi, t9, i.e. tenues followed by an aspirate or spirant,
as (Zac.) cdihu da-K6<s " bag," thenu o-TatVw "rise up," tho = \ to, phiru

TtVoris.

Cf. also

^aX

Xeovrdp, iaKuvvejx

fie,

Texts

III. 13. a (Pontus).

PHONETIC CHANGE
"I

o-Tretpo)

sow,"

(fr.

Calymnos)

craytTTa "arrow," KctTr^a

bloom,"

(fr.

A-aK^os

27

= Acikkos

"pit," o-atT^a

= KaTrTra,

^ a.T6r]cn {i.e. avOrjcni) "flowering,

Chios) KOKliaAa "bone," irirha "pitch," Koi;7rha "cup."

36. Double consonants (rr, y8/3, crcr, XX, vv, pp, etc.) ard
merely orthographical in the ordinary language, i.e. they are
(as also in English or German) simplified in the pronunciation
and have only the value of the single consonants thus Kpe^fidrc = krevdti, yXcoaaa = ^Idsa, dXko<; dlos, 6appu> Ipard, etc.
;

The

original pronunciation of " lengthened " or double consonants

German

dialects of Switzerland) is found still in Lower

South-Eastern Greek dialects (Cyprus, Ehodes, Karpathos, Icarus, and also Chios), and in the interior of Asia Minor
(Cappadocia), and that not only in words with double consonants
from the a. Gk. or taken over from another language, like k6kklvo<s
"red," xai^vw "I lose," aXXos "another," reVo-epa "four," Ka7reX\o =
Ital. capello "hat," o-aiTTa = l^Sit. sagitta "arrow," o-aKKovAXt " little
bag," yXwaa-a " language," but also as the result of later assimilation
" wretched,"
Trerrc = Trevre,
^a066<s = $a{v)06<;
xa/Xjuevos Kavfxivos
"fair" (colour), a^^pw7ros = a(i/)^p(07ros "man," vvcficj^rj = vv{iji)(fir]
''"bride," o-v^x^/aw = o-u(y)xwpa) "I forgive" (cf. also 33), rocfi </)iAo
Along with the preservation of ancient double con( 34, n. 4), etc.
sonants the South-Eastern Greek dialects afford examples of the
spontaneous doubling of originally single consonants both in initial
and middle syllables e.g. (from Chios) Tr^orrepa, eVrpwyave " they
ate," Sgo TTpid "two or three," dTTTrtSi "pear," (Spexx!^^ "it rains,"
TTpao-o-ivo? "green," x^^^CC^- "hail," to (Cov/xt "broth," TraXXt "again,"
The conditions governing such
avvoLyu) "I open," fifxe "but."
doubling of consonants have not yet been explained. In part of
the Greek-speaking territory the lengthened explosives are aspirated,
(as in the

Italy, in the

.V.

35, n. 3.

37. In modern Greek the general tendency is toward

Apart
the simplification of original consonant combinations.
from the phenomena already given in the last paragraph and
elsewhere ( 16, 24, 28 n., 32, 33), mention should be made
here of the frequent expulsion of one consonant out of a threeconsonant group e.g. e^eyjra (fr. e^ev^a), kocJ) to (fr. Koyfr^] to),
"
i/reuTT?? (a. Gr. -v/reucrTT^?), /6^tcr6;^T09 " leap-year, unlucky year
This expulsion, however, is
(Lat. hisextus), feuXa (fr. ^evyXa).
arrested, especially when the third consonant is p (ix^po^y
:

(TTpaTLQ)Tr]<;.

fresh massing of consonants

dialects as a result of extensive

note

1.

is

restricted to the N"orth.

vowel syncope.

The consonants which come together

undergo a change

facilitating the

enunciation.

Greek

See examples,

way

7,

often
In Yelvendos a

in this

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

28

dental creeps in between

Z,

w,

and a following

s,

a b between

/x

and X

= yciToj/to-o-9 "neighbouring women," yevvrcTLv yh/vqcriv

"gave birth," ^e'Ars = ^eXcts, jXTrXcd = /xrjXid, or a consonant is thrown
out
(tX.iv = taruXev, TravTpevKiv = TravTpevTrjKev,
KOvaKC = OLKOvcrTrjKCy
kOo-p'^ KpiOdpi, ttvr V = air* ttjv, or there takes place a partial assimila-

ytToj/ro-cris

tion to one of the sounds

oxen,"

ecjjxe

= (l)vy

Ok6<s

also

cf.

On Accent

(/)

= Slk6<s, cfiKivrp = jSovKevrpt "prick for

= exucrej/, and ij/y^xJ/vxT^ (Pontus).

e/co-ei/

38(The_accent usually stands over one of the last three

examples like emaae, iffpdSvacre, jd't^apo^i forming

syllables,

no exception, since

From

diphthong.

counts as a consonant, and ai a

(v)

the standpoint of

modern Greek the exact

position of the accent within the last three syllables cannot be

reduced to fixed rules

it

the ancient Greek rules of accent, from which

^Thefourth

modern Greek

last syllable

\yav{6)

iy\Lo/jbovv(a),

analogy of ep^ovpuow, ep^ova-ow)

etc.).

As

ep-^ovfjueara

a rule, in such case a secondary accent

The

c/".

(on

is

given

On

the

4.

Gk. tKree-syllable law

a.

is

thus

still

;.

Jb

operative in m. Gk.,
but the force of the long ultimate has been obliterated (the dillerence
between long and short being no longer maintained). Consequently
forms like ^vXlvos: gen. $vXlvov ace. pi. ^vXlvov^ from ^vAtvos may be
uniformly accented ivXivov ivXLvov<;, or TrAovVtos fem. TrXovaia as
irXovo'LO's 7rXou(ria, or eKoiOeTO "he sat" iKaOofxrjv or eKaOero IkolOoThis tendency has made itself specially felt in inflexion note
flow.
aOpuiTToi for dOpoiTToi, (and other substantives of similar formation)
after the model of d6puiir(ii{v) dOpcoTrovs, iKd/xav (beside cKa/xav) after
iKafxafxe iKa/jLeTCf or vice VCSa KovX6(jap. (Cappad.) = aKXovOi^cra/xe, " we
followed," after the sing. KovXOcra = {d)KXov9r]ora ; dcjirjKa, tir-qpa (beside
Even the
d<f)rJKa, l-nrjpa) after eSwKa, eOrjKa, cSeo-a, eScLpa, corctXa, etc.
accent of individual words has been changed after the model of others
"
as, dOos a. Gr. duOo<i " flower " after Kapiros " fruit," fxov6<; " single
after SittXos "double."
Moreover, when adjectives are turned into
substantives the accent is thrown back (after a. Gk. model TXavKo<;
yXavKo?) as Adfxirpos (proper name) from XafX7rp6<s " bright," XaAeVa
(place in Crete) from xaXeTro?, crTdxTrj " ashes " = o-raKTy} (sc. rec^pa),
/SpdBv "evening" from (3paSvs.
As far as phonetics are concerned.
1.

6(payafi6 (analogy of ecpaya,

\eyev, eXeyave, ecpayafjue, ep-^ovfjuecTTa, ep^ovaaorove.

accent signs,

can carryj^j!.-^

the accent only when a secondary element is attached to the

end of the word, or where a syllable is accented after the
model of analogous forms rjirai^eve, eXeyeve (Naxos) beside
7]7raL^e(v), 6\y6(v),

generally speaking, governed by

is,

varies only in particulars.

'I

'\

"^

'i

.j

"

PHONETIC CHANGE
the accent has
treated in 9.
2.

alteration only

The modern Greek accent may

or stress,

suffered

though the musical element

39.

Some

29

through the phenomena

generally be termed expiratory

not quite absent.

is

small words have no accent of their o wn

(though writtenT with accent in

many

cases),

accent on the preceding or following words.

liM

"proclitics

are

the

forms

of

the

but lean for

Such

enclitics

conjunctive pronoun

134136), whether they stand before or after the word to

which they refer, the forms of the article, the prepositions,
the particles vd and 6d, the conjunctions Kal " and," /ict " but."
Words which carry an accent on the ultimate or penultimate
receive the enclitic without any change, those accented on the
third last take on with the enclitic a second accent on the
ultimate, as ra iraiBcd /j,ov " my children," y fidwa oov " thy
mother," areTke /jlou " send me," ra <nrLTia tov " his houses,"

T dp/jLard

fia<;

"

our weapons,"

etc.

1. Here also the three-syllable law is valid with this modification,

that the properispomena are treated as paroxy tones ; thus SovXo<i oras
"your servant," cTSa rove "I saw him" (usually tov t8a). The proclitics, except 6, rj, ol (and ts), are generally written with an accent.
Note also that the proclitic lvtu "what" ( 152, n. 2) moves its
accent to the end in cases like Ivrd *6e\ va Kajxrj " what is he to
do ? " ivrd '^Tttte KeLvrj " what was she guilty of 1
2. The principle of enclitics is carried much further in the
dialects.
In Cyprus the verb becomes enclitic after the negative
or after adverbs, the noun after its adjective and (in the voc.) after
the exclamations I, ov, w, a, ySpe: e.g. c/x TrapTrarcc = Stv TrepTraTec "he
does not go," ci/^e? rjfrrafjLey "we came yesterday," KaAos TraTras "a

good priest" (TraTras),

Eudocia" (BSoKia).

edcjievTYj

"ho, Mr.

!" {d<fiVTr}s), /3pe

BSoku "ho,

PART SECOND.
MORPHOLOGY.
INFLEXION OF NOUNS.
Use
40.
line,

subject
in

a.

Modern Greek

No
is

differentiates

trace

the

of

e.g.

to

(mascu-

'

When

has survived.

dual

a neuter plural the verb

Gk.) but in the plural.

permitted

three genders

neuter) and two numbers (singular and

feminine, and

plural).

of the Forms.

the

not in the singular (as

is

construction Kara avvecnv

"

fiaOav 6 Koa/nof;

the world

is

= people)

it."
In most cases the gender is clearly determined
by the grammatical form (nom. sing.). The natural dis-

learned

tinction of sex in animal life

expressed either through the

is

use of different words or by the formation of a feminine from

the masculine stem

e.g.

^ovhi

"

ox

"

dyekdBa

"horse "

(popdSa " mare," Tpdyo<; " he-goat"

or 7ttT09

ydra

" cat,"

(TKv\o<i

"

dog

"

" cow,"

jtBa

aKvXa

aXoyo

" she-goat,"

" bitch," Trpo-

"

TTpo/Sarlva " ewe."

wether
For the male animal a
neuter form is frequently used (which is also mostly the
common designation of the species), as ravpi " bull," (3ovBl

^aro

" ox,"

"

dn

" stallion " (dXoyo " horse "), Kpidpu "

dycopL " boy

1.

ram "

(c/.

also

").

Although

TraiSt

"child"

and

kopCtctl

"maiden"

(beside

KoiriXaf.) are neuter, the use of neuter diminutives (Hke Mariechen or

a. Gk. AeoVrtov) is quite restricted, forms like ^a{v)dovXa dim. of
"fair," ixavvovXa

Maptyw dim.

dim.

of

"mother," 'EAevtVo-a dim. of "Helen,"

usual.
Also the wife or

"Mary" being much more

man is correctly designated

of

either by the genitive or

by a feminine form of the masculine e.g. Kvpa liavayi^rr] or
HavayLoijaiva "Mrs.
"Mrs. IlauATy?,"
Panayotis," Ilai;A.r)Sati/a

dauj^hter of a

MORPHOLOGY
'AyyeXtva (uncommon) " Mrs. Angelis."
TraTTtt?) " clergyman's wife."

31

Note

also

rj

TraTraSid

(from

When some other female relationship not a man's tcife is to

expressed with reference to the masculine the suffix -Laaa is
usually employed e.g. yetrovtcrcra " neighbour woman " fr. yctVova?,
"
jxdyLo-cra " witch " from //.ayo?, vrjcrwricra-a " a woman from the islands
"
"
"
woman of Maina (but '^vptavrj woman
f r. vT/o-twTT^g, MavLaTLcra-a
"be

from Syra" fr. ^vptavos).

2. In Icarus the plural of geographical names

is

employed

in a

peculiar fashion to designate the particular parts or the neighbourhood of a locality, as rjTnjyev eh ras 'AvaroXcts " he went into the
different regions of

went into the

Tra/xcv

Kara

tov<s

and

EvSt^Aovs "

we

Cf. also 103.

Modern Greek has only three

41.

Asia Minor,"

vicinity of EvSt^Aos."

cases, nominative,

These are, however, not always

formally differentiated from one another, since the ace.
(usually without -v) and the nom. in the sing, and pi. of the
genitive,

fern,
pi.

accusative.

and neut. nouns are always phonetically

alike,

and in thtf
and nom.

of mascs. (with the exception of o-stems) the ace.

coincide

also the gen.

and

ace.

sing, of

mascs. (again with

The masc. o-stems

the exception of o-stems) are the same.

best maintain the different cases, furnishing a separate form

also for the vocative,

which

in all other stems identical in

is

the sing, with the ace. without

The

in the pi. with the nom.

-v,

only where it retains its

secured by a vocalic addition (rf. 04).
On the
other hand, through the dropping of -s ( 29 n.) in t!ie Greek of
Lower Italy the decay of cases has advanced further than elsewhere.
Even in masculines in -09, partial decay of nom. and ace. is found
(Pontus, Aeg. Sea).
2. The dative has entirely disappeared from the vernacular
language; at the most it is found only in formal phrases taken
from the literary or ecclesiastical language ; as 6e<Z S6$a " thank God,"
also rwrts)
Ivevrjvra rots etcaro " 90 per cent.," Tiaovri (whence
"really."
On the syntactical substitution of gen. ace. or et? ('9, o-c)
for the dative case, cf. 54.
sometimes limited
3. The gen. pi. is not very frequently used
to statements of measure, dates, or particular expressions ; cf. also
1.

-V,

or

ace. sing, is clearly distinguished

where

this

is

44, n. 2.
41a. Modern Greek having largely retained the power of
forming substantival compounds, we find several varieties of compounds in which substantival elements form part.
1.

{a)

Substantival compounds

Dvandva-formations

avrpoyvvo

"

man and

"knife and fork,"

ywatKoVatSa " wives

e.g. fxay^aipoiripovvo

wife, married

couple,"

and children."
ih)

Where

a substantive

is

more

precisely determined

by an

32

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

"mm"

e.g. yepovroKopiTcro "old maid," KaXoypia

(properly
" a good aged woman "), KaKOKaiptd " bad weather."
Note especially
the combinations with TraAto-, used in a bad sense e.g. 7raXLd(v)0po)Tro<;
" a good-for-nothing fellow," TraXioyvvoLKa " a common woman,"
TraAioTratSo " dirty rascal," TraXioa-TTLTo " wretched hut," and so forth.
(c) Where a substantive is more precisely determined by another
substantive either in apposition or in any other casual connection
as Kaixapofjtpvh "eyebrow" (properly "arch-brow"), cf. also 6 Kvp
68(i)po<s, etc., v^ 63, 64 ; voiKo-Kvpi'^ or a-mro'VOiKOKvpi'; "master of the
house," ySacrtAoVatSo "royal child," r]XLo(da(TiX^ixa "sunset," kX^^toTToXi/xo^ " M'ar with Klefts or bandits," TreTporoTro? " stony place,"
di//xo'ftvA.o5 " windmill," KpefifiaroKajx^pa " sleeping-room."
Formations are rare in which the last element is a verbal noun with no
independent existence, ef. e.g. KavT7]XavoL<f>Tr}<s " candle-lighter,

ailjective

dva^rco "I light").

a verbal stem supplies, somewhat like a participle,
the more precise determination of a substantive e.g. (fiova-KoOaXaaartd
^'stormy sea" (fr. cfiova-Kwvoi "swell').
2. Adjectival compounds
(a) Where the final adjective is more precisely determined by
another adjective (numeral) or by a substantive ; as /xavpoKOKKtvo?
"dark red," oXdvoixTos "quite open," evKoXomaa-Tos "easily caught,"
Se/cttSt7rAo9 " tenfold,"
poSokokklvos " rose red," p.app.apoxTtcrpiivo'i
sacristan"
(d)

(fr.

Where

marble," at6'cpo7rAao-T05 "formed of air." Note also

"amiable," d^ioo-7rovSuorTo<; "worthy to strive after.'
{h) Where the final substantive is more precisely determined by
an adjective (a numeral) or by another substantive; as, KaAoKapSos
"good-hearted," KaXyrv^o^ "fortunate," l3apL6fjiOLpo<s "having bad
pavpo/jidTrj<; "black-eyed," TpLK6iJiixaro<i "conluck, unfortunate,"
" hard-hearted."
pieces/'
criSepoKapSos
Such
sisting of three
adjeciives may again be made substantives e.g. Tpiavrdi^vXXo " thirty

"built of

d^tayctTrr^Tos

leaved flower,"
(c)

Where

"rose."
a verbal stem forms the
i.e.

first

element

(as in 1. d)

e.c/.

rpc/xoxep^? " with trembling hand."

42. The nominative,

sentence,

may

when placed

at the beginning of a

be used to designate the psychological subject

even when the construction

of the sentence in itself requires

another case form, thus usually in instances like 6

aav T
heard

'\

ccKovae, iroXv rov KaKoc^avrj

it,

it

vexed

Tov ^p6e aro vov

poor

child's

(lit. "

iraihl

Xeec " on the

/cal

mind and

')(^copLdTr)<i,

the huntsman,

him much," to

BpofjLo

eVa?

"

it

speaks "

to Karifiivo

way

but

Kvu7]y6<;,

when he

it

came

sometimes

<tto

to the

even

"
eireOave to Traihi tov " a peasant's child died

a peasant (nom.), his child died

").

The predicative nom. is very common and is not confined

merely to verbs of the copula class, like yivojxai, crriKui, /xcVw, etc.
iyo) FpatKos yf.vvr)OiqKa "a Greek I was born," KpSiUvo<s Od
cf.

MORPHOLOGY

33

come off gaining (gain thereby)," 6 7raTpL0iTLarfxo<; ol

" patriotism alone suffices not," Trpo/SaXXci drayi/wptcr/xeVo
TO epyo " acknowledged is the work " (lit. " apjDears acknowledged "),
iXevOepos 6 kXcc^tt/s t,rj k lkev6po<; TrcOaLvec " free lives the Kleft and
free he dies," oXoera t,(rT6Tepo<; </)t-yyo/?oAot>cr 6 17X10? " ever warmer
shone the sun," rpix^i xp^<^o cj^lBl to vcpo " as a golden serpent flows
the water," crTrovSa^ei yiarpo's " he studies medicine " (lit. " he studies

"I

Pyui

will

(f}TdvL fiovos

a doctor

").

43. In

enlarged

its

its

attributive use the nom. has considerably

scope

by replacing, by way

explanatory or partitive gen.

name

e.g.

philology," o-irvpl aLvdiri " a

yjh\xa "

an apron

of apposition,

an

to ovofia

(j)i\o\oyLa, "

the

mustard

seed," /ita irohia

eva iron] pi vepo " a glass of

(full of) earth,"

water," eva ^evydpo Trairovraia " a pair of shoes,"

Kpaai

"

one oka of wine," fieyako itXyjOo^ Tovp/coc

multitude of Turks,"

fxtd

/JLcd

oku

" a great

Be/capia '^povia " ten (a decade of)

This nom., of course, participates in the construction

years."
of the

word

" I see

thousands of people."

which

to

it

relates

cf. /SXeirco

')(^iXtdBe<;

Koa/io

The use of the nom. in comparisons with o-dv (in Pontus afxov)
"as" has been considerably reduced; the object compared
appears in the ace. if it is a personal pronoun or is
accompanied by the definite article e.g. to Trpoa-w-n-o tov eyive aav
TTf cfiiuTid " his countenance became like fire," to fxayovXaKt eXa/xif/e
aav TYjv avyr] " the cheek shone like the dawn," fxavpa (fiopovcre to
<f>T(Dxo a-av Ijxiva "the poor (child) wore a black garment, as did I,"
but vTvv^Tai aa XopSos " he dresses like a lord," 7r</)ret crav ai/^f;^os
" he falls as if dead," f^Kapia-T-qpiivo^ crav (.vto^ " pleased as he."
regularly

Although the use

44.

of the genitive

on the one hand

has been extended as a substitute for the ancient dat.

on the other

it

54),

has been reduced in favour of other means of

are chiefly in the adverbial and

which the ace. ( 49, 50) or ace. plus
preposition ( 161, 162) have been substituted.
Moreover,
the explanatory gen. and the gen. of content or measure have
expression.

Its

losses

ablatival usage, for

given place to apposition ( 43), the partitive gen. (except

in particular phrases like Trore fxov "never"), the gen. of
material, and the gen. of comparison have all been ousted by
prepositions.

methods

of

It is for the gen. pi. that

expression are employed

survivals of the gen. with prepositions,

most frequently other

For
41, n. 3).

(cf.
v.

158.

Ancient usages occur especially in Cyprus: e.g. adnojuimal

" a queenly woman," a-KXa/jos Trj<s a-K/\.a/?tas
yci/at/ca tuji/ ycvaiKcoi/
1.

34

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

" a vile slave," ttov -rropra rrjs -rropra^ " from door to door," Zkvo <f)ope<i
adverhal with verbs of motion e.g.
rjixcpov " twice daily " ;
TToaLvvoi Tov TTopov " I fjjo (on) the journey " (and similarly /caXXtKe/^KOj
rri<i

Tov xrrivov " I ride the mule," SKLajSacvo) Trj<; Tropra? " I go through
the door," /xTraiVco tov x^px^^ " I come up to (into) the village ") ; also
e.g. ({f/offtyjcrev t-^? TretVa? " he perished of
to designate cause or occasion
hunger " (found also elsewhere), a.^ovXe/3i<u t7J<; yvvaiKas tov " he is
jealous of his wife " (^-qXevo) with gen. also elsewhere), iXov$r]v tov
:

"I bathed because of tears, in tears."

In North. Gk. dialects {e.g. Thessaly, Macedonia) the gen. has
but disappeared (cf. 41, n. 3), i.e. the prep. aTro has largel}- ousted

KXa/xoLTov
2.

all

it {v.

161,

6, n. 1).

The adnominal gen. may be employed as the

45. (1)

equivalent of the ancient objective gen.

"

Koa/jLov

(III. 4)

ments

meditation on

the

world,"

rj

e.g.

o-vWoyrj rod

rj

a')(^ecn

rod ^aatXea

"the relation to the king." It is the rule in stateage, time, and measure, like KoweXa SeKa^i, ')(pcvcov

of

"

a girl of sixteen years," eVa? irapdXvTo^i

"

a palsied

" a life of

man

co?

elKocn ')(p6vcop

about twenty years of age," ecpra

seven days," aKoivl

Ee/ca

irij^co "

/xepcov ^coyj

a rope ten cubits

long."
1.

Note

specially the pregnant construction in ttjv

cTp^es

SojScKa

11) " thou hadst her (the daughter) as twelve years old,"
i.e. " during twelve years " (while adverbial definitions of time stand
in the ace).
what kind of ? " is
2. The expression rl Xoyrj? " of what sort ? "
quite stereotyped ; as, tl X. TpayovSi " what (what kind of a) song " 1

XpovCiv

(I. a.

''

3. Even the complement of an adj. stands in the gen.

cpos TOV Koa-fxov " ignorant of the world,^' a^o^o^ tov Oeov "

e.g.

fear of

God "

Cyprus) a7rpaxTo<; t^<j ayd7rr]<s " inexperienced

"sick of fever."
found dialectically (Cyprus) in quite ancient manner

also (in

in love," dppwa-To^

This gen.

av^$-

having no

is

ttjs Tn^pc^ts

as the complement of a pass, participle

e.g. <f>ar}ixvov tov ctkovXovklov
" eaten by the worms," o-KOTw/xevo^ t^s SovXclo.^ " killed by work."
:

4.
gen. qualitatis occurs in expressions like cfiopcfxa t^s ftoSa?
" a garment a la mode," x^P'"''- ''"^^ ypaxj/ifxaTog " writing pdper,"
cTttpScAAc? TOV KovTLov " cauued sardines."

46. (2) The possessive gen. is noteworthy in instances

"at the house of a godfather," eTrrjye

like (TTOV Kov/jLirdpov

(TTOV Tidvvr) "

hurries

to

he went to Yanni,"

his

Tpe-^eL

tov " he
Gk. (eV
dyiov BaacXeiov

crTrj<;

mother," thus corresponding

fidvva<^

to

a.

also for saints' days

as, e.g., r
on Saint B.'s Day," avpio elvat tov M(,')(ar]X ^Ap^^^ayyiXov
" to-morrow will be Michaelmas."

Avhov)

"

The

possessive gen.

may

also be predicative

as, iroiavou

MORPHOLOGY
elvuL " to

whom

does

it

belong

rod (plXov

fjLov "

the book

is

" to ttulSI

King

"Tttvov " the child belongs to

my

35
eivai rov ^acriXea

Sleep," to PljSXlo elvai

friend's"

(cf.

143).

predicative usa.cje of (1) and (2) has extended beyond its

e.g. chat rrj^
original bounds in particular (or dialectical) phrases
fxoSag "it is the fashion," eti/at rov (tkolvlov kol tov TraXovKtov "he
is a gallows-bird," elvai tov (XKOTOiixov "he is death's," eto-at rov vttvov
(in Cyprus) " thou art deep in sleep," et/xat Trj<s Oip^nq^ " I am (still)
feverish," to rpayovSt tv tov KXa/xarov, tov avayeXaafxaTOV "the song
makes one weep, laugh." This gen. is not confined only to the verb
ct/Attt
e.g. vTvverai Trj<; /xoSag " he dresses in fashion," KaTavTrja-e tyjs
fioSa? " it became fashionable," tov Oavarov Trcc^rct " he falls down

The

jx
eppi^e tov OavaTOv (I. a. 11) "severe
nigh to death," tov e/ca/Ae tov dAanov " he salted
"he pommelled him thoroughly."

as dead," fieydXyj appwo-ria

sickness brought

him" =

me

47. (3) The a. Gk. gen. as the

survives only dialectically.

complement

a verb

of

(Karpathos) aKovae /xov " hear me," tyj^ Xvprj<s

" I will forget the maiden," t^? K6prj<s 8e ^cxai/va>
" I forget not the girl " beside t'^k Koprj va ^exo-a-y? " forget the girl."
In Cyprus this gen. accompanies various verbs e.g. Xrja-ixovio " forget,"
dOOvfxovixaL " remember," aKovoi " hear," /xvpL^ofxat " smell (of)," eyyi^co
" touch," i/w^o) " understand," ycXw " deride." Cf. also 44, n. 1.
48. (4) The gen. may be absolute and serve for adverbial
expressions e.g. w tov OdfxaTO'i " oh the miracle " tov )^6vov " next
year," tov kolkov " in vain," /iuds KOTravtd? " with one blow," fjiovoixLd<s
" all at once," fxovoxpovov " in the same year," KovToXoyrjs " in a
word."
Cf.

6a

Texts

III. 7

TTj^ 'TToXrjo-fxov^a-d)

49. The accusative

sense, replacing

Apart from
ing
"

verbs

54,

approach,"

is

(1) the object case in the widest

very frequently the

Gk. gen. and

a.

dat.

note the ace. construction with the follow" follow,"

aKXovOco
"

fityXi^co

keep

d/covco

watch,"

"

obey,"

aTravrco,

^vycovco

dvTafjL(t)v(Oy

dvTiKpv^co " meet," ^e-^wpi^co (also mid.) " I separate (myself)

from

"

(o

eVa?

toi^

aXXo hev

r]^e')(wpL^e),

^ecfyevyo)

" escape,"

irpocprdvco " overtake," ^orjOo) " help," nroXefiu) " fight " (or

with
(somebody or something)," irpocKwo!}
" humble myself before," " do honour to," eXew " give alms,"
avXXoyeti/jiat,
aTrXw^v L^ofjLat " pity," Xvirovfiai " deplore "

yLte),

iTLcrrevco

" believe

(avXXoyi^ofMai) " think upon," ev^op^ai " pray,"

over," "

enjoy" (or with

7kx), da/jua^ofiat "

%at/)ft) "

wonder

rejoice

at " (or with

and avro) ^apeiifiaL " am tired of," KaTairidvofxaL " under-take."

Note also that many verbs are used both as transitives
A locality or place affected
and as intransitives,
176.
(yid

-z;.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

36

by a verb

of

Kci/jLTTovf; (I.

a.

motion
8)

may

stand in ace.

Kare/Saive raov

e.g.

"he came down through the

fields,"

jupiae

/3ovva Kal XayKcihca " he

wandered over mountain and valley,"

irepaae X0770U9 Kal Ka/uL7rov<; " he marched through forest and
held," Ti}? 0dXaaaa<i ra KVfjLara rpe^co " over the billows of

the sea I hasten

"

cf.

also 51.

How

an originally passive or reflexive verb may through a

pecuHar development in meaning take the ace. as object may be
seen in crTcf)avu>vofjiaL, lit. " I am garlanded " (a ceremony at the
celebration of a wedding in the church, and consequently) = '' I
marry " ; thus, e.g., rrjv o-rc^ai/oivcrat " he marries her."
50.

(2)

double accusative

beyond

carried sometimes
(a) Ace.
crrevT) tt)

vd ^XV^
yi.r)T

'^^

man

"

object

fjLTJre

+ predicative

they have

little

"have God

^^^ ^otjOeta

dvOpcoTTo

either

the

of

(pavraala

very

is

or jycc^cur,"

to be

ace.

power

exowe

e.g.

of imagination,"

as helper," Be

oka pohiva rd
tt)

e;^w ttX^o

cr

^XeTrco " I see every^-

rov Xaov

y\u)(T(Ta

the language of the people ordinary,"

know you

being

Kal TraWrjfcdpL " I consider thee no longer

thing rosy," Xev irpoaruxv

" I

common

Gk. usage.

a.

ere

an honourable man,"

^epco

"

they

call

ddpwiro

tl/juio

'sjrvXXov'^ ivofju^e

"

rU

rov TTidvet

he regarded the axe-blows as fleas,"

he makes him a friend," deXei vd rrrdpr) rr) Ovyarepa
rod PaauXid yvvalKa " he wishes to secure the daughter of
the king for wife," tov e^^aXav (or e^avepfocrav) yjrevrr} " they
To-eKovpih
(piXo "

proved him a

liar," ecj^K^taoe

"

PacnXid
he makes it into gold," or, " he
IvTa vd Ka/xg roaa ypoaa " what will

his house magnificent," tov eKUfiav

king," TO

Kavei fidXa^ia

makes gold out

of it,"

made
they made him

to aTrlrL tov Xafiirpo " he

"

he do with so much money ? " to Kavco SovXetd " I make it my

work (task)," " I apply myself to it," Bevco BefiaTia to ardpt
" I bind the corn into sheaves," rpcavTacpyXXa rd irXeKO)

Kopcove^ " I

weave

roses into garlands."

The

e.g. fx^^
prep, yta is also used instead of the predicative ace.
fipdxovs yta Kpe/3ySart "I have the rocks for a bed," beside ex^
T0U9 Aoyyov? crvvTpocf>id " I have the forests as comrades," rrjv i^7]T'r]ae
yiOL yvvoLKa "he sought her for wife," tov KXaiyio yia Trc^a/xeVo "I
:

Toix;

lament him as dead."

(Jb)

Ace. of the whole

+ ace.

of the part affected (rare)

TOV KevTpcoae to BdxTvXo ev dyKadaKi

him

in the finger."

"

as,

a small thorn pricked

"

MORPHOLOGY
(c)

Ace. of the person (or the object)

with the verbs fiaOalvay

e.g.

37

about, ask

" teach,

for," vcrrepw, (rrepevco "

+ ace.

of the thing
" inquire

learn," ptorw

deprive

of," yefil^co (jiofii^co)

with," (j)opr(ov(o " load with," rayi^a) " feed with,"

" fill

" satisfy

"

cause to drink," x^p'^^^^^

aayiTe^; fie jSapeh " thou hittest
"
fie 6eXi<;

me

ttotlI^co

one (or myself)," and even

with arrows " note also ru
;

what do you want with me, of

me ?

When

the verb is changed into a passive (which is rare, v.

then the double aces, become in (a) double noms. and in (c)
nom. and ace: e.g. inda-rqKav c^lKol "they became (were made)
friends," but rov virvo tov crrepeverat "he is deprived of his sleep,"
apKXa eTvai yLOfxoLTrj if/iopt "the cupboard is filled with bread,"
rj
cfiopTiopvo<s (fiXovpLo, " ladcu with florins."
2. In (c) the accusatives of the thing have to some extent taken
also for the ace. the prep, diro or
the place of the a. Gk. gen. or dat.
as, yto/xwo-ev (or ye/xto-ev) to o-Trirt aTro yvi/aiKc?
fji offers an alternative
" the house was full of women," ot /xotpes ryjv L)(ave TrpotKiVet p oXis
Tts 6/xopc/)ts " the fates had endowed her with every charm."
1.

175),

An

51. (3)
" he sleeps

blame

ace. of content occurs:

e.g.

in Koipdrac vttvo

soundly (deep sleep)," to. (fjTaiw " I am to

rpe'^^ow Ppo-^i-] ra Bdfcpva " the tears flow in

^adv

for it,"

streams," /zeXi rpe^ovv ra fiddia aov " thy eyes drop honey,"

he distils the fluid of life " = " he is

prime of life," Xi^avih pvpl^eu^ " thou are fragrant with
incense," ^yaivw {^yd^o)) irepiiraro " I go out (take out) for a
walk, I go walking," KdOopuai aravpoiroBL " I sit with my legs
crossed," nraipvco dyKoXid " I take to an embrace, embrace."
A local ace. has developed directly from such usages e.g.
eTTtjyav Kvvrjyi " they went hunting (to the chase)," 7ra/xe
aTTLTi " we are going home," to iraipvei airir dov (Texts III.
o-rd^ei TO %v/>to T/79 fo)^? "

in the

12)

"

home
and

he takes

it

home "

analogous also eipai o-7rm

" (beside ctto airiTi).

fast distinction

It is impossible

between the usage

of (1)

to

" I

draw

and that

am

at

a hard
of (3).

ytako yiaXo TrrjyaLvovpe " we

i^ote also the following phrases
are going along the beach," appevt^ovfie aKpyj aKpyj "we are sailing
close along the coast,' TrepTrarw to /Sovvo ^ovvo " I wander over
:

mountain and valley,"

TrepTraroi

tov to^xo toI^o " I

am

walking along

the wall."
52. (4)

The adverbial use

of the ace.

(v.

122

f.)

is

not confined merely to stereotyped forms of the neut. sing, or

neut. pi.

it

is

used also freely in other constructions

designate poioit of time and duration of time, extent

and

to

distance

"

38

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

manner

in space, price, measure, and sometimes

"

(iKelvrj) rr) vv-)(ra " in

one day,"

fita fiepa

e.g.

the (that) night," to irovpuo

"

early in the morning," /xta KvpcaKr) irpcot " early one Sunday,"
Tov iraXio Kaipo " in the good old days," rt? TrpoaXXe^ {sc.
" lately,"

fiepe^)

time," Too-e?
"

" recently,"

(^oXe?)

(j)op6<;

')(.

years,"

board

three years " (note

not laughed for three

three cubits long" (also aavihu

is

three cubits long

fjuaKpeia air

to

to KaaTpo elvat

"),

"

%(w/5io

from the village," BeKa

Tpet? Bpaxf^e^i " the

Bpa-)(/ju<i

TrevTjvTa XetpTci

more

is

for

it

"I (am

r.

Tpel<^

fiepdBLa

tt.

cope^ (rpia /jLiXta)

ofjLopcj^vTepr) "

ten

to fit^Xio KoaTt^et (a^l^ei)

worth) three drachmae,"

(is

how much do you

take

^aKpv " the

/a.
"a board

m-rj-^e^

distant three hours (miles)

fair,"

book costs

TToao TO TTouXet? " for

" I

the fort

(j^ope^;, ')(^iXia

times, a thousand times

Buo

we had

101), to aaviht elvai Tpeh

etc., v. p.

such a long

times," BeKairevre fxepe^

" for

')(^p6vov<^

yeXdaovfMe "

va

6t%ayLt6

many

'so

during a fortnight," rpeU

Tp.

" for

Toaov Kaipo

two

sell it

drachmae,"

"

to Tratpvco

to

irXepoivw

pay 50 centimes

willing to)

for it,"

"in the nicest way," /oax^T (III. 13. c) "in

peace, quietly," Xoyo to Xoyo " word for word," i.e. " little by
uta

(i)/jLop(f)cd

little,

gradually."

tov Kaiy/xeVo
53. (5) Note also the following isolated usages
"the poor (fellow)!" (exclamation of pity), tov Karepydpt "the
scoundrel " tov Kvp oSopo " behold Mr. Th. " KaX(o<s tov " a
Avelconie for him," dm^e/x.a tov?, dvdOefxa eVcVa " curse upon them,
upon thee " vd /xc or yid jue " here I am," vd Toi/(e) (beside vd tos)
"here he is," va ttjv 'Aperrj arov "there is thine A.'' (beside va 6
:

va'rc (v. 218, n. 2) 'ivav -rrapd "there take your one para."
Cf. also vava vava to yiovh fxov in the cradle song, and ^a to 6^6

Xapos),

" by God."

54. Gen. and ace.

compete

for

the function of the

indirect or dat. object.

(a)

The

the pronoun
letter to

Charon,"

gen.
;

the
77

most commonly used both

is

as, eBcoKs
little

x^P^

t^9

(girl),"

^^^

/itKpri<i

tov

Xdpov

irpeTreu

'^^*

of the noun and

to ypd/x/uLa " he gave the

"

KaKo^dvT) "

it

vexed

widowhood becomes her

not," KaKo eVa/te? tov TraiBiov " thou didst injury to the boy,"

tov Kafxav Tocre?

<7ov ^d)va^6

(but
"

TaiptfjuovLe^

Xoyca Kaicd

(f)o)vd^o)

" I

call

he told his mother,"

"

to "

" they treated him so formally,"

he addressed bad words to you
elire T7J<; fidwa^; tov
takes ace.)

jjuoa-TeiXe

6c6<; "

God commissioned

MORPHOLOGY
"

me," Tou Kovvrpaardpet

drjXvKov yvpL^et
"

%6/3ta

TCL

"

they

he

man

the

resists

39
r

hiin,"

dpaeviKov rou

turns to his wife," toO dirXdivave

out their

stretched

hands

him,"

to

rov

"

he smiles at him."
Note also the gen. for dat.,
particularly with dKXovdca " follow," Kovrevoo " approach " (cf,

^afioyeXa

49),

"remind

Ov/jLi^(o

^aXevco, yvpi^o),
" I

(one

^t]tco " beg,

of

something)"; also with

e.g. aov ^tjto) tt) %a/3t

request,"

beseech your favour," avro irov fiov ^aXe-x/re? elvat ttoXv

/jLeydXo

(TEXTS

considerable

"what you requested

2)

I. d.

of

me

very

is

" (also ;j^a\eua) aTro).

1. The gen. may also represent an ancient Dat. ethicus or Dat.

commodi {i.ncommodi) e.g. 6 ^Atos 8k <tov ttjv eT8e (Texts I. a. 11)
"the sun saw her not for thee" vd aov k epx^raL 6 ^tAos aov
"behold, there comes for you your friend," aov OeXo) aKo/xa 8eKa
SpaxfJi^s "I want 10 drachmae more from you" (properly "at your
:

expense
2.

").

The following examples

to the place of the dat.

Trape

will

show how the

tow

irXovanov

gen. has succeeded

to. <f>XovpLd

(Texts

I. a.

8) "take the money of the rich " {i.e. "from the rich "), riroia poSa
Kol Tov Xdpov Kavovv 6jxop(fia to. aTtjOia "such roses make fair even

Charon's breast " (breast to Charon), fxov -mdveT y dvaTrvo-q " my

breathing stops," yid aov "thy health," = "health to thee" (and
analogously also dAAot rov " woe to him," X'^P^ ^"^ " j^y ^^ J^^ ")
(h)

The

ace.

is

not capriciously used as the equivalent

forms a marked characteristic of the Northern

dialects and of Pontus, cf. III. 1 1 (Velvendos, Maced.)
e.g.
avTov Tovv eBovKav dXX' [ivid yvalKa " they gave him another

of the gen., but

wife," Toi) iraalv'-

tt)

yvavKa a Kpvtpo vd

yvalKa r

''

he brings

it

to his wife,"

" tell

tt)

thy wife no secret " ^ from

7rfj<;
III. 12 (Thrace) fie yelire "he said to me," III. 10 (Lesbos)
TOV eKave riblx "he gave him command," III. 13 (Pontus):
e.g. elirev to Xeovrdp rov irdphov " said the lion to the cat,"
arpiovv drov ro ^vXov " they give him a cudgelling."

The

gen.

/jltjv

therefore

regarded as the

normal usage.

ace.

Hapdaxo^,

BaAawptrr;?,

to be

commonly confused by the best writers

poetry.
Thus in our texts the writers BrjXapas,

Neither are gen. and

either in prose or in

is

IToAe/xTy?,

Apoatvrj'S,

M.dvo<s,

IlaAa/ia?,

use the gen. ; while, on the other hand,

both 2ovro-os (of Constantinople), the Thessalian 'Prjya<s <E>eparo?,
ZaAaKtoo-Ttts (of Epirus), and '^vxdpr)'; use the ace.
In general these
writers appear to be guided by the usage of their home, still the
Epirote ZaXaKUiaras in contrast to the Epirotes BiyAapa? and

'Ec^raAtwTT^s,

IIciAAt/?

^KXixpav

/Sao-iXid

the king's hen."

rou

irXi

(IIL 11)

is

therefore to be translated " they stole

40

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

uses the ace. in his tales from Epirus (Texts I. d. 1, 2,

the other hand, writers from Northern Greece also employ
the gen.
apparently because of the usage of the majority ; cf. ejj.
%ovT<jo^, Texts II. a. 9, />to9 mdvcT r/ avaTrvot] "my (to me) breathing
stops," beside rj y/Xtocrcra fxov fie SeVcrat "my tongue is (to me)
shackled."
BaXaco/otrrys

On

3).

(c)

The

*9

prep.

datival gen. or ace.

(o"6,

eZ?)

may

thus the Texts

be used in place of the

I.

a. 8, 1, d. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6,

examples also of '9 e.g. eScw/ce

TT) PovXa cTTo iratBl " he gave the boy the signet-ring," elrre
cTTov irarepa rov " he said to his father " or even a mixture
of construction, as va fjurj '^^pova-ra^ ere TrXova-to, <j)TQ?'^bv va
(I. b. 7) " be not debtor to a rich man, lend not
fjuY] haveL^r]<;
to a poor man."
Even the higher literature employs '9 as
well as gen. or ace.
e.g. ri ai(^e\el aro ^evo " what use is
?
it to the foreigner
" (Paraschos), 'X^apl^ere ra /Bi^Xia aa^
arov<i ^6vov<; " you give your books to foreigners " (Psichari),
aXkoijjLovo arr) Xvyeprj " alas, for the maiden " (Chadzopulos).
in addition to the gen., give rarer

noteworthy fact that the writers who employ the ace.

pronoun for the clat. apparently avoid the ace. of a noun, i.e.
they prefer '?.
In the case of the pronoun, '9 is used only with the
fuller forms ( 134 ff.)
e.g. a avrov xp^ottoj (I. d. 2) " to him 1 am
1.

It is a

of the

debtor," avro
to

Sh

eTvat rtVoTe

ifxeua (I. d. 2)

" that does not matter

me."

2. The verb {b)jxoLa.t,oi " I am like, resemble," may be construed

with the gen. or the ace, with the preps, '9 or fxi, or with o-dv
{eixoiaae rj (iacriXda tojv ovpavwv crav dvOpwTro'i (TextS II. b. 6) " the
kingdom of heaven is lik^ a man ").
With the nom. this verb
means "appear," e.g. p^otd^eL rp^XX6<s "he appears to be crazy."

ARTICLE.
55.

Forms

of the Definite Article

Sin^jular.

Nom.


MORPHOLOGY
different

rl?

now more common than

is

by gen.

replaced

or

ard

and

ace.

aTo{y)

combinations, in sing.
{(JtU),

41

also

<TTr}{v)

re?.
The dat. is
by the prepositional
aro, in pL cttol'?, crrh

54).

(rf.

In the Ionic islands, in Epirus, Crete and other Aegean

rcr- forms are to be found

1.

islands the following initial

Plur.

Sing.

m.

Gen.
Ace.

The forms

much

being

n.

m.

t(tI (tctoI)

f.

2s^ora.

rarj

(r^-Jy)

= rrj^ and

t a-rj

Tcrl (to-^)

TO-oi'(s), To-t (tctoV)

t(tI

= tls

are

n.

f.

Tcrl

most common, the others

rarer.

2. ov for 6, TQv{v) for tov ; r*- d*- and v (fr. t,v) = Tq(v) ; t or rf*
and d = Tov; t? = t^;, tov^ (in A^elvendos, Lesbos) the forms being
governed by the phonetic laws of the Northern Greek ( 7, n. 1).

Lower

Initial r drops out in

Italy

The

3.

Gk. form

a.

= t6,

become

dialect, <tt6v^ arTr)(v), crro, etc.,

= rri{v).

cro, <ty}, etc.

at (e) is still

In the Pontic
cf.

16, n. 4.

found in Lower Italy (Otr.)

the ace. pi. /. ras (beside rt?) still

masc. as well as fern.
survives in Chios.
The more important new dialectic formations in
addition to those given in n. 1 and 2 are i = 6 in Northern Gk.,
Velvendos, Saranda Klisies, and Lesbos, tI = tov in Saranda
e.{}.

for

Klisies, tI

= tov,

rrjs, to)v,

and the Maina,

tovs,

tI<s

also for

rts

in Pontus,

ace.

m.

pi.

tow = twv

in Cephalonia
in Karpathos, Saranda

Klisies.

Some

4.

for

nom. and
56.

have reduced the forms of the article to very

thus (in Cappad. and also in Pontus) to is used

dialects

small dimensions

ace. sing., to. for

The

numeral "one,"

Indefinite
v.

nom. and

ace. pi. of all genders.

Article

is

identical

with

tlie

128.

Only in Cappadocia (or rather Pharasa) the indef. art. has a

special form a or (before vowels and explosives, v. Texts III. 14. b)
dv for j/as " one." The oricjin of this form is obscure
possibly due

to a transformation of va (*ttva).

The Definite Article is placed before proper names

and before geographical names (countries, islands,
cities, mountains, rivers), also before names of months and
days eg. 6 TidvvT]^ " John " (pi. ol Tidvvi^e^ " people with the
name John "), 77 Map La (pi. ol MapU<;), 6 Acdfco<i (well-known
AapPlvo<;, 6 (Kvp) Ad^apo^ " (Mr.)
hero of Greek liberty),
57.

of all kinds

'.

'

'

L.," o 'AXrj
6l6<^ "

iraad^

"

Ali Pasha,"

God," o Xpta-ro^

'Iy8/e?,

r)

Kprjrr],

r\

rj

rj

Evpdyiri],

Xlo, ol Wape^,

MeXiro^ivT) (the Muse), o

r)

1]

Tepfiavia, 6 Moptd<;, ol

IJoXi (Constantinople),

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

42
j)

'

A6r]va, 6

KafJb7ro<;

rfj^

yLO(f)vpL

Evpci)Ta<;',

"Apra^

rod MapaOcova
" the

6 ^ATrplXc^,

bridge

" the

of

plains of M.," to

A./'

"OXi^/xtto?,

irapaaKevt] "Friday," to

tj

crd^paro

" Saturday."

Indeclinable expressions may also receive the article e.g. /xe

"with to-morrow," to dve/3a kol KaTi^a (imperat., v. 218,
n. 2) "the going up and down," ra o^oo "the outside."
On subordinate clauses with the art., v. 266, 1 n., and 269 n.
1.

TO avpto

The

art.

is

always

when

repeated

an

adjectival

or

substantival attribute follows a substantive with the def. art.

also usually repeated (almost

it is

the articulated attribute precedes the word to which

e.g.

always before names) when

6 BopiCL^ 6 7raya)fjL6vo<; " the icy Boreas,"

r)

copa

77

it

refers

(opcapbevrj

the hour appointed," aro Be^l x^P'' '^^ yvpuvo " in the naked
right hand," o Karjpbevo^ 6 Tidvvr)<^ " poor J.," tj KarjfjiivTj rj

"

l3oaKoirov\a " the

wretched shepherdess," to
ra piaKpLva r darpa " the
TO. TToXXa TO, BuKpva " the copious tears," to
" the other bird " (Texts I. d. 1 beside ot
" the
other physicians "), ara epr^pua to.

" the

evil

look,"

desert foreign land,"

mother"

(I. a.

wretched man,"

2.

the

As

art.

little

bag

"King H."

of pearls" (c/. 43).

a consequence of this rule the gen. never stands between

for exx. v. 294.

The

employed with predicates, e.g.

a German," hev elaao ^ptcTTiai^o? " you

indef. art. is not

T6pixavi<^ " I

am

crov " the

child

is

"

Oavd ireOalpa)
a Greek I will die," ae ^epw
dOpwiro " I esteem thee as an honorable man," t6v

thine," TpaLKo<i

eXeyav Ad^apo " they called him

"

ytuTpol
" in

Note
you
water," to aaKKovXc

are not a Christian," to iraoBl ehac Blko

TifjLLo

^eva

and substantive ;

58.
etpiai,

to ttovXI

dWot

iaelf; ol avrpeicopieuoc "

braves," to irorrjpL to vepo " the glass of

TO piapyapiTdpL "the

dWo

the
crKvXa y Kepd crov " the bitch, thy

r)

16), 6 ^aai\ea<^ {o)''Tirvo<i

iycb 6 Ka7)fjL6vo<; " I

KaKo to fidrL
distant stars,"

L.,"

top eKapuav jSaa-tXid

they made him king."

1. Kather unusual is cTpai eva^ AopSos (Texts I. d. 5) "I am a

lord"; but the c?e/. art. maybe employed with the predicate: e.g.

" I am death," et/xaL 6 TLdvvr]<; " I am J."

may be remarked that in general the indef. art. is used
more sparingly than, e.g., in German compare the beginning of 11.
eTfiaL 6 6dvaT0<s

2.

It

b. 4, or, e.g., ^x^t

p.vT7]

wpaio

o-ttltl

" he has a large nose,"

" he has a beautiful house," tx^i fxeydKr)

tt}s

pawovXas

crov

rj

vxv ^^

'*'^'

7^"-

MORPHOLOGY
KJivXaxTo crov "

va

43

thy mother's blessing be a protection for thee," ^rcoxoi/

"do not lend to a poor man," aro x^pi- /^acrra

8avt^r/s

fxrj

14) "in his hand he holds a lightning-flash," 6

KaXvTpo Trpafxa (I. d. 6) " Christ made a better
thing," aWrj cf3opd "another time," aXA.77 ^opecrid (I. d. 1) "another
garment." In such cases, however, the indef. art. is not impossible.
aa-TpoTreXeKL (11.

Xptorros

a.

^cfiTLa<j

Substantive.

59.

The most convenient method

the declension of substantives

In this

way

groups or

may

similar forms

declensions.

of classification of

according to their gender.

is

be best reduced to uniform

the masculines

All

fall

again into

two sub-groups according as the nom. (and ace.) pi. ends in

-01 (ace. -Of?) or -e?.
All the feminines have -e? in the nom.
(and ace.) pi.
The neuters in the nom. (and ace.) pi. end in
-a (more rarely in -rj).
According as the sing, and pi. are
parisyllabic or non-parisyllabic there are further subdivisions.

In all the paradigms two case-endings have the same method of

formation, viz. the ace. sing, and the gen. pi.
the former being
identical with the vowel-stem (v), the latter always ending in -^v).
On linal -v, cf. 34 ; in the following paradigms this -v is omitted in
the noun, as it occurs only dialectical ly in the two cases in question.
The gen. pi. on the mainland frequently ends in cove, especially if
the o) is accented (/cXe^Twi/c).

60.

The following declensions are accordingly

differentiated
I.

Nom.

a.

in -09,

I.

in -a? (-a?), -is

pi.

Masculine Nouns.
-ot,,

(-779, -5?, -t?),

'parisyllabic

non-parisyllahic:
II.

in -a, -i

(-77,

-t),

-e? (-?), -ou?,

pi. -e?,
pi. -Se?.

Feminine Nouns.

-0 (w), -ov,

parisyllabic

non-parisyllabic
III.

-e,

pi. -e?,
pi. -Se?.

Neuters.

a. in -o(p), -io{v) [-to(i/)], -u (-l),

jiarisyllabic

pi. -a,

(non-parisyllabic

pi. -la, -to).

to

be

44

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

h.

in -09,
parisi/llahic

pi

"

MORPHOLOGY

45

patronymics in -TrofXo? ^ (Jrj/nrjTpaKOTrovXof; " Son of Dimi-apo<; (Traihapo^ " bigger

in
tracis "), and augmentatives
Proparoxytones like dyye\o<; " angel," dvfjLo<; " wind,"
d6p(07ro<; " man," airccnoXo^ " apostle," e^iropoq " merchant,"
" teacher," 7r6\6fio<; "

hdaKoko^i

war," avvTpo(j)o<^ " companion,"

in the
undergo change of accent
proparoxytone, in the pi. paroxytone

ddpcoTTO
dv/jLO(;

is

ddpcoTToi

dd p(t)7roi{u)

dve/jLOLy GvvTpo<f>o<;

not quite general

thus, ddpcoiro^ dOpcoTrov

d6p(t)7rov<;,

8daKaXo<;

avvrpo^ot.

is

SaaKuXoi,

This rule, however,

sometimes in the gen.

accentuation {dvefiov)

may

they are usually

sing,
;

sing, the ancient

retained, while in the pi. d{v)6p(oiroL

be found.

Notes on the several cases.

Instead of the voc.
some proper names or appellatives (JSIko^;, Uerpo^,
XprjaTo^, AiaKos:) used as such form a voc. in -o NIko, Uerpo,
also Xova-rpo for Xovarpo^ " shoeblack."
etc.
To ^eo9, ^to?
" God," voc. {dee and) 6i
In Pontic dhe(i>Xe "
brother
')(p6vo^ "year" gives gen. pi. ')(pov(o(ve)
(usually dSepcj^e).
beside %/oo^'w
so also Texts III. 3, ddpcoirSive from ddpwiro^.
62.

in

-e,

On

the plural-formation X0709 Xcyca,

1.

Gk.
ace.

In some

dialects,
e.f/.

tctI

etc., v.

96, 100, n.

1.

Aegean region, in the North.

Minor the nom. pi. is employed also for the
<f>LXoi = Tov^ <^tAovs (Thera, los), tovs aOpuiiroL, and other
dialects, especially in the

and

in Asia

In Cappadocia the cases of the pi. have generally fallen into

desuetude: e.g. (Texts III. 14. b) nom. ol Xvt^ol "the wolves," gen.
Tov AuT^oi, ace. Tot XvT^oi. Pontic has advanced farther on a way of its
own ; i'j\ the following paradigms, in which those forms are bracketed
that are required merely according to the North. Gk. vowel laws, or
that correspond to the common Gk. forms
exx.

S.

Nom.

a^pcDTTOS 2

6 aOpuiTTOv, aOpioTTOV

Gen.

t' ddpoiTTL (t

</)tAos 2
^

dOpttiTr) *

ah.\<^6<i 2
^

6 d8X(j>6v

tI <^t/\ovos

r dScX^t

o (^tXov

dA.7ros ^
^

6 dXeirov
(t'

dXeTrov)

(t dSiXcfiov)

Acc.
PI.

Nom.

(to ^iXov) (tov dSeA<^di') (tov dXeirov)

(tov a6po)Trov)
(ol dOpwiTj

(ol (f>lX)

a.8\<f)'

dOpo)7r)

T dXvTTOvh'i
(ol dXcTTot)

Gen,

r dOpoiTridv

t\ ^tXttov

Ace.

(t d^pwTTs)

(tI <f>LXTs)

dScX^twv
T dSiXffii

t'

T dXiTTOvSe
(t dAcTTovs)

Literally " youth," " son "

Without the

Witli the definite article.

On
4

= Lat. 2mllMs),

but treated as a

suflfix.

definite article.

the other hand, ri deaKoKopbs from 6 de^KaXov

**

teacher."

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

46

2. In Scyros the nom. sing, both of substantives and adjectives

ends in -eq (ace. -c) e.g. TrAarai'es = Trkdravos " plane-tree," ai/aAarc? =
avaXaro? " saltless, stale," f3dT<; = jSoltos "bramble-bush," ao-Trpe?
"white," ya/xTTpis "son in-law," ypajxixeueq "written," KaAcs "good."
But all appellatives in -os do not take this transformation.
:

Some nouns

63.

according

that

their

to

inflection

should belong to this category are indeclinable when they

name

precede a proper
76^0?

" old

" leader "

man,"

as a

Such are Kvpio^

title.

" saint,"

wyio<;

KaireravLOf;

"

" Mr.,"

captain,"

thus, o Kvp Aa^apo^^ 6 yepo-KoXoKOTpcovr}^ " the

aged K.," 6" A{'y)L-Ti,dvv7j<^y 6 Kairerav

The masculines

NLKrjTa^;, etc.

same a. Gk.
examples have indeed been
replaced by diminutives in -t ( 97), some have also partially fallen
into the following group ( 66 n.)
while, on the other hand, this
declension in -os (in addition to loan-words) has been somewhat
enriched by words like yc'pos, etc., 65, n. 1.
2. Of the a. Gk. formations the contracted nouns, the so-called
Attic declension, and the feminine o-stems have disappeared.
A
fragment of the contracted class (v. also adjectives) is still to hand in
1.

Many

declension.

of

in -os correspond exactly to the

the

ancient

"mind,"

vovs

nom.

pi. vo9

"intellect," ace. vov{v), pi. vovSes:

are not really vernacular.^

gen. sing, voos and

ancient contracted

The other

forms have been replaced by new words e.g. ttAoDs by ra^iBi.

"hare"=:a. Gk. Aayws, is inflected like any other masc.
The old feminines were supplanted in various ways:
(a) they became masc.
e.g. 6 TrAaravos " plane-tree," 6
:

Aayo?

rpd<fioq

"grave"
{h) they remained fem., but dropped the -s and passed over into
another declension e.g. rj ^dfjio " Samos " ; r. 87 ;
(c) they became neut. in -o(v) (to /Sdcravo " agony "), or -os
(to 8poVos " dew ") ; cf. 92, 99 f.
(d) they became fem. in -a (irapOiva '* maiden," KaurjAa " camel "),
or were otherwise transformed by the addition of a fem. ending
rj TrXxtTavid " plane-tree," Spocnd " dew," dpKovSa "she-bear"
;
djxTreXL " vine,"
(e) or supplanted by the diminutive forms
:

" island," pa/SSi " stafl"" ; or

(/) were replaced by other words: Bpo/xos for 68o's "way,"
/xovoTTttT " path " for rj drpaTros, appwarta " sickness " for rj i/oo-os.
vTjaL

All the other forms do not belong to the common tongue ; the
old forms are still to be found sometimes, but only dialectical ly ; v.
The same word may occur in different modifications
87, n. 1.
:

TrAaravos, TrAaraj/ta, TrAaravt.

B. Nom.
64.

The stem vowels

are

PI.

-6s.

a, i (t,

rj),

e (e), it (ov),

unite with the terminations in the following

^

More commonly rd

/xvaKa

" brain," to

manner

Ke<pd\i

"head."

which

47

MORPHOLOGY.
Non-parisyllabic.

Parisyllabic.

Singular.

Nom.

-a,

-i-, -e-,

Gen.

-a,

-i,

-e,

-u

Ace.

-a-

-i-,

-e-,

-u- (n).

-u- s

Plural,
in place

-a-, -i-, -e-, -u- des

of the

-a,

stem-vowel

-e,

-i,

do(n)

-tc-

-a-, -i-, -e-, -u- des.

Analogous to the usage cited in 63, there are indeclinable

forms of TraTra? " priest," and %aTf^)9 " pilgrim " e.g. 6 irairaJ;;//,7JT/cit9" Priest (Father) D.," o ^j^aT^^-KwcrTa? "Pilgrim K."
:

Parisyllabic.
65.

o yipovra^;

"old man."
Plural.

Singular.

The

Nom.

ryepovTa<;

Gen.

fyepovra

Ace. (Voc.)

jipovTa

jepovTco
yipovT6<;.

following are similarly declined

" ether,"

ai6epa<i

neighbour," epcoTa^

^'

father," <j>v\aKa<; "

" love,"

"

yelrova^

prince,"

KkrjTrjpaq " constable," irarepa^

watchman," ^etfiwia^

practically all barytones in

This class had

a(j)pa<; " air," " wind,"

" ruler,"

dp^ovra^

"

1.

yepovre^

"

winter

"

that

is,

-a<?.

its origin in

the

a.

Gk. masc. consonant stems

Out of the old ace. sing. ypovTa{v) a new

(or so-called 3rd decl.).
nom. (ycpoi/ras) and gen. (ycpovra) were formed corresponding to
Quite mechanically stated, the rule for
decl. form
their nom. sing, by attaching a -? to the ace. sing. ; yet all the a. Gk.
nouns have not been re-modelled in this fashion, yepo? "old man"
and Xapos "Charon" being found at least equally frequent alongside of yeporras Xapovra?, 6 apxo<s " the leader " alongf^ide apxovTa<i,
and SpctKos always for a. Gk. SpaKwv (a monster frequently met with
KA.e</)T7??

this

in

KXe(f>TT]

formation

fable).

Cf.

( 68), etc.

is

the

also

a.

tSpos

Gk. masculines of the 3rd

"sweat"

(tSpojs)

beside

and

lSpTwa<s,

"president" (borrowed from the literary language). ^ The

inflexion is the same as for ^tAo5 ; but note voc. yepo, Xdpo (beside
The consonantal decl. has been very
Xape), SpoLKo (beside SpctKc).
frequently ousted by the creation of diminutives in -t (v. 97),
Avhich are often employed side by side with the other forms da-repL
(dcTTcpas) "star," Oept "animal," kovSovvl
"bell," o-kovX-^kl (and

TTpoco-Tos

The word

6 -jrapu^v)

remains indeclinahle

6,

" the one present"

i],

to

irapu).

also from the

literary language

'

48 HANDBOOK OF THE
"worm,"

(TK^XrjKa^)

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Bovtl "tooth," TratSt "child,"

"boy," "fellow";

Aiovrapt " lion," TTohdpL " foot " beside the rarer ttoSl and TvoSas (as
in Otranto).
Other words have been ousted by entirely new ones,
as a. Gk. kuW by a-KvXt (or ctkvXos) " dog."
2. The a. Gr. paradigm vcavias, ra/xia?, etc., has as such dis-

appeared or
3.

no longer distinguishable from KkrjTrjpaq.

for TrevyJTitiv, Texts I. a. 7 (Cephalonia).

is

TTci/y/TCDv

The

66.

paradigm

decL of masculines in

given

just

ace.

Plur.

yeL7ova<; "

neighbour

fyeiTofot,

Gen. 'yeiTopov
Similarly

yeiTovay

^eirova

Ace.
:

KopuKa^,

into the

pi.

-o?.

Sing.

Nom.

shows

frequently

and nom. and

transition in the gen. sing,

jeirovov^.

and

(f>v\aKafi, ap^ovTa<i,

Note the change

of accent

others.

especially in the gen. sing.

Many

masculines in -05 have taken on in the nom. sing, theending -a?; as, eyyom? " grandson " = cyyovo?, c/xTropa? (and efXTropos)

"merchant," Ka/?ovpas "crab" (a. Gr. Kafi^Lpoq), /xayepas "cook"

Gr. ixdyupo<s).
These are declined like yLTova<s (nom. pi. also-

(a.

accented thus

Some

67.

Ka^ovpoi).

C/XTTOpOt,

irregularities

avrpa^; " man,"

ixrjva<;

"

month

"'

and fMrjvoc) have dvTpa)(u), fi7)vo){v) in the gen. pi.

these nouns and irarepa^ " father " have also occasionally in

(pi. fjLrjve^

the gen. sing, avrpo^ (and avrpov),

(alongside tov avrpa,

firjva,

ixrjvo^

(and

/jltjvov),

On the other hand, fr. Trarcpa?, gen. pi. twj/ 7raTcpa)(i/).

occasional transition into the non-parisyllabic class, v. 73.

Sing.

the-

Gen.

KXe(j)r7j

K\6(f>T(o(v6)

KXe(f)T7j

ArXe^re?.

Similarly
" sailor,"

Plur.
/cXe(/)Te9

K\e(l>rr}<;

Ace.
" mirror,"

SLaffdrr]^ " traveller," ipydr7](; " v^^orker," Ka6pe<^Tr]^

p.adrjrr)<;

" pupil,"

/iou/JTarTy?

" citizen,"

TroXtTT??

" tailor," x^icrTi)^^

"

mason,"

"

'\|reuTi;9

" liar,"
;

renegade,"

" prophet,"

'n-po(^i)T7}<^

in -r?;? denoting place of origin

art,(OTr)<;,

and

all

vavrr]^
pd(f)Tr}^

the proper

as, Mopicorr]^,

Xirer-

Xtcor?;?, MavLdrrj^, etc.

Many have
70.

On

68. o K\e<i>T'n^ "robber," "Kleft."

Nom.

names

irarpo'i

irarepa).

secondary forms like the non-parisyllabics

v,.

MORPHOLOGY

49

the a. Gk. mascuHnes in -rjs of the 1st

which, so far as they have at all survived,
may be declined according to this paradigm.
2. Such occasional forms as a voc. in -a or a nom. pi. in -ai
arise out of the literary or ecclesiastical language ; thus, ScWora
"bishop," "priest" (Texts I. a. 19), or e/aacrtrcxvat
fr. 8ca-7ro7T75
"amateurs," "dilettanti" (Texts II. b. 7).

This

1.

class represents

decl. (note gen. pi.), all of

69.

corresponding to that of yelrova^

decl.

uncommon

rather

/jbdaToptjf;

66)

is

(beside fidaTopa^;) " master "

is

thus declined
Singular.

Nom.

Plural.
fJidaropoi, fiaaropoi

fjidaropr)^

(and

fjLdo-Top<;)

Gen. fxaaropov (and fido-ropov, ixdaropa)

fiaaropw

Ace.

fiao-Topov;.

fidaroprj

Similarly,

nom.

ace. pi. K\ej>TOL,

Texts

III. 14. b.

Non-parisyllabics.
7ra7ra<; "priest."

70.

Singular.

Plural.

Nom.

iraira^

irairdSe^

Gen.

Traird

irairdhw

Ace. (Voc.) iraira

"

Ke<j)aXd<;

irairdhe^.

words in

Similarly, all

blockhead,"

-a? with accent

kogklvcl^

" miller," (payd^ " eater," "

"

" sieve

gourmand,"

on the
maker,"

final

e.g.

p^vXcovd^

yjrapd^; " fisher,"

yjrcofjidf:

and especially numerous (Turkish) loan-words

baker "
dyd<; " Aga," d/iipd<; " commander-in-chief," " ameer," Kavydf;
;

" quarrel,"

pLTrovraXd^;

" para " (coin), pi.

"

thickhead,"
"

also

"

6vTd<;

money," Tracra?

"

room,"

Pasha,"

irapd^

aov^id^

" pen-knife."

The

Gk. especially Hellenistic)

suffix -a<j is very producbodily peculiarities

Kc^aAa " bighead," Kc^aXa? " big-headed," x'^^^'- " ^iPj" x""^^^ " thick-lipped " ;
and partly to designate a trade or calling a/xa^a " carriage," a/xa^as
"driver," "cabman," yaAa "milk," yaAara? "milkman," koctklvo
" sieve," Koo-Ktvas " sieve-maker," TraTrXw/xa " bedcover," TravXwfxaTas
" manufacturer of or dealer in bedcovers."
2. There is also a plural Trapdhta " money," from Trapa?, Texts
1.

tive,

(a.

to express certain

partly

III.

9.

71.

ing
"

to

Nouns

the

last

north wind,"

in (-ta? -ea?) are generally declined accord-

paradigm:

(povcd^;

"

e.g.

fiaaiXid^

murderer,"

"king,"

'^aXKi.d^

Bopid^

" blacksmith."

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

50

But instead of ^aacXed^;, etc., some dialects show ^aaCKea^

(gen. and ace. tov, to ^aatXia) and plural

Nom. PacnXeihe^
Gen. ^aaL\eih(o{y)
Ace.

Paai\ilhe<^.

Xote that the form jiaorLXea'; is not confined to the dialects

mentioned in 10, n. 1 ; it is found, e.g., also in los, and is a
1.

favourite in the written vernacular

{e.g. (Tvyypa<j>ias in Palamas).

(except Boptas) have arisen from the a. Gk.
nouns in -ev?, in the same way in which yepovras has come from
yepow; -eas passing into -la?, according to 9.
gen. (SacnXLois ( =
a. Gk. ySao-iAews) for the usual f^acnXtd (fSacriXia) is of rare occurThe pi. ol /Jao-tXets comes from the literary language.
rence.
3. In place of such -ca? substantives, forms in -is occur in Lesbos,
Chios, in W. Crete, and other parts of the Aegean (e.g. Icarus), and

N"ouns in

2.

-ta?

also in

gen.

Saranda Khsies

and

e.g.

jSacnXes for /Sao-tA,eas, 6 ^oi/es for

<f)ovea<;,

ace. ^acrtXe, etc.

72.

transition into the o-decl., analogous to yeiroi'a'i

jlt6vol, is rather

uncommon

"
(yoveoi) yov(c)oL " parents
(yovect))

yovLco

(yov6ov<;) yoviov<;.

Here belongs the sing.

Family names in

yovi6<; " father " (a.

Gk. yovev^^ yovei^).

form their pi. in -aloi,
{ol): rpi^a<;
TpifialoL "family of the Griva," 'AvSpovraa^
'Ai^BpovraaLOL, T^a^6XXa<;
T^a^eWaloi.

-a? regularly

73. Sometimes even barytones

syllabic plurals
"

laugher,"

"

shallow

TTare'/DtSe?,

in

-tSe?

^^^

%X^^^^
"

fellow,"
depa^;

or

-aSe?

aeptSe?,

"

-a? form non-pariregularly, %%<?

" gaper,"

yjxGKa^

swaggerer

in

thus,

rarely

Ku^ovpa<;

irairarpkya^

and

irarepdBe^

Ka^ovpdhe^i,

dp^^opra-:

ap')(^ovrdhe<;, etc.

74.
" negro."

^arK?

" pilgrim,"

'Apdirr]^ " Arabian," "

Plural

Singular.

^Xom. ')(aT^r]<i 'Apd7r7}<;

Gen. ^aT^V) 'Apdirrj
Ace.

%aTf^7 'ApdiTT)

Similarly, Turkish
Ka(j)T^f]<i "

Moor,"

j^art^rjhe^ 'ApdiryBe^;

p^arf/JSo) 'ApdirrjSo)
'^aT^/]B6<; *Apd7rr]he^.

and other loan-words

keeper of a coffee-house,"

in

--^9

fjiovarepri^

7ra7rovrafi<^ " cobbler," leveKeT^rj^ " tinker,"

"

(-?/?)

e.g.

customer,"

and other names

of

MORPHOLOGY
occupations in
grocer,"

-rf^)?

fjLTraKdXrj^

"

*'

/Seftp???

51

Vizier,"

shopkeeper,"

"

Bey,"

Vlamis

"

green-

Tao7rdvr)<^

"barber,"

^ayLcaX?;? "porter." jui7rapfjL7rcepr]<; (Ital.)

"shepherd,"

^XdfiTjf; (Alban.),

"

fiai'd0r}<i

fXTrer]^

brother in a feud."

Note the Xorth. Gk. forms nora. sing, bipbeps "barber," gen.
nom. pi. InphepSeq (Lesbos).
2. vTiXrj " brave " (Texts I. a. 9), a nom. without -9, is the unaltered Turkish form deli; (n6p "Mr.," "Sir" (Texts IIL 5), the
1.

and

ace. hipbip,

unaltered
TOV (TLoprj.

Ital. sior{e),

The nouns

75.

the Grecianised decl. being 6

(from the last in

-t}?)

o-Loprj^ (o-idpis),

differ merely orthographically

Kapa^oKvpc^ " owner of a ship,"

in -t?
:

e.g.

" captain."

Plural.

Singular.

Nom. Kapa^oKvpL^
Gen.
Ace.

Kapa^OKVpiSeq

Kapa^oKvpt.

Kapa^oKvpcBco

KapajBoKvpL

Kapa^OKvpihe^.

Similarly, vocKOKupLs " master of a house "

agentis in

man,"

like fiapKdpi<i "

-dpL<^,

'iT6p{i)^o\dpi<^

" Basilius," rccopyi^i "

George," rpr)y6pi<;

man

in -ovXL<f, like avrpovXc^ " little (poor)

(diminutives) in
all

-dKL<;, like

diminutives

"

family names

Xar^cSaKt^, TuavvapdKL^^ as well as

other names of persons and of families in

"John," MavoXr)^, "Emmanuel,"

"

" horse-

"

" butcher,"
huntsman,"
fiaKeWdpt^
" gardener
also
names
and
of
persons,
like
"

Kvvr)yapt<;

BaaiXi^

and the nomina

boatman," Ka^aWapi^

-is

Tidwr}^,

Michael," ohcoprj^f

Mt')(dX'r}^''

Theodore," Kcoaravrrj^; " Constantino," UepiKXi)^, ^rec^ai/^?,

AeXrjyidvvrjfi,

TpcKOVTTTjq,
ri(opyi,S<;,

"

formation oi iroaoiralpvLhe^
the expression
1.

(-iSes)

The
is

irocro Tralpvei^

spelling fluctuates

thus

Apayov/jLr]<;',

Tidwrihe'^, TlepLKXrjBe^;,

the

the bribe-seekers,"
"

how much

between

-ts

sometimes uniformly written

and
in

will
-rys

all

plurals

The comic

TptKovirrjBef;.
is

pi.

you take
in the

from
"
?

pi. -iScs

words (thus also

;>(aT^t6s, 'ApcLTTtSc?, etc.).

Words

-is are transformations from the a.

Gk. in -109
rtwpyi? = Tcwpytos), the number of which has been
considerably increased by the Lat. suffix -apis {-arius).
Cf. the
neuters in -i, 95 ; but while the latter (in -i) have in all the cases
except nom. and ace. sing, been faithful to the o-decl., the masculines
in -IS have entirely deserted on the analogy of the other substantives
in -is.
Genitives in -ov, like Kvpis Kvpov, Mai's (Marys) " May," Maiov

2.

(kv/ois

in

= Ki;ptos,

or Matov, are rare

the

names

of the

Ma'pris, 'ATrpiAis, etc., usually follow the

months

Fcvvapis,

paradigm given.

^XcySapis,

The words


HANDBOOK OF THE MODEKN GREEK VERNACULAR

52

in -apt?

still

preserve (beside

Ka/SaWapoL (fr.

and

tions -dpis

-apLoi),

pi. Kovpcrdpot

Many

76.

form in the

also the old

= Ital.

pi.

corsaro " pirate

substantives

parisyllabic

category of 68 take leside the

thus,

KovporapiScs

").

belonging to the

in -e? also a

pi.

pi.

The termina-

KajSaXXdpo), KaPaWdpov<s.

are interchangeable in Kovpadpi^,

-ctpos

beside Kovpa-dpos,

-tSes:)

and so

pi. in

-aSe?

or -9;8e9:

A, pov\evTri<; " delegate "

l3ov\6vTdBe<:
"
SiKaardSe^;
Sfc/cao-T?;? "judge
Sou\VT7]<; " worker "SouXeuraSe?

OepLari)^ " reaper,"

KpiTTj^ "

judge

"

pupil," " apprentice "

fiadr]T7]<; "

poet "

TTocrjTT]^ "

OeptaTdBe^i

Kpirdhe<;

7rouXr)T7]<; "

vendor "

Trpa/jLarevTrj^; "

iia6rjTuhe<i

7roi7}TdBe<;

TrovXrjrdBe^;
"

merchant

TrpafxarevrdSe^;
Tpayovhtarrj'i " singer," " poet "
rpayovBLO-rdBe'i

'^(ppevTrj^ "

B.

dancer

"

'x^opevrdhe^;.

Mr.," " father

d<pevr7](; "

"-

dcfyevrdSe^; d^eurrjSe^

"
8eo-7roT7;9 " bishop," " priest
Kke<f>T7)<^ "
pd(f>Tr]<i

kleft

" tailor "

K\<f>T7]S<;

pac^raSe?

" singer "

"
p^TtcTT?;? " mason
'\jrdXrr}<;

'X^copiaTr}';

BeaTrordBe^; SecrTroTT^Se?

"
pd(f)TrjBe<;

^IraXraSe? ^frdXrrjBe^;
'^riardB7)<; '^riarrjBe^;
"

" peasant," "

boor

x^pcdrTjBe^.

Many

popular writers manifest a propensity for generalising this

A), and so extend it even to new formations e.g.
dcpoKOTravLo-Tijs, pi. -KOTravta-raSes " one who beats the air, swaggerer."

type

(esjDecially

77.
Plural.
Ka(f)6S<;

Ka(f>Sco
KacpeBe^;.

So also (mostly Turkish) loan-words

Ka(f)V<;

" coffee-house,"

/lax/J^ovrU';

" violet," fiivap<i " minaret,'

On

(SaarLXes,

t;.

71, n. 3.

KarL(f)h " velvet,"

(Turk,

coin),

fieve^h

reveKe'i " tin," </)t8e9 " ver7mcelli."

54

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEllX GREEK VERNACULAR

Plural.

Nom.

Kaphie^^

Od\aaae<i

/lepe^;

Gen. KapSLO)(v)

fipa)(v6)

Odkaaaoyivd)

Ace.

fiepe^

dakaaae^.

An

KapBc6<i

extraordinary

paradigm

e.g.

number

substantives

of

woman," (f)opd " time "

"lady" (when used as a

(1) 7/3ta " old

fois), Kpd

yXwaaa

" tongue,"

"

language," Bo^a

follow

this

(in enumeration, Fr.

title

" glory,"

indecl.

63),
Boi/Xa " maid-

servant," fjbolpa " fate," " goddess of destiny," irerpa " stone,"

awLda

" rock,"

"

spark," rpvira " hole," a>pa " hour," " time,"

" o'clock."

(2) Substantives with suffixes

Abstract nouns in -(e)m, and particularly in -id

(a)

and partly modern

derivatives
from apellatives, mostly employed only to
designate a property or sphere of activity
also names of
trees rarely feminines from the same stem as the masculine
the

partly

latter

of

ancient

origin

e.g. dXrjOeia " truth," appcoarca " sickness," aTevo-^iMpia " perplexity " {cf. 9), dfiapTcd " sin," fiayid " magic," opLop<f)id

" beauty,"
dp')(^ovTid

Kavovtd

"

"

" light,"

" fire,"

"

irapa^evid

peculiarity,"

" stitch of

^ekovud

a needle,"
cannon-shot," fxartd " glance," irerptd " stone- throw,"

spoonful," vv^rtd " night-time," XP^^^^ " (course

year," Trpwro/xayLd "1st May," "May-day," ^irfKid

fcovraXcd
of)

(fxDTid

" rank," " nobility,"

"

apple-tree," rpLavracpvWid " rose-bush," TraTraBtd " wife of

the clergyman."
(b)
"

actionis in

running," dc^povnaid
(c)

"

Nomina
Abstract

black

cloud,"

-o-id

as,

irepTraTrjaid " walking,"

" carelessness."

nouns in

^wlXa

"

-IXa,

sour

-ovpa,

-fidpa

taste,"

Kovrafidpa " stupidity," o-rpa/Scofjudpa " blindness,"

For the numeral nouns in -aptd, v. 133.

{(i) Fem. nouns in -rp{L)a, -aiva, -iva, -laaa

"woman
(e)

x^P^^'^piO^ "ballet-girl";
Augmentatives in -dpa e.g. fivrdpa
tailor,"

(/) Diminutives
" little

" little

in

-dKa

arrow," p^awovXa "

little

"

"

e.g.

pd(f)Tp(c)a

" big nose."

e.g. fjua/jidKa

small stone," cratTtrcra

mother," ^apKovXa

boat"; on ^oaKorrovXa "shepherdess,"

bother,"

" blinding."

further, 40.

-ovXa:

(rare), -Ircra,

mother," 'EXevlrcra, Trerpiraa

cf.,

fiavpiXa

e.g.

crKorovpa

cf.

61,

"

small

MORPHOLOGY

55

apdBa " row,"

and other loan-words
"
"
room," Kafjuwdva
cat," Kafiapa
jSovXa " signet-ring," ydra
" bell," KuTra " cloak," Koireka " girl," Kov^ivra " conversation," " talk," TTopTa " gate," " door," aayLTa " arrow," aKuXa
" staircase," arpdra " street."
(Lat.)

(3) Ital.

1. Most of the nouns named in 1 and 2 correspond to the a. Gk.

In m. Gk.
feminines of the 1st decl. and are inflected like them.
those nouns ending in -a (in addition to those under 3) have been
often enriched, partly at the expense of those in -yj {e.g. hovXa

"maid"

for hovkyj, TovXovTra

" tortoise

= ToXvirrj

by the formation

partly

"),

"coil," "roll," x^^*^^oi

X^^^^V
of new words or new suffixes,

aKvXa " bitch," irapOiva (rf. 63, n. 2), 17 rpeXXa " madness " fr.
" mad," r) vtKpa " rigid death " fr. vcKpos " dead," 7} ^cpa
" mainland " fr. ^epo's "dry," 17 iriKpa "sorrow" fr. iriKpo^ "bitter,"
and,
rj yXvKa "sweetness" fr. yAv/co?, 17 KXonJ/a "weej^ing" fr. KAatw
lastly, by augmentatives like KccfidXa "big head," KovrdXa "soupThe nom.
spoon," and the substantatives in -dpa, -tVo-a, -ovXa, etc.
and ace. pi. in -s has been taken over from the old consonant decl.
cf.

rpeXXos

(83).

--

In the dialects mentioned in 10, n. 1, the productive suffix

In all other cases -ta comes from the
-ta takes the form -ta or -ea.
literary language, as, dp/xovta " harmony," Bva-KoXia " difficulty," <^tAta
"friendship"; or also from the Ital., as KovfxavTapta name of a fine
wine f. 10.
For -e = -ea as in firjXe = firjXca {/xrjXLa), cf. 71, n. 3.
3. In some dialects (Chios, Icarus, Pontus) the ace. pi. has still
preserved the ancient ending -as ; cf. /xcpa?, Texts I. a. 22 ; Svo ^opa?,
Texts III. 13. a. When such an ace. occurs in the poets it is merely
an intruder from the literary language.
In Xorth. Gk. ( 7, n. 1) we find the ending -ts for -cs: e.g.
2.

ovpfi-^vL^

= op/xyveus

(Velv.).

The accent

82.

on the

final

Trerpod,

Tpvira

(as in

vLo-aco,

"

duck

a.

(opa

rpviro),

"

irdircco,

di)p(Jo,

dXrjOeca

Many

Kafiapa Kd/Mapco.

entirely into desuetude

83.

?7

fiaalXtaaa

{cf.

dXrjOeLay^

/SaaiXLaao),

o-airco

but also

yeirovLCcra

yeiro-

genitive plurals have fallen

41, n. 3).

ipiriBa "hope."

Singular.

Nom.

ipTTiBa

Plural.
ipTTiBeq

Gen. ipTTiBaf

ipTrcBco

Ace.

ipTrlBe^.

ipTTtBa

all

which usually bears the accent

Gk.) thus, jXcjaaa yXcoo-aco, irerpa
pi.,

fiiXiaaa fieXtaao), Kd/xapa Kafxapcj, aatra

Trdiria

through

of the noni. sing, is carried

the cases except the gen.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

56

" week,"
" newspaper,"
So also
i^BofjidBa
i(f)7]/jLepLBa
Ovyarepa
"daughter," fn^ripa "mother," opviOa "hen,"
:

irarplha "fatherland," irephiKa "partridge," (7Ta(j)iha "raisin,"

(f>povTlSa " care," (j^repovya " wing," etc.

\a/ji7rdSa " candlestick,"

(mostly paroxytones),

and the abstract nouns in -dBa

as,

Xafjurpdha " brightness," voari/idBa " pleasant taste," Trpaaivdha

" green(ness) " (of fields, etc.), e^virvdha " wakefulness."

This group is descended from the a. Gk. feminine consonant

stems (known as 3rd decl.).
new nom. and gen. have been
formed from the ace. sing, on analogy of x^P x^P-^ X^P^Mf ^^'
stated in other words
the ace. sing, minus -v became a nom., which
was then treated exactly as a noun of the a-decl.; cf. 65, n. 1. The
nom. (ace.) pi. -cs remained and was transferred also to the ancient
a-decl., 81.
But even here all the nouns have not been remodelled
in the same fashion the a. Gk. abstract nouns in -t>79, -Tr]To<;, in

addition to this new form {rj iSior/^ra "likeness," rj TroLOTrjra

"quality"), have also another more vernacular in -ttj ; thus, rj vcott}'^
"youth," OeoTY] "divinity," avOpoi-rroT-q "humanity."
Moreover,
many fems. (especially those in -wv) have been replaced by diminutives in -L ; as, to dr/Soi/t " nightingale'," aevTovL " linen-towel," xcXlSovl
" swallow," xtoi^t " snow," xcpt " hand," /cXaSt "key." Other nouns
have been completely ousted by new words e.g. a. Gk. fns by fxvTr}
"nose," KXijxa$ by a-KoiXa "stair."
:

84. Note the accent of the gen. pi., in which this paradigm differs from the preceding.
Only a few dissyllables
and y yvvatKa " woman " (which on historical grounds belong,
here, not to 81, v. preceding n.), give -co(v) in the gen. pL

These are 17 vv)(Ta " night," ifkaKa " plate,"

" wasp," (jAi^a " vein," (f)X6yd " flame," %i}z^a
gen.

pL

" slab,"

a(f)'fjfa

" goose,"

and so

vv)(T(b(v), yvvaLKcoiv), etc.

Here also an a. Gk. phenomenon has been preserved

Cf. 67.
even yet one may occasionally come upon the ancient gen. sing, in
-6?: e.g. ywaiKos, vv;(tos (usually yvi/at/cas, vv^ra?).
Sometimes the
accentuation on the final extends its scope further than can be
;

historically

justified;

as,

e^8o/xa8(o(v)

"week."
Forms like rj c/cXa/ATrpoTT^?,

alongside

i^SofxdBo),

fr.

e/SSofxdSa

Trarpts, Trarpc'So?, tols p(tpas, etc., in

the

poets belong to the language of literature.

85.

vv(l)v

Nom.

vv(l)rj

"bride," aSept^^; "sister."

Plural.

Singular.
dBep<f)r)

vtxpe^;

aSepc^e?

Gen.

vv<pr}<;

aSep^?}?

vv(f)0)(ve)

dB6p(f>a)(v6)

Acc.

vv(t>rj

a3ep<^>;

vv(f>6^

dSepcpiii,

Or even

quite commonly

ra PLdra.

MORPHOLOGY
So also:
fiVTTj

"

dawn,"

"

yvcofir)

" nose,"

opinioD,"

"

ifk'qyr)

wound,"

abstract nouns in -Gvyt]

"

as,

"warmth,"

^ecrTT]

" ashes,"

(rrd'^Trj

57

^(juvt]

ahyr)

" voice," ^v')(r) " soul "

and

yXjiyopoavvi] " swiftness," Kokoavvrj

goodness."
This class corresponds to the

indeclinable
yyy,

t^9 y^9,

The

yrj).

Texts

86.

Gk. 1st

decl. in

nouns

transition of

ppvai,

^pvac,

So

also

countenance,"

^pvcra,

17

class

uncommon.

/Spucre?, dvfirjae^.

6v/jLrjaL

" understanding,"
(of

a knife),"

" faith,"

Tricrri

6vfir)a6<;

[/^pvac!)]

6viJL7)crc<;

yvoiai

-rj

Plural.

Koyln " edge

" heat,"

(beside

"remembrance."

dvpuf^ai

dv/irjart,

Gen. ^pvo-L^,
Ace.

yjjs

in -a into the

Singular.

Nom.

Note the

--q.

t^

ace.

III. 15, Lada, or TrXcoprj for Trpwpa) is

^pvat "fountain,"

-j;

a.

y^? "the earth," gen. t^s 7^9,

17

Ti]

(as Ka/xa/ar/,

"

Koprj "girl,"

" breath,"

avaTrvor]

" sunset,"

Suo-t

"

/cp/crt

judgment,"

feVt
o-v/rt

iroXc " city " (usually applied

to Constantinople), irpa^i " action," /3%t " back," " ridge (of a

mountain),"
"

spring,"

%a/9fc

charm," " grace," aXcoac

"

" decision,"

aiT6(f>aaL

"

capture," dvoi^o

" sugar,"

^dx^P''

KairirapL

" caper-bush," irapaTrjprjai " observation," " notice," avvelBrjo-t

" conscience."

The gen.

pi.

of

this

paradigm

the language of the present day

of this
S.

kind (^pvaw,

There

Sporades.

is
{cf.

Trpa^co, etc.) are

is

a gen.

pi.

very

little

in use in

Forms
more common on the
41,

KciinTapw

fr.

n.

3).

Kainrapi,.

formally identical with the preceding, only

It embraces the ancient barytones in -19
(7roXt9, 7roAew9), which have passed into the class of the 1st decl. feminines in --q, so that they may be also spelled 17 ttoAt;, 17 a-n-ocfiacrrj, etc.
Moreover, many of these appellatives come from the literary language.
TO TTavqyvpL (also 7rava[y]i)/3t) "ecclesiastical popular feast " = a. Gk. 17
TravyyvpLq^ has become neuter; to (ficSt "snake" = a. Gk. 6 o069, has
1.

This paradigm

historically

enlarged

itself

Forms

is

different.

by a

suffix.

or nom. ace. pi. Xe^a?, found in the poets

and authors, have been taken from the literary language.
2, Even the a. Gk. nouns in -v<s have been subjected to the same
like

<fiv(n<:

rj

remodelling; thus,

A. Gk. 6
o^/3V5

o-T axv9

17

Trrjxv

"cubit,"

rj

pd-n-v

"rape," " turnip."

Trrjxv'i

TTTjxpi

irTixv

Trqx^s,

(frequent)

" ear " (of oats, etc.) became to ardx^ (do'Taxv), yj

cfipvSi; 6 Spvs rov Spv to 8pv "oak," is rare,

"eyebrow" to

"

58
7;

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

^eXavLStd being the word

(rv<s,

/36Tpv<;,

TTovTLKL "

mouse,"

fjLv?,

TO TCTLKovpi

in use.

Similarly, v/ords like

have been ousted by others (to

xo^po's " pig," TO a-racjivXi " grapes," to

Lat. secuHs] " axe," and so forth).

[ii\

The

3.

commonly

7ri\Kv<s

lxOv<:,

" fish,"

ij/dpL

Gk. diphthong stems ypavs and vaC? have disappeared,

Gk. ypata) "the old woman," being used for the
and to KapdjSi " ship," for the latter, to ^ovSl " ox

ypid
former,

a.

a.

{i.e.

7]

(dycAaSa " cow") for

87.

"

^dfio

J7

^ovs.

rj

6,

Samos," ^poaw, Maptyu), female names.

Singular.

So

Nom.

^djjio

Gen.

Xdixo<i

^p6aci)(;,

Ace.

XdjJio

^p6cr(o, MapLjco.

many

also

" los,"

ndrcvo

^Apyvpco,

KanyKco,

77

irapdheiao

"paradise,"

pi. is

rarely used, yet a pi. ol

word

7]

" Chios "

rj

dXvao

97

yLte^oSo

/jbedo8e<;

may

Nl6

'AyaOa>,

Xpvaco, and

XatSto,

d^varcro " abyss,"

female

Kvirpo, MrjXo,

Xlo

Tf]vo,

Mapiyod^

islands),

(esp.

" Corinth,"

Patmos," P6B0,

77

KopOo

as,

'EXeyfcco,

appellatives

"sand,"

"

names

geographical

pet names

and

^poam, MapLyco

" chain,"

few

r]

d/xfjuo

" method."

The

be formed for the

from the literary language.

fieOoSo taken

1. The paradigm is a transformation of the a. Gk. fem. o-stems,

though the majority of the appellatives have been remodelled otlierTrapaSeto-os was originally masc.
wise, ?;. 63, n. 2
In some dialects
(Rhodes, Chios, Scyros, Pontus) the old forms are still to be found
(esp. in geographical names): rj "Af.nreXo';, rj *Efxopy6<s ( = 'A.), rj
KvTTpoq, 7) %dixo% ; rj dixfxo<; "sand," rj Spocro^ "dew."
The names of some islands have been remodelled on the fashion
;

of TrXaravos:

TrXaTavid

thus, NiKapta " Icarus," 'A^ta (also "A^a)

"Naxos."
2. The a. Gk. forms rj r/xd), y Xexd), rj alBd)s, rj r)d><; (cojs), etc., have
been replaced by new words duTtXaXtd " echo," Xexovcra " pregnant
woman," vTpoTrrj " shame," auyrj x^pavyrj " dawn," etc,
:

Non-'parisyllahics.
88.

?7

dXeiTov (dXcoTTOv, aXovirov) "fox."

Singular.

Nom.

Plural.

aXeirov

aXeirovhe^

Gen. ttXeTToO?
Ace.
Similarly

dXeirov

pLalfiov

"

dXt-Trovhio

aXeirovhe^.

monkey," yXcoaaov

" gossip,"

" miller's wife," virvapov " sleeper " (fem.), cpayov "

fivXcovov

gourmand,"

MORPHOLOGY

59

-y^apov " fisherwoman," ylrcofiov " baker's wife,"

and other

fern,

designations parallel to the masc. in -a? of 70.

1.

in the

These feminines are rarely declined like the

parisyllahics,

i.e.

pi.

!N^om. aX.ov7r<s (also aXovTres)

2.

suffix

Gen.

aXovTr(i)(v)

Ace.

aXovTTiS.

The paradigm dXcTrov has arisen from the a. Gk. (Ionic)

-io, which is especially prominent in abbreviated names, and

already played an important

89.

j)art

in Hellenistic Gk.

" mother."

1/61/6

Singular.
veve

i/ei/eSe?

Gen.

vvi<;

veveBco

Ace.

vvi

vepiBe^.

Similarly, Turkish

-7j

pi.

" wife," "

Mrs."

fidvva " mother "

XVP^

"

widow

"

summit

/cop(l)i]

"

vvt^T] "

bride

fjLajjLpjrj

"

= a>.

"

/ce/jaSe?

')(7)pdh<i

dhepcj^dSeg
"

KoptpdBe^

vvjidBe^

midwife "

fiapLfxrjBe^,

1 quart) always oKaSe^i,

III.

Neuter Nouns.

A. In
91.

76 have non-

feminine nouns in -a

jxavvdhe^;

"
dSepcj)!] " sister

7]

in

many

in -dBe<; (rarely -ijBe^)

Kpd

oKa (measure

mother,"

a special m. Gk. formation.

is

secondary plurals, so

have a

" Sultan's

^aXiBe

like

As the nouns enumerated

parisyllabic

and

words

This paradigm

'Efiive, ^arfii.

90.

Plural.

Nom.

-o(v), -io(v),

-t.

Tabular view of the terminations:

(Non-parisyllabics).

Parisyllahics.

Singular.

Nom.
Gen.

Ace. -o(n)

-u

-^,

-i-(n)

~i-u

= ya.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GEEEK VERNACULAR

60

Plural.

Nom. Ace.

-a

-i-a, -i-a

Gen.

-o(n)

-io

Some

non-parisyllabics in -o with a

here;

v.

pi.

= -ya,

-yd

= -yd.

in -ata also belong

^ 94.

Parisyllabics.

In -o{v)

9 2,

^v\o

"

wood," jSowo " mountain."

Singular.

Plural.

Nom. Ace. ^vKo

^v\ou

Gen.
Similarly

nouns

the

also

^ovva

^uXco

^ovvoi{y).

hat," Kovfidvro " command,"

water," irdcrao " step," /3oO;^o or pi.

"

vepo

" clothes,"

povxa

^vKa

Povvov

Zevrpo " tree," KairiXo

" apple,"

firjXo

^ovvo

"

(firepo

" retail-shop "

pLiraKuXiKO

-dSiKo like irairovTadhiKo

and other such

/juavd^r}^,

(fr.

" cobbler's

114

"

KOKKaXo

" butter,"
'

(c/.

person," etc.

jxavd^iKo

like

(f)vWo " leaf "

/jL7raKdXT)<i),

shop

"

" greengrocery,"

(fr.

The accent

n.).

and

in

TraTrouro-T}?),

of

the

gen.

dXoyo " horse," ,SovTvpo

bone," XovXovBo " flower," irpoacoiro
thus, dXoyov and dXoyov, ^ovrvpov and

proparoxytones

fluctuates in

" face,"

wing," " feather,"

-cko

in

*'

like

The compound neuters like dvrpoyvvo " married couple,"

dp^o jToaiT IT o "lordly house," "noble family," iraXioiraLho
" street-arab," and similar {^v.
41, a), also ^aoriXoirovXo
"king's son,"

etc.

61),

(c/.

usually maintain the accent of

the nom. (thus gen. iraXioiraihov).

Dialects

1.

this

which maintain the

the

in

also

pi.

ephelhudicon sometimes show

fxayovXa " cheeks " ) ; cf,

-v

p.ayov\av

{rk

= ra

34, n. 4.
2.

TO

^U),

Alongside to
TOV ^OV,

^coo, etc.,

TO, ^a, TtU

"animal," there

is

found the inflexion

^W.

93. The nouns in -lo,

-i6,

and

to

are declined accord-

such exx. belong here

to the preceding paradigms
^aalXeco " kingdom," adXto " saliva," KairrjXeto " retail-store,"
ing

cTKoXew

^L^Xlo

" school," cttoix^io " spirit," " ghost," %/Ofco " village,"
" book."

Nouns

like ^ifiXio or voaoKOfielo " hospital,"

or such as elKovoGTaaio "shrine" ("place for images"), or

avfi^ovXLo
savants.

" counsel,"

and dTfioirXoco

" steamer," are

mots

MORPHOLOGY

61

Non-par'isyllahics}

The

94.

neuters in

beside the regular

-o(v')

in -a occasion-

pi.

form their pi. after the model of the neuters given under
aXoyara for aAoya, ovctpara for oj/etpa, irpocroiTrara for Trpoataira.

ally

In -V or

95.

-i:

to

"eye," to Traihi

/jlciti

" child."

Plural.

Singular.

Nom. Ace.

jMaTL

iraihi

ficiTia

iracSid

Gen.

jjuaTLOv

Traihuov

/jiaTico(ve)

iraihiSi^ve).

The words coming under

numerous

In

{a)

(1) uSip^L "brother,"

paradigm are exceedingly

this

-'l.

"silver," yio(j)vpi, "bridge,"

da-rjfit

summer," Kapd^i " ship," Kepdat, " cherry," /c(j)dXt

"head" KopiTCTL "maid," XovXovSl " flower," /za;j^a//)t "knife,"
iraLyviBi " game," waWrjKdpL pallicar, brave fellow," irapaixvOi
KoXoKaipL

"

'^

" tale," "

"

TTOTa^iL " river,"

myth,"

watch,"

"

" pair,"

TaLpL

poXoyt (oDpoXojLop)

" clock,"

" song,"

Tpaire^t

mate,"

TpayovSi

" table," ^^rdpL " fish."

(2) drjhovi "nightingale," daTepc "star," Sovti "tooth,"

KovSovvL " bell," opvidi " hen," oevTovi " linen-napkin," p^e^t
"

%toi/t "

hand,"

snow."

Nouns

(3)

(rarely) -ovXi

in -aSt, -dpi,

XajKdBc

" lion,"

XiovTupL

-iht.,

diminutives in

-a/ct

-ovhc,

" valley," TrrjydSL " fountain," " spring,"

" foot,"

TToSdpL

"wheat," Ta^ihi (Ta^eiSc)

" stone,"

\i6dpi

"journey,"

(puSc

hand," dryyeXovBt "

" little child," %e/9aA<:t " little

aiTapi

"snake," TraiSaKt
angel,"

little

yiovht " little sod," hevTpovXi " small tree."

Note

also the

Lesbian dim.

suffix -eA(i),

e.^.

TcnpariX' "little

horn."

(4)
cTTTLTc

Many

loan-words

iraXdTi (Lat. palatitwi) "palace,"

house " esp. Turkish daKepi

vTepXeTL " government," irairovTat

(Lat. Jiospitium) "

Xt/jLpi,

aapdyt

" castle," roix^e/ct "

camp,"

(5) 8a/c/3u

"

musket," ^ecrt " Fez,"

"

army,"
" shoe,"

%az/fc "

inn."

"net" (now only orthographi-

"tear," Bl)(tv

cally different).
(h)

In

(1) jSovvL " moimtain,"

Kpaai " wine," fiaXXt " hair,"

-/.

yvaXi "glass," KXaBl "twig,"

aKvXi " dog," airudi " sword,"

y^wpii " bread."

1

C/. 95, n. 2.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEllN GREEK VERNACULAR

62

(2) avTL " ear," Bepu " animal," KXecSt " key."

(3) PpuKc (Lat. hraca) " trousers," irovXi (pullus) " bird,"
(TKafJbvL

(scamnum)

" florin,"

" footstool,"

<f)\ovpi (Ital.

florino fiorino)

iTov^^i " purse."

(4) ^ajL " eating," " food," (piXt " kiss."

Those dialects which retain the final -v, or extend it parasitihave the termination -iv: e.g. ftovSiv "ox," Kw-qyiv "chase,"
^eptv "hand," TratStV; this -v is present even in the pi., e.g. ra
TratStdv Tov " his children " (Naxos) ; cf. 34, n. 4.
2. In those dialects which show the peculiarity mentioned in
10, n. 1, the accent remains on the -t-; thus, TraAart TraXarLov, Traihi
Traihiov TratSm.
And SO the neuters in -t are to he treated as nonparisyllahic,
a fact, however, disregarded in the common speech
since i has become
1.

cally,

t.

Moreover, for the decl. of these neuters, all the other phonetic
changes to which t or t are subject must be taken into account ; cf.
ypoora for ypocna (ypocn, Turk, coin), etc., 10, n. 4 }xd6La, 16, n. 3 ;
;

or

p.dT'-x'-OL

= fxaria,

10, n.

TrcpicrripKa, etc.

= TrepLo-Tepia,

In Pontic -ta becomes

In North. Gk. (
6); thus, rd TrevrtKapa = TrcvriKapta.

TrauSd
n.

= fid-TLa,

TraiSid, etc., 8, n. 2.

lb., /xaira,

-a

(?;.

7, n.

6,

1)

drops out; thus Xeovrap (Pontus) = Aiovrapt, o-^xtV' (Maced.) = o-7rtri,

rcTLcfidX' (Lesbos), or to KccfidXv dr (Pontus) = (to) K(f)d\i tov ; consequently Turkish loan-words in this region retain their original
termination, as, to xat'^ai/ (pi. ra x'^^ftdvd) "beast," "animal," to
TrpivT'i " rice," to a-etp " condition " (Pontus).
3. In Pontic note the gen. sing. tI o-aK/ct fr. to a-aKKt, i.e. with
the i maintained throughout, as in /cAec^TT/s KXecfiTrj or (3a6v{<s) ^aOv,
etc. ( 110).

few masculines in -09 form their pi. in -la, like

X0709 " word," pi. Xoyca, '^p6vo<;
neuters
"year," pL %/ooi^ta and ')(^p6voL] cf. also 61, n. 1, and 100,
96.

the

preceding

n. 1.
97. 1. The forms discussed in the preceding paragraphs represent on the whole the a. Gk. neut. o-stems ; the neuters in -t came
from the ancient type in -tov through a process that was already
completed in Hellenistic days. Both forms may still sometimes
be found existing together; thus, O^pto and BipC, Karw^At and
KaTcfiXLo{v)
(Velv.) "threshold," a-dXio and (rather rare) <raAt
"saliva."
The neuters in -t (-apt, -dSi, -tSt) have considerably extended their territory at the expense of other forms, and, having
lost their original diminutive signification, they have largely sup-

planted the parent forms ; cf. the exx. in A. 1 and B. 1 in place of

the a. Gk. nouns like TpdTre^a and Trora/xos or /cAaSos; A. 2 (and
partly 3) and B. 2 in place of the old consonant stems.
The words
given under A. 5 and B. 4 have found their way into this category
as a result of phonetic decay (^ayt and cjuXt are really survivals of
infinitives equivalent to a. Gk. <^ayetv and ^tAeij/).

MORPHOLOGY

63

2. The contracted neuters (like the masc. 63, n. 2) have disappeared, TO KOKKaXo " bone " being now employed for to oo-tow, and
TO Kavi(TTpL or TO KoKdOi " baslvct " (or other words) for to Kavovv.
There is also no trace of the Attic decl. of neuters ; dvwyt " upper
chamber " can trace its ancestry back to avwycioi/ found in a. Gk.

B. In
98.

View

-o?.

of the terminations:

Parisyllabic.

(Non-parisy liable.)

64

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

acTTpo

and

8ta</)opo(v)
KOLo-Tpo

acrrpo? "star," pi. aa-rpa, acrrprj,

"
"

and

and aarpia

gain

Sta</)opos

" fortress," Kda-rpa, KdaTprj

and p-eTpos "measure,"

(TKeSio and cTKcStos, Texts I. d.

fxirpo

5.

Some

mascs. (and fems., v. 63, n. 2) in -os have been transformed into neuters in -os ; thus
"
TO ^l6<s for 6 /3tos " property," " means
"
TO 8poo-os for rj Sp6ao<s " dew
TO 7rati/os for 6 eTrairo? " praise "
TO Oprjvos for 6 6pr}vo<; "lamentation"
"
TO 7rkovTO<s for 6 ttAovtos (nXovTrj, ttXovtlo) " wealth
TO ;(pwos for 6 )^6vo<; "year."
The neuters in -os have in this way been increased in numbers,
and have also taken into their ranks new formations like to \f/rjXo<;
" height" (fr. i/^ryAos "high"), to ^rjXos "envy" (fr. ^rjXw), to Kovpao^
Tu Kovpa-rj ^^ piracy" (fr. Kovpa^vu)), etc.
But sometimes neuters in -os
have deserted to the mascs., thus in some dialects 6 a^os for to
dvOo<;, with the accent shifted.
The blending of neuters in -os, -ov, and masculines in -os finally
resulted in some masculines like 6 ^aVai/os "torment," 6 /?pa;^os
" rock," 6 a-T(l>avo<s " garland," Xoyos " word," xpoVos " year," taking
neut. forms in the pi. (/Sdcrava, /Spdx^ia and l3pd)(0L, (rTi<f>ava, Aoyta,
^povca and ^poi^ot).
2. Sometimes the pi. termination in -rj has been treated as a
neut. sing, in -i
TO a-Tr]6o<;
to. oTrjOyj
TO. (TTTjOia ,
TO CTT-qdl
:

This misunderstanding
in

(to ;)(tAos)

TO.

TO

TO. ;)(tAia.

{d)x^t\.L

may

x^^^V

be said to have given rise to the

pi.

-ta.

{Non-parisyllahics.
101. Sometimes neuters in -os form a non-parisyllabic pi. in
-r}Ta ; as, to Odppos " courage," pi. to. Bdpp-q and to. OdpprjTa, KepSos
"'
gain," pi. TO. KpSr] and to. KipBrjTa.

C.

In

-a -Lp.0, -as.
'

Non-parisyllahic}

102. The three paradigms of this class

another only in the nom. and

cases.

the

The

gen. sing,

ace. sing.,

differ

shows the same number

of syllables as

pi.

Plural.

Singular.

Nom.

Ace.

-a,
"

Gen.

im^o{n),

-as

-aia

'

(-atos) -dtit

^Excluding the type given

from one

agreeing in all other

-dto,
in 104 n.

MORPHOLOGY

65

103. TO irpa^a "thing," ovofxa "name."

Singular.

Ace.

ISTom.

Gen.

Like

ovofiara

nrpajxaTOV

ovofidrov

Trpa/idTco

ovo/jbdro).

are declined
" letter,"

ypdjjLfjLa

" blood," yifia or yiofia

al/jLa

Scbfjua

"

arofxa " mouth,"

and

lie,"

pi. apfjuara "

only in

Like

ovofxa

" cover,"
;

" gold,"

fidXafia

" coverlet,"

irdiTKwfxa

(TTpdre/jia

"

Trdrcofjia

army,"

also pure verbal

vawdptafxa

" lullaby,"

" story,"

aKeiracrpia

" floor,"
"

^opefia

nouns {nomina

garment,"

" conversation,"
"

/jLTrdXayfjLa

TnjBTjfia

improvement,"

p^ap/cr/xa

actionis) like fido-Kapia

bewitching," " evil eye," BdyKapua " bite,"

tion,"

" terrace,"

apartment,"

sin," KVfMa " billow,"

mattress," x^/^^ " ground," yjrefMa {-y^rofia) "

arms " (from Lat. arma).

(TTpco/jLa "

"

Trpdfiara

wonder," Kpt/ia "

Odfia "

" gift "

ovofia

TTpdfjLa

" repast,"

Plural.

TTpdfjLa

" leap,"

pilXrj/jLa "

KaKicopia
" fishing,"

yjrdpe/jLa

proclama-

" sickness,"

" fishery,"

aairovvKTfxa " lathering."

Some
KXap^ara

abstract nouns have a preference for the

"

weeping," x^p.ara

"

earth "

(i.e.

" piles of

pi.

earth

as,
"),

jepdfiara " old age," irepvyeXdapLara " laughter," T^vplypara

(Texts III. 14.

b), "hissing,"

"whistling."

in -a- have pretty faithfully preserved the

1. The neuters
corresponding a. Gk. decl. and have not seriously lost in numbers.
In the gen. sing, -drov is more usual than -aros (Trpa/xaro?, oj/o/xaros)
in the gen. pi. the accent may also be proparoxytone, tco a-Tpwfxaro),
Tuiv TraTT/Voj/xaTco.
Gen. sing. TvpafxaTLov, pi. TrpafiarLovv in some
dialects (e.g. in Lesbos).
2. yoAa " milk " is declined like Trpajxa

= a.

Gk. yovv) " knee," yovdrov yovara

;
so also yoVa (or yoVaro
Sopv has been displaced by

Kovrdpi " spear," " lance."

3.

Those

dialects

final -V (v. 34, n.

which maintain and tend to generalise the

nom. and ace. sing, in -av thus,

4) give the

ovojjiav, Trpa/jLav, aKicrfxav, o^ro/xav, etc.

4.

The

pi. 01 vo/xaTOL fr. oi/o/xa

means " persons," " individuals."

104. TO ypdyfrip^o "writing," "handwriting."

PluraL

Singular.

Nom. Ace.

ypdyfrifio

ypayjrLfMara

Gen.

(ypay{ripLaTO<;) ypa'\frLfidTOv

ypaylnfidrco.

So also the abstract verbal nouns (nomina actionis) in 'cri/.Lo,

" binding,"
Seac/jio
^ydXaifio " dislocation,"
BoalpLo

like

" giving," 6dy{np,o " burial,"

to KXeLaLjjbo " locking," to vrvaifio

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

G6
"

on

putting

" scraping,"
*'

command,"
"

(TL/jLo

to

(clothes),
"

pd-^ifio

"

rpe^L/jbo

^eySuac/jio

sewing,"

putting
"

off,"

"

vow,"

(f)Tai^ifjio "

being at

These nouns often serve as a substitute

for

^vcrtfjuo

promise,"

running," cf)epai^o " behaviour,"

" arranging,"

making,"

"

rd^ifMo

(fiKetd-

fault, guilt."

the obsolete

infinitive.

parisyllabic

clecl.

{cftipa-Lfxo,

(fycpcriixov)

is

occasionally to be

found, while, vice versa, some ancient neuters in

parisy liable

in -ara,

pi.

105. TO

Kpea<; "flesh"

(more rarely to

Kpedrov

Gen.

more

Kpui^).

Kpiara (Kpidra)

Ace. Kpea^;

So also TO aka<;

make up non-

Tlural.

Singular.

Nom.

-o

94.

v.

" salt "

Kpedrwiv).

(though to dXdrc, tov dXaTiou

is

in use).

1. The two nouns just given are the only survivors of a class
that even in a. Gk. was rather limited in number ; o-e/?as is to be
attributed to the literary language, while Kcpa? and repas have been
displaced by Kiparo, sometimes also Kpidro, and reparo respectively.
For TO yrjpa^ " old age," to, yepafxara or to. yepareta.
2. The remaining a. Gk. neut. stems have been ousted partly by
different words and partly by new formations, as, to vp6 " water" for
vhwp, rj avoL^L "spring" for ^ap, to crvKwri " liver" for rjvrap, to -n-qydhi
"fountain" for <j>piap, rj cfxjjTLa "fire" for nvp, to avrC "ear" for ov<i.
TO jxiXi " honey " is decl. like cnriri (p^ekiov, fiikta).
On yova, v. 103,

The forms

n. 2.

TO

<^5is

to

<f>w(Ti,

tov cfiwcnovy

to, <jf)W(na

are found alongside

"light."

Adjectives.

106. In m. Gk. the dividing line between adjective and

is hard to determine as in a. Gk.

A. Gk. adjs.
were converted into substantives and vice versa {cf. Xvyepyj
" the young girl," literally " the slender (one) "),
a process
which is still operative in the language spoken to-day e.g.
uya7rr)TLK6<i " beloved " and " lover," i^eo? vl6<; " young " and
" young man,"
" strange " and " the stranger," rd |eVa
f ei/o?
" the foreign country," (/>7a);)^o? " poor " and " the poor man,"
^a(v)e6^ " blond " and fa(i^)6'7; (^avOovXa) " a blonde " (" little
blond "), or vice versa jepo^; "old man" and "aged," x^pcdrTj^;
" peasant," " boor," and " boorish."
But national names and
the adjectives from the same are generally carefully distinguished from each other as, Peofjbio*; and pcofiauKo^;, TovpKo<i
and TovpKLKo^ " Turkish," " peculiar to the Turks," ^pdyKo^ " a

substantive

MORPHOLOGY
"

" (adj.), " in

European
and lyy\e^LKo<: " English," " pecuhar to the
Only it must be noted that in expressions like

European," and ^pdyKLKo<;

European

67

fashion," 'Iyj\e^o<;

Enghsh."
"(the) Turkish

soldiers,"

"(the) Enghsh physicians," "(the)

m. Gk. employs the national name (not

European

scholars,"

the adj.)

thus, (ol) TovpKot, arpaTicore^, (ol) 'Iyy\e^oc ycarpot,

^pdyKOL Xoytoc.
Eor the position of adjs., u 293.
The adj., whether attributive or predicative, agrees
number with its noun. If the attribute belongs to

(o/)

in

and
nouns

in gender
several

of different genders, then the adj. accommodates itself to the nearest

noun, but tends to be repeated with each ; thus, /caA.o Kpaal kol (KaXr})
fXTTcpa or Kpaal (KaXo) Kal fXTripa KaXrj "good wine and good beer,"
The adj.,
avTpuMixivoi avrpes kol yvvaLK<s " brave men and women."
when predicate, is masc. when it goes with persons, neut. when it
goes with things thus, avrpe'S kol yvvacKes kol TratSia ^ravc Tpiyvpicrfxevoi OLTTO Toy's TovpKov<s " men, women, and children were surrounded
by the Turks," to Kpaal koI tj /xirLpa ctj/at KaXd " wine and beer are
good." In longer enumerations of things the subject can be summed
up with oAa ; but, generally speaking, such a remedy is avoided by
the repetition of the predicate ; thus, koAo (etvai) to Kpaal kol KaXr] r}
Expressions like " a mother's love is something noble " run
fjLTTLpa.
When
T^S fidwa^ 7) dydirr) etvat KdTi^Ti) XafXTtpo or Xa/xTrpo irpafxa.
the subject is a demonstrative pronoun it usually agrees with the predicate as, avTo<i etvai (6) </)iAos [lov "that (he) is my friend," avr^ dvai
avorjcTia " that is nonsense," but one may also say avra ihai avorjaU<:,
;

107. The declensions of the adjective correspond almost

Eor some pronominal

exactly with those of the substantive.

144, n. 1, 156.
for masc. fem. and neut.

forms,

V.

fall into parisyllabic

All adjectives have separate forms

Adjectives also, like substantives,

and non-parisyllabic.

Taking the masculine as the standard, we differentiate

I.

II.

I.

108.

Adjectives in

-os.

Adjectives in
a.

Oxy tones

h.

Barytones

Adjectives in

A:aXo9 " good."

-is.

(-v<i).

(-t9, -7/9).

-os.

68

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Masc.

MORPHOLOGY

69

This suffix also serves as the feminine of substantive?;,

(fern.) (Texts III. 13. c).
2. Note that /xiya? lias been replaced by /xcyaXos ; the neut. /xe'ya
for /xcyaXo, however, occasionally turns up.
3. The voc. of the masc. is sometimes used also for the fern. ; as,

yoTa-ajxdveva).

"fox"

e.g. dAcTTfo-a

KttA-e

"good mother
The nom. pi. masc.

/xdvva

" for KaXrj fxdwa.

the noun, 62, n. 1) serves also for

the ace. e.g. Texts III. 5 (los) vd \r]s iroXXol ra-ol xpoj^oi, or III. 14. b
(Capp.) /Atts lySyaX' apou "he regarded us as sound."
Note also ha
KaXo drpixiTTo^, Texts III. 14. a (Pontus).
4.

(as in

109. 7rXouo-to9 "rich."

Masc.
Sing.

Plur.

Neut.

Fern.

irXovaio^

irXoxxjia

irXovaio

irkovcTLov

iT\ov(7ia^

TrXovaiov

itXovg io{y)

ifkovd La(v)

irXovo-co.

irXovaLOi

TrXoucrte?

irXovaia

TrXova i(o{v)

irXovaico^v)

7rXovaL(D(v)

'7rXovcnov<;

nrXovcne^

irXovaia.

Similarly, all adjectives with a vowel, usually i (or y),

termination;

the

before

"

aKepio<^

unhurt,"

ayio<^

as,

" untouched,"

"capable," jaXd^io<; "blue," StVto?

"

unlucky,"

" heavenly,"

"

rifjuto^;

right hand,"

" ancient,"

" fair "

the

adjs.
"

" cold,"

ovpdvio<;

young," iraXio^ " old," %X|09

reXeuTato? " last,"

in

-tVto?

e.g.

womanish," dpviaio^

tions of material in -evio^

8ei/o? " of

"wild,"

worthy,"

"just," ^oXio^

(SLKaco<;)

Kpvo<;

darelof; " witty," d')(pLo<;

dp')(CLLo<^

<yvvaLKL<TLo^

new,"

"

a^io'^

honourable," rpvino^ " pierced," Sef to? " on

(vo<;) "

vi,6<;

the mots savants

"

Kaivovpyto<;

"holy," a'ypto^

" pure,"

" bad," "

0DpaL0<;

tepid "

"

common,"

(beside

(opLo<^)

j3ovvl(no^ " mountainous,"

" like

e.g. dariiJLevLo<;

lamb

"
;

designa-

" of silver," ffeXov-

velvet," fiapfxapevLo^ " of marble."

1. Except for the accent, the old fern, form has been retained,
though even here the fern, formation in --q is found e.g. ySe/3at>7 fr.
:

"certain."
In dialects in which

fie/Sacos ''sure,"
2.

after

a-

disappears

(/;.

10, n. 4),

note

= a^ta, 7r\ov(ro<; 7rXov(Ta = '7rXova-Los TrXovaia, etc. On

indeclinable a(y)t = ayro9, v. 63.
aytos "saint" has also the fem.
dytd ('Ayta Mavpa = Leukada) and the masc. pi. ol ayioL
forms like a^a

The

ancient contracted adjs. (aTrXoCs) have disappeared

thus, aTrAos " simple," SittAos " double,"
;
Xpvo-os "golden" (but x^'^'^tvos "of brass," /xTraKi/oeVio? "of copper,"
or p.TTpovvThvo'i "of bronze," for xc^Akov^').
Most of the forms do
not practically differ in pronunciation from the paradigm of xaAos

109a.

or passed into the class in -o?

70

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Several of the exx. given

(xpvo-i} like KaXrj, xp^^^ ^ike KaXd, etc.).
above show that the adjs. in -os have been enriched to the detriment of others; cf. also 110 n.

11.

Adjectives iu

-is.

MORPHOLOGY
ill

-09,

and especially with those in

the normal forms),

A-aATo? "

e,g.

-t/co?

71
(mostly alongside

bad," " vile "

KaKecd (Texts III. 3 KaiTcra)

dyaTTTjTLKOi^ " lover "

dyaTrrjTLKeLo,
"
appe/ScovtaaTiKetd
dpp^(0VLa(7TiK6<; " fiance

euyeviKO^ " noble," " gallant "

eXXrjviKo^; "

"

Greek

iraarpLico^ " clean "

(J>v(7Lk6^ "

natural

"

euyeviKecd

'\7jvLTad,

Texts

III. 6

TraarpiKeLd
(fyvaiKeid.

Even barytones have sometimes such a feminine

KaKo^oLpo^
fated

Many
using this

" ill-fated "

Ka/cofjuotpetd

(KaKOfjLoipa

"

ill-

woman ").

representatives of the popular literature are very fond of

-eta form.

112. TToXu? "many," "much."

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

72
"

chestnut-eyed,"

/jLavpo(f>pvB7}^ "

with dark eyebrows," o-yovpo-

fidWrjt; " curly-haired."

1.

No

following
2.

value attaches to the spelling

except in writing; cf. 75, n. 1.

(here

-779

and in the

Diminutives

"somewhat

do-TrpouA-i?
like
"rather white," juafcpovAts
long," (^twxovXi? " poor," give do-TrpovAt, ^rwxovXi, etc., in

the neut. (nom. pi. masc. and fem. do-7rpoi;A.t8e9).

The fern. pi. may
take also parisyllabic form e.g. /xavpofxaTes fr. pavpo/xaTrjs " darkeyed."
:

114.

(iKaixdrr]^ "lazy."

Fem.

Neut.

dKa/jLcirtaaa

aKapbdriKo

Masc.
Sing. aKa/jLdT7]<;
aKafidTr}

ciKaixdricra-af;

aKafjudrcKov

d/cafidrT)

dKa/Jbdrcaaa

d/ca/jbdrLKO.

dfca/jbdrtaae^;

aKafidrLKa

Plur. dKafjLdrrjSef;

Similarly

dKa/jLdrrjBo)

dKafjudrtacrco

aKa/jLaTCKO}

dKa/jLaTrjBei;

aKa/jbdrLaae^;

aKa/jbdriKa.

" darling," fiaKapiTTj^

KavaKdpi^

/jbaKpo\ai/jL7]^ "

long-necked,"

" blessed," " late,"

etc.

The fem. form sometimes fluctuates between this paradigm

and the immediately preceding thus the fem. of ^ov\uipL<^ is
ypividpL^ " peevish " has two ferns, ypividpa
also ^ovXtdptcraa
" red-nosed " KOKKtvo/jLvra and
KOKKLvo/jLvrrj^i
and ypiVidpLo-aa,
-/jLVTLaaa and even kokklvojjuvtov, aravpoTrohrj^ " with crossed
legs " aravpoTToSa and aravpoTroStaaa.
;

j/^eurrys " lying," if/e-uTpa.

" ^^g^y/' KaKOvSid, ;(pv(ro/xdAA>;s ;)(pi;(ro/>iaAA,ovcra
" the golden-haired "/.
Masc. substantives in -a? have corresponding
fems. in -ov ( 88) and neuts. in -dStKo e.g. i//-w/xa? ij/wixov ij/iofxdSLKo \
those in -d8t/co designating the place where a trade is carried on as,
if/apdSiKo "fishmonger's shop."
ij/iofxdSLKo "bakery," "bake-shop,"
For other suffixes of gender, v. 40, 81 (2) d.
115. Both the preceding paradigms are m. Gk. formations, their
'The ancient
decl. following that of the corresponding substantives.
adjectives in -779 {^vy^v-qq) have disappeared from the real vernacular^
being replaced either by new adjectives {ahtdvTpoiTo<s " insolent " for
av6d8y]<;, ycpos = a. Gk. vyi-qpo^ " healthy " for vyLy]<;) or hy for^ris in
-05
aKpL^o? " dear," dfjiaOo? " unlettered," 8td(/)ai/os " transparent,"

aKaiiaTt]^

Note

even forms a fem. aKafxarpa, and

also /caKovSy/?

Sv(TTvxo<i {Sv(TTvxi(Tixivo<i)

"becoming,"

aTrpcTro?

" uufortuuate,"

"unbecoming,"

TrpeTros == etiTrpcTTTJs

"proper,"

"of equal weight,"

ia-o^apo^

TpLo-^aOos " very deep," dXr]6Lv6<s " true," cvycvtKos " polite," \f/evTLKo<:
Other types of the a. Gk. adj. have also dis"false," "falsified."
appeared ; thus, e.g., OrjXvs and dpa-qv have been displaced by 0r]XvK6<;

" female," and

dpo-ci/i/cos (crepi/tKos)

vd)8rj^hj fxvpovSdro^ "fragrant."

"male,"

7r\-^pr]<s

Forms such

by

ycjxdTos " full,"

as euyei/cis, o-vyyems

MORPHOLOGY

73

ace. pi. of cuyei/rjs "noble," and cruyyevrj? "related''), or

" accurate," vcvpwSr;? (gen. vcvpwSov?) " nervous," come from
But such adjectives from the literary
the literary language.
language may be conformed to the vernacular paradigm e.g. o-vyycvr^?,
">;,
-T^Sc?, v/\a/8rys, ->;, -TySes, fem. o-vyyeVtcro-a
(rarely uAay8>yStcro-a),

and

(nora.

uKptySr^s

neut. (Tuyyci'tKo.

Comparison of Adjectives.
116. The adjectives in classes

comparative

so far as it is in use

stem (what remains after cutting

that

is

to -0- or -v-

thus

and

form the

II. a.

-Te/)09 to

the nom.,

off -9 of

v. n.

the
2),

strong " yepcorepo^

*'

76/509

I.

by adding

evKoXo^i " easy " vKo\(t)T6po<i

warm

fe(7T09 "

" ^6(TT6Tepo<i

" little " \iy(t)Tepo<;

Xuyo^

flLKpO^ " small " /JLLKp6TpO<i

<j>p6vLfio<i "

070)^09 "
'\jr7}\6<;

"

reasonable "

poor "

high

<f)poviiJL(jiijepo^

(j>TCi)^6T6pO<i

" '\lr7]\6r6po<i

irXovaio<; " rich " 7r\ovaicoTpo<;

^aOv<^ " deep " ^aOvTcpo^

^apv^

"

heavy

>y\vKv<; "

sweet " yXvKVTpo<i

long " /jLaKpurepo^;

fjLaKpv<; "

Tra^ik

The superlative
comparative
declension

is

as,

"

" ffapvTepo<i

thick " nra-^vTepo^.

formed by placing the

is

fitKporepo^

"

the

article before the

smallest,"

The

etc.

the same as that of a corresponding adjective

thus, /jLLKp6T6po<;, fiLKporepT], fiiKporepo, etc., like,

c.//.,

eXevrepo^.

yepos (a. Gk. yepwv) " old."

2. The distinction between cvKoA-w-repos and (fiTOix-6-Tpo<s is merely
orthographical, having no value for the living speech.
But since in
the majority of cases the comparative in -repos is formed exactly like

Note

1.

that of
of

-o-

a.

ypovT6Tpo<s

fr.

Gk., the present-day orthography maintains the a. Gk. rule

and -w- after a preceding short,

after a preceding long syllable

although this rule has no meaning for genuine m. Gk. forms like
XLyiOTpO^.
3.

The

occasionally

a.

Gk. superlative in -rarog

is

in the so-called elative sense,

still
i.e.

found only
throw into promi-

to be
to

nence, translated by verij e.g. XafjiiripoTaros " very bright," KaAwraro?

"very good." These forms are somewhat freely employed in the
vernacular literature in imitation of the usage in the written language.
Still it is more customary to employ ttoXv (also Trapa iroXv) or TroXXa
:

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

74

or other

good,"

words signifying " very

The

etc.

Finally,

" ; thus, 7roA.i> {ttoWo) KaAos " very

the adj. serves the same purpose (i/^r/Ao

" a very high mountain "), or compounding with KaraKaraKOKKLvos "quite red," OeorpeWos ''quite crazy."
281, 1, n. 2.

xj/qko /Sovvo

or Oeo-

doiiblijig of

e.g.
rf.

117.

number

paratives in -UT6/309

of adjectives in

-o?

form their com-

those most in use are

Ka\6^ " good " KaXvrepo^

KUKo^; "

"

bad

KaKvrepo^ and KaKa>T6po<;

fxeydXo^ " great " pLe'ya\vT6po<^

also

kovt6<; " near " KovTVTpo<;

fjbavpo<i "

and Kovrorepo^

black " fjLavpvT6po<;

fair " ofiopcfivrepof; and opbop^orepo'^

"
iTpcoTo^ " first " nrpwrvTepo^ " earlier
6/jLop(f)o<^ "

rpavo^

"

great "

in

{e.g.

Maced.) rpavorepo^ and rpa-

VVT6pO<;

yovrpo^ " thick "

The orthography
-etTcpo?,

or

-iTepo<5,

" coarse " '^ovTpvTepo<i

')(^ovTp6repo<^.

fluctuates, the spelling usually being -rjTepo^

even

and

-T^'rcpo?,

/xeyaXetrcpos,

/>tyaXr^Tcpo9,

and

so ixeyaXvTepo<s

may

be

S[)elled

KaXvrepo?
or fxcyaXyrepo's,
Gk. KaXXCoiv). The spelling -vTepo<;

/-teyaXtrcpo?,

also KaXXiTpo<; (on account of a.

corresponds to the origin of the form, comparatives in -vrepo? being
formed on analogy of the adjs. in -vs. The adjs. with double forms
served as a model j cf. p.aKp6s jxaKpvs jxaKpvTepo'Sf yXvKos yXvKv?

yXvKVTepo<;,

Two

118.

adjectives

employ

different

words

for

the

comparatives
TToXv^ "
1.

much "

Cf. also TrXeTLpov in

employed only in
K.ano^

"

bad

irepiaaoTepo^ and

Velvendos

'Tr(X)6i6T6po<;.

TroXvrepos

and TroXAorepo? are

dialect.

"

yepoTepo^

(^^etporepofi)

"

worse "

(beside

KaKurepo^, 117).
2.

Instances of double degrees of comparison occur in TrXetorepo?,

Xc(t)poTpos, the old comparatives TrAetwv, x^^P^^

common m. Gk. compar.

having been rein-

termination -repos.
The older
The old formation in -uov
language had still more exx. of this kind.
is retained intact in the neut. KctAXto (occasionally used) ( = a. Gk.
KttA.Aioi/) " better," in addition to which a KaXAtos (m.) and KaXXia (/. ),
or even (in Crete) a 6 KaXXids, rj KaXXtd "the better" (??z. and /.),
and an adverb KaXXta or KaXXtd (neut. pi.), were formed. In Eova,
forms like plen gcilia {koXXlo) and pleh-li-iru {x^lpov) have taken on
the compar. particle ple{n) = irXiov.
forced by the

"

MORPHOLOGY

75

119. Beside the mode of comparison with -T6po(;, there

equally common method which corresponds to that
another
is
languages
Eomance
the
of

Ka\6^

better "

irto Ka\6<i "

\1709

IT 1^0

Xiyo^ " less "

o ttlo KaX6<i "

"smaller"

TTcb iJbiKp6<i

/jbiKp6<{

o ttlo

the best

puKpo^ "the smallest"

ol ttlo Xiyot " the least."

1. The particle ttlo (also ttAio, ttlo) is the old ttXcoi/ (still used in
It occurs as an independent adverb (7rXid[t/],
the written language).
TrAta, TTta, in the Terra d' Otranto^Zeo) in the signification "more,"
" now," " already," as Se fjuropio ttux " I cannot any more," <f>TdveL ttlo.
" it is enough now " ; but note h\v ttiVo) TrcpLa-aoTepo " I drink no

more (than a

definite quantity)."

This method

modern

employed

is

foreign)

(or

chiefly with adjective forms of

with

origin,

compound

adjectives belonging to II. b, with participles

and other
and generally

with polysyllabic adjectives

Kaivovpyiof; "

new "

irib Kaivovpyiot;

T6pLire\7}<i " lazy " ttlo Tefi7re\7]<;

7e/xaT09 " full " irto ye/jbdro';

6/jLop(t)o^

" fair " ttlo ojiopc^o^i

^7)Xtdpi(i

"jealous"

TLpL7)fievo^ "

irio t^rfKidpL^i

honoured

" itlo

Ti/jL7)/jLvo<;

dfiapT(i)\6<; " sinful " ttco d/jLapTco\6<i.

2.

One may

occasionally say for emphasis

the simple KaXvrcpos or 6

ttXlo

ttlo KaXvrepos beside

arepvorepos "the last," "latest" {cf.

118,n. 2).
3. The periphrastic comparative has almost ousted the a. Gk.
mode in Lower Italy. A diflerent periphrastic method borrowed
from the Turkish predominates in I'ontus and elsewhere in the

Black Sea;

KaXos aKo/xav KaAo? "better," ro-tTr KaAo?

region of the
"very good," "best"; similarly in Saranda Klisies Kop, {i.e. aKo/xr/)
/caAds " better," 6 Ko/z KaAds"the best."
Finally, foreign influence
has resulted in the complete loss of the compar. form ; cf. Texts III.
13. a, ds cVcj/ piLKpos " small from thee" = " smaller than thou."

120. In the comparison of nouns, "than" after the

is translated by diro with ace, less frequently

comparative

by irapd with nom.

TidvvT] " G.
^(07]

is

taller

irapd aapavra

as,

TiO)pyi<i

than

J.,"

')(p6v(ov

elvat fjLeyaXvTepo^ diro 10

icaXvrepa jjnd^ wpa<; iXeuOepij

aKXa^td

" better

one hour of

liberty than forty years of slavery."

1.

Trapd (Yelv.

adjectives,

Trapo,

TripL)

id or

is

used especially for the comparison of

ttov for comparison with a whole

Trapa

"

76

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

sentence:

e.g.

voice was

more

rj

^o^epa

cfx^vy rjTo Tnpicrcrorepo

^rjTtaveid

Trapa.

"the

fearful than entreating," KaXvTipa va rovv liripvL^ tov

Ki(f)d\L TTc/at TOV ttXl (Texts III. 11) " better you had taken his head
than the hen," kolXXlo va (XKacnxi Trp^jxa ivapa va jxr] ca? 6v]jL7}0io " better
tliat I should perish sooner than forget thee," Skv vTrdpx^t dWo
<t>o^pu)Tpo irapa ttov ^TraOa "there is nothing more terrible than
what I have suffered." Finally, Trapd means "except" (Lat. nisi):
e.g. hkv ^$p irapa ra iraXid fxa's "he knew nothing except our past
history," hlv kwu Tvapa ovtip^v^Tai "he does nothing but dream."
2. Tlie genetlvus comparaiionis is occasionally to be found with
the personal pronoun cf. pi rovv rpavvripo <t [i.e. a-ov] kovkklo. va p.y
o-'^TTcps (Texts III. 11) "sow no beans with him that is stronger
tlian thou " (" have no business partnership "), Sev rjvpa dSep^o
KttAAiai/ TOV (I. a. 15) "I did not find any brother better than he."
;

The more ... the more " oao (aWo) rocro.

The best of all " runs to KaXvrepo air oXa. The a. Gk.
partitive gen. after comparative and superlative has been
thus, o pLeyaXvrepo^ air tov<^ hvo " the
displaced by cnro
"

"

greater of the two."

"

As

oao

/jLyaXo<;

as "

= TOGO

(elpuat) iyco

oao

or

or

aav

(KaC)

thus, elvat roao

aav koI

elvai, pLeyaXo^;

pueva "

he

is

as tall as I."

The Adverb.

121. The adverb

not connected merely with verbs

is

good "), but may be

Gk. e.g. rj piiaa Ka/iapa
" the middle room," rj kcltco 77) " the lower world," to aTrdvo)
Trdrco/jia " the upper storey," rd Kadavro ovopuara " the proper
names " in some phrases it even becomes a quasi-substantive,
or

adjectives

employed

(ttoXv

kgXo^

"

also attributively as in

very
a.

" in

as OTTO 6^/}?

the future,"

o-to puera^v " in

57 n.
122. To form the adverb take the

the meantime ";

further,

exceptional

ad jective

cases

the

as, dfcpLp6<; "

neut.

dear

sing.

" dKpLJSd,

neut.

the

of

pi.

c/".,

only in

corresponding

dyopTaaTo^ " insatiable

"

dyopTaaTa, ffXr)yopo<i " speedy " yXrjyopa, Bwaro^ " strong,"

"loud" Bward, cato9 "equal" caia "even," "forthwith,"
KaX6<; " good " KaXd, kovt6<; " near " Kovrd, Kpv(fi6<^ " secret
pcopLauKo^ " Eomaic," " modern Greek " pcopuauKa,
/cpv(f)d^
"
TrpMTo^ " first " Trpcora, yjrr}X6<; " high " yjrrjXd ^apv^; " heavy
fiapeid (and in dialects ^apv), puaKpo^ and pLaKpv<; " wide
;

pLUKpeid, ^ovXidpi<i " jealous "

and iroXXd,

^ouXtdpcKa

(6)Xi<yo<; " little " (6)Xiya,

ttoXu? forms iroXv

{SyXiyo or XiyaKi.

MORPHOLOGY

77

123. The comparative of adverbs is the neut. pi. of tlie

though the neut. sicg. is relatively more frequent
than in the positive KoXinepa " better," ^aOvrepa " deeper,"

adjective,

" less,"

Xcycorepo

and

iTioTepo or

KoXd,

KaXvrepaj

more

" worse,"

higher degree,"

"ttlo

^aOvTpa

parison

is

TO Trcb ^(eipoTepa

(-o),

(or ttco

ttlo

KoXyrepo, to

Emphasis

(-0).

com-

of

secured by iroXv {ttoWo) " very," and other such

words, or by repeating the adverb

gradually," o-iyd
"

or ttlo

etc.,

^adetd

iSaOvrepa), etc.

rrto

Superlative to 7r(\)io KoXvrepa and to

TTto

irepiaaoTepo

(beside

"

Trtorepa), ')(e{i)p6Tpa

TToXv " to a

iTLo

"

Trepiaaorepa

dyaXia dydXca

as,

aiyd "very slowly,"

i(7(t)a

even," Kdrco Karco " quite under," fitXa

"he speaks modern Greek most

"

very

"just so,"

Lo-(t,)a

KoXa Ka\a pco/xauKa

excellently."

1. Forms like (^vaiKwraTa "most naturally," iWrivLKwrara "in

genuine Greek style," come from the literary language.

Adverbs with no

corresponding

adjective like dirdvco

Karco " under," form the compara-

" yonder,"

" above," Trepa

tive exclusively with tt^o

thus,

ttco Kdroa, etc.

7r;to 'irdvco,

Xote adv. raxvrepov " later " (IS^axos) from

2.

Ta)(y<s.

124. Compared with this mode of forming adverbs the

forms in -w? have survived only in isolated

(old) adverbial

cases in the popular speech

"

perhaps,"

KaXo)^

Kokm

ripde<i "

welcome

" well," in

as, dfjueaco^i

aravLKm

"

(popd " once," TroXXe?

Kdde fiipa

for all,"

simultaneously,"

"

suddenly," o-to /xeTa^v

is

"

at once,"
" in

Xuyo

ard

Xecyfre " it

had almost

by an

126.

wanted but

fMcd

" soon,"

Tv(f>\d " at

the meantime,"

rendered by means of the verb

Xiyo

long

him,"

life to

"

" often,"

(f>ope<i

" daily," ere

"

"

and prepositional expressions

e.g. rov kukov " in vain,"

are sometimes stereotyped as adverbs

p^LCL

I'crco^

unwillingly."

125. Even substantival

immediately,"

the expressions /caXw? (hplaare,

welcome," or koXcj^ top

to him,"

"

Kal koXtj " once

arov
etc.

Kovrevco " I

little "), e.g.

tSto

random,"
"

am

eKovreva vd

Kacpo

fxe

pud^

Almost

"

near " (or

ireaod " I

fallen."

Many

adverbs have either never been accompanied

appellative, or have lost all

formal connection with

such in the course of development of the Greek language.
6

78

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Such are

The most important are the

of various kinds.

following

Adverbs of Place.

1.

irov "

where

" airo ttov (also irovQe) "

where," irovOevd
negative sense
TLTTore,
iBco, 8o6 "

Trov^erc^;)

{irovireTa,

"

nowhere

"

whither

(cf.

"

" kclttov

153), ottov, ttov "where," relative

^'

farther

on that side

avrovvov)

(evToif,

"

in

the use of Kaveva<^ and

"
here," " hither

that way,"

aXKov

any-

anywhere,"

KeL,'KeL " there," " thither," " in that place," rrapaKel

"
"

avTov

''

" there," " in that

place

"

"

elsewhere

"
TravTov " everywhere

everywhere," " on

"

okovOe

(udvov), diroTTdvw

airdvct), irdvo)

Kdrro

all sides
"

"

above

"

(Kdrov) " under," " underneath," irapaKdrw " farther

under," " lower down," dvwKdroi " up and down," " pell-

mell

"

p^a/xft) {'x^dfjLov,

more rarely

%a/iat, x^H'^'')y ^^^o Karayrj^; "

on

"

of ft)

the ground
"
(o^ov, efft)) " out," " outside

fjieaa {diro fjueaa) " inside," "

ofjLiTpo'^

"
TTiCTft),

Kovrd

" in

"

"

fiTTpoo-rd " in

front," " before,"

"

oiriaid {iriaov) " behind,"

Lesbos
cn/jbd,

Trape/juTrpof;),

{ifnrp6<;,

forwards

within

"

back

"

(note iricov iriaov in

the course of time ")

near

"

"
hiiT\a, diro hlirXa " close by," " alongside
"
TrXdi irXdl " side by side," " alongside
avTiKpv{<i) (dvTiKpu, djvdTia) "opposite"
"
"
fyvpco,

Tptyvpov, oXoyvpa

around

irepa (eKecOe) " beyond."

Cf. also combinations of two adverbs of place, like cKet kolto)
" there underneath," " below," ckci Travw (iKfdv Pontus) " there
above," and especially (e)Kt Tripa " yonder," cSw Trepa " here," " in

this case."
2.

TTore

"

when ?
now "

"

" ever,"

(also
"

Adverbs of Time.

irore rrore

never

"

Kairore
"

{cf.

sometimes
Kal

irore)

irovOevd)

"

sometimes,"
sometimes/'

"

now
iroje

"

"

MOEPHOLOGY
" formerly," "

a\\oT

once

79

"

"
T0Te(9), eT0Te(9) " then," cltto lore^ " since

Tutpa " now," " at present

"
j\7]yopa " soon
" already," "

KLoXa^

"just

fjLoXi^

"

even

now"

ofcofia " still," "

yet

"
avrdjjLa " at the same time," " together
"
"

wdvTa

always

TToXi, irdXe "

"

again

"
6\o, oXoeva " continually," " incessantly
UTV(;, d/jLaco^, 6'^ouov'; (e.g.

"
Chios) " immediately

"
Trpoyra " first," irpcorvrepa " before " " previously

varepa (Chios varepc, los vaT6pd)Tepa), eirena^ KaTOin,

direKei

" afterwards," " later "

dpyd,
(to)

"
vcoplrepa " earlier

{ivcDpi<i) " early,"

"
"

v(oph

late

^ot)pa<;

^paBv^;) " in the evening," (to) ra'^y " in the

Ppdhv (also
"
morning

(e);(;Te9, (e)i|re9 "

m'po')(Te<;

" to-day," diroy^e " this

<jif)iJLepa

"

avpLo

yesterday,"

to-morrow," fiedavpco

6Xr)iJL6pL<; "

the whole day

</)eT09, e(^eT09, (e)(f)6To "

"

evening

day

this year

next year

day before yesterday

"

"

after

to-morrow

"

"

nrepvcFL (Trepat) " last year,"

Xpovov

"

"

"

irpoiripva-L

"

two years ago

" (rov

").

Here also combinations like ix^h ^paSu? or e^rcs to /3pd^v

^'yesterday evening," dpya t aTrorax^id "late in the afternoon," etc.

Adverts of Manner and

3.
77009

how

"

"

"

Kairco^;

Quantity/.

somehow, anyhow,"

adv

" as "

(in

comparisons)
ercri "

thus "

eVcrt

era-t,

" so

aXXtcoTLKa " otherwise,"

dXXLa)<;,
{d)7rdif(i)

Kdro)

"

and so
" else

"
"

"
about," " approximately," " nearly

"
t6vtl<^ " really
e^a(f)va, d^acjyva, ^d(f)va)

fia^L " together," "

(fi6i>, jjLovov),

dpKerd

"

enough

"suddenly,"

fiovofjuta^ **all

"

^^X^P^) "apart," "separately"

"
fjLovaxd " alone," " only

X^pi^f^ (X^P^^"^^'

fiovo

with

"

at

once"

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

80

XtyaKL

"

little

irapaTToXv " too

"

much

"

TO iToXv irokv " at the most

TO

Xi'^o

Xlyo " at least."

Numerals.
(a)

Cardinal Numhers,

eVa?, yuia, eva

2 Bvo
3

Tpeh, rpla (rpid)

4 Teaaepi^ (reaaepoi,
aepa, and ricraapa)
5

Tecr-

30 Tpidura
31 Tpidvra em,
40 arapdura
50 Trevi^vra
60 e^rjVTa
7

Trivre

e(/)Ta

etc.

e/SSo/jLT/vra

80

(ojBorjvra) ojBovra

evevrjvTa

8 6)(ra)
9

100
101
102
111
121

eVi^m

BeKa

11

evTEKa

12

BcoBeKU

13
14
15
16
17
18
19

BeKarpet^i

eKaro
eKaTo(v) eVa?, eKaro fiid

eKaro Bvo
eKaro evreKa

eKaro eiKoaieva

BKaT(Ta6pL<i

BeKairevre

BeKd^L (SeKae^t)
BKa<f)Td

BeKo^To) (BeKa

6)(^t(o)

heKavvid (BeKa epptd)

20 eLKoai
21 eiKoaieva
22 eiKocTL Buo,

etc.

200 BiaKocrioi, BLaK6aL<;, SiaKo-^

[aia^y
220 BiaKoaLa eiKoai,
300 Tp{i)aK6(TL0i, -^69, -ta
400 TerpaKoatoi, -ie?, -ta
500 irevraKocnoc, -t,e<;, -la
600 e^aKoa-ioL, -ie<;, -ca
700 e^Ta/cocrtot, -te?, -ta
800 oxTaKoaioL, -te?, -fa
900 epviaKoaLOc, -ce<;, -la

1000 '^iXioL, ^tXte?, '^iXca

1894 ')(iXi,a oyiaKOGia ivevtjvTa reaaepa
2000 a^o xtWSe?
3000 Tpe?9 ;j^tXt86?, etc.
10,000 Se/ca ;j^tXtaS69
100,000 eKaro ^^^tXtaSe?
200,000 BiaK6aLe<; ^tXtaSe?
^

The

before the ending

is

always consonantal

i).

MORPHOLOGY

81

1,000,000 eW fiiXkiovvL (eKaTOfifivptov)

2,000,000 Svb fiiXkiovvia (Bvo iKarofifivpia)
(1,000,000,000 x*^te:aTo/A/it;/9ioz^ Milliard)
(1,000,000,000,000 BcaeKarofjLfjLvpLov Billion).
Of course the last two high numbers are no longer in evidence
in the vernacular, since they lie outside the sphere of the usages
and conceptions of the people.
128. The numerals from 1 to 4 inclusive, and from

'200 up, are declined

thus

Fem.

Masc.
eVa?

1.

fiitd

(ei^o?) kvov,

evom

fJi'Ca<;,

va(y) (evave)

Neut.
eva (evav)

(fivta)

(ei^o?) evov, vov<;

fiiavrj<;

eva (evav).

ficd^u)

After the analogy of jjLtavrjs there is even a gen. masc. /xcavov.

In Pontic the nom. (masc. and fem.) cts, ace. Lvav (m.), evav (f.) are
in use; in Saranda Klisies the nom. sing. neut. to h "the one."

Bvo nom. and ace. of

2.

and

all

genders

gen. sometimes Bvcj^ve)

Bvova)(ve).

hvo {koX 01 hvo) " both," Kal ol Bvo

01

" both of

fj.a<;

us."

On

1.

34,

iJLia,

hvo, cf. 10,

n.

on neut. Ivav

(like a-rofxav, etc.),

n. 4.

lxLavrj<s,

Svovwv,

itvave

have been affected by the pronominal

declension.
2.

fjLtav

KOL Sv6 like " one, two, three "

= " immediately,"

" forth-

with."

masc. and fem.

3.

T/3e?9,

4.

Nom. and

{rea-aapa)

ace. masc.

are also found

nom. and

ace. ri(Tcrapov% or Tco-crapovs,

5.

rpia (or rpca) neut.

and fem.

recro-ept?

gen. rpi(o(v).

neut. reaaepa

gen. rearadpcaiv).

The following forms

is

The declension

nom. m. reWapot

ace.

of the other

f.

(rco-o-epot),

Trecrcrapcg (Tccrtrcpe?).

numerals (hiaKoaioi,

etc.)

the same as that of corresponding adjectives.

On

rpaKoa-a, rpaKoa-a, etc.,

V.

10, n. 4.

129. The examples given in the table show how the

numerals are combined
the larger number precedes, the
:

smaller follows without Kal.

Numerals are combined with substantives

as in

German

or in English, the numerals being always used as adjectives

thus, ZiaKoaie^ 'yvvalKe';^ Bvo p^fcXtaSe? dOpdiHToi.


";

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

82

Ordinals.

(b)

"the

130.

"

first" o tt/dwto?

the second " o hevrepo^

" the third " o rplro^;

"

the fourth " 6 rerapro^;.

To express ordinal numbers higher than " the fourth

the cardinal numbers (in the neut.) are employed with the
dcf. article placed before them
thus, 6 Treure " the 5th;'
6 efe "the 6th," o ecprd "the 7th," o r pidvr a " the oOth,"
ifcaro "the 100th," 6 hiaKoata, 6 '^IXia, 6 Svb ^tXtaSe?, 6
;

fiCSXiovvL

ei^a

The ancient

ordinal numbers have disappeared out of the present

popular language.
Those from 2 to 5 occur partially in older or
"
modified forms in the names of some week-days Bevrepa " Monday
"
"
"
"
(rj SVTpr}
the second "), T/atrr;
Tuesday," TerpdSr]
Wednesday
(but rj TTapT7j " the fourth "), ttc^tt; (also Trip^rrj) " Thursday " (fr.
Note also to ScKaro " the tenth," " tithe," r) aapaa. Gk. TripTTT-q).
:

Koo-rr/

"Lent,"

TrevTrjKoa-rrj

Derivatives

(c)

piLar)

"

Special Usages of Numerals,

ijllcto^,

" the

(opa,

"Whitsuntide."

and

131. Fractions:

hour

rj

pi-ic^ri,

half "

connection with other numbers

evd 'pLiav {pad 'pLiov) Ih, Suo
'pLtav

51,

If

/^^cro

pLvao.

"half

"half,"

When

an

used

takes the form {rj)p.Lav

it

in
e.g.

2 J, rpeZ? rjpLiav 3|, Trevre

'pULav

6 J, BeKa 'pnav

ef' rjpLiav

10 J.

a substantive follows such numerical terms there are

two usages
" 2|-

to

(1)

e.g.

years," etc.

pud

'putav oicd "

1| oka," hvo

'pucrv ^(^povia

or (2) pna okcl koI paar), Bvb y^povia Kal

pLLao.

rerapro (also eva Kdpro) " a

rirapra " three-fourths," " three= rpca rerapra rf;? w/^a?.

{eva) TpiTo " a third," eva

fourth,"

"

quarter,"

quarters of an hour "

The
fifth "

uiro

rpla

larger fractions are expressed periphrastically

= eva

aTTo

rd or ard

rd (ard^ BeKa

irevre

(Kop^pLdria),

(sc.

KopLpLdna)

xV

" one-

= ^^b

or dirb (rd) BeKa (rd) Byo,

etc.

Per cent.
e.g.
5 per cent. = ttcVtc (or)Ta c/caro (literary
1.
language, ttcVtc rots eKarov; c/. 41, n. 2).
The cardinal numbers are employed
2. Dates and o'clock.
" one o'clock " = />iia wpa, " five o'clock " = ttcVtc wpa, but more
usually " one o'clock " = (o-Trj) ptd, " three o'clock " = (crris) rpcis
" half -past one," " half-past three " = {o-Ty]) pid 'picrv, (o-tU) rpet?
:

;;

MORPHOLOGY
"quarter past two"

7jfjLi(rv;

four"

T(ra-pe<;

{(TTLs)

"a quarter to
"twenty minutes past five,"

8v6 koI rirapTo;

(o-ris)

irapa rirapro;

"twenty minutes

to six" {(ttls) irivT^. koI eLKocri, (crris) 4'^e Trapo.

one (two) o'clock " eivat /xta wpa, Svo wpc?. " On the 1st,
10th, 25th April " (a-Trjv) irpwrr], or ((TtU) 8e/ca, dKoanrivTe {tov) 'ATrpiXi
"to-day is the 15th of the month" (rqp.pa etvat (^xop-e) ScKaTreVrc tov
fxYjvos; "the first of May" ("1st May") Trpwro/xaia, "1st Jan.,"
eLKoat

"

"New

it is

Year"

"in (the year) 1910" (o-ra) x^^*-^

"Sunday, 13th Dec. 1909," KcptaK^ ScKarpcts (rov)

-n-pwroxpovta

h/viaKoata SeKa

SeKefSpL ^t'Aia ivviaKoata ivvid.

132. Distributive numhe7's are formed (1) by placing

before the cardinal, or (2) by repeating the cardinal thus,

eva<^ va<; " one by one," " one at a time," airo hvo or Zvo hvo

cLTTo

"two and two,"

"

avro Se/ta or

How many

times

(occasionally also by /3o\a)

"twice," "three times,"

"

Note

twice."

fois) "

tens."

by

expressed

is

<l)opd

/xia (f^opd " once," ^uo, rpel^ (^ope^

iroae^i <^o/)e?

times," " often," aTro

many

^ope<; "

"by

heKa

Se/co,

(Fr.

"how many
Bvo

/jllol

</)opes^

times," TroXXe?
"

every once,"

also x^\ia fxepdhia 6fiop(l)VTtp7] " a

thousand

times fairer."
In multiplication <f>opd is omitted as, rpets (oi) 8c/ca kcHvovv rpiaVra
"three times ten make thirty." The following are exx. of other
;

arithmetical calculations 8v6 koI reo-crepa (Koivovv) e$L " two and four
make six," TrcVre diro SeKa (Kavovv) ttcVtc " five from ten leaves five,"
irevre aro BeKa {kolvovv) Svo " five into ten gives two (goes twice)."
:

"

" For the first time, second time," Trpcorrj, hevrepr] cpopd
the tenth or twentieth time " BcKa, eUoaL <^ope^.
"

Single "

= ^01^09

or aX\o9 Too-09,

'*

or dirXof;, " double," " twofold " SittXo?

three-, four-, five-, tenfold " rpel^, reaaepe^y

BeKa ^0/369

Trevre,

Tocro,

or even T/3tSt7rXo9, TTpdBL7r\o<;,

etc.,

7^6^'Ta8t7^Xo9, etc.

133. The

number

definite
of ten,"

e.g.

substantives

persons or things

Ka/mid BeKapLo, dOpwiroi "

" twelve,"

Kapid

Numeral

of

"

dozen

in -apid denote a
heKapid " the number

some ten men,"

/jua

vrov^ivd),

eLKoaLTrevrapid, Tpiavrapid, SiaKoaapid

"a crowd

30, 200,"
(fern.)

"
;

The

"

(also

But "the number

about

suffix

of

one hundred"

hcohe-

elKoaapidy
of
is

20, 25,

eKarocrrv

fifty " irdvco Kdrco irevrjVTa.

-dpa

is

especially

coins the value of a definite

names of
which the
5 Lepta piece," heKapa

employed

number

most common in use are irevrdpa

"

of

for the

units, of

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

84

"10 Lepta

and analogously Svdpa,

piece,"

elfcoa-dpa,

Trevrjv-

rdpa, etc.
Similarly the neuters Svapt, Trevrdpij

1.

{e.g.

SeKdpi " tener in cards

iKaToarTapi, etc.

ScKotpt,

").

2. The abstract numbers in -aSa (a. Gk. -a?, -aSos) are rare, and
employed only in specific senses rj^kyia TptaSa " the holy Trinity,"
lit.
"the number twelve," then "retinue" (e.g. of a
7) BwSeKaba,
:

King).
3.

An

number

indefinitely large

is

expressed by

x'-^ta ^^o

in a

similar sense k^rjvTa hvo.

The
*'

suffix -dpLKo is

'TrevTjvrdpLKo,

employed

sum

containing a definite

"

in the

e.g.

same way

to

denote

BeKdpiKo, elKocnirevrdpiKo,

eKaroardpcKo "10, 25, 50, 100 drachma piece

x'^XidpiKT] fjuirorikLa "a bottle holding 1000

bank note,"

or

BpdfjLca."

The masculine
particular age "

suffix

-dpi^,

On

age" (fem. Tpiavrdpa).

of

fem.

-dpa,

denotes " of a

as, rpiavrdpi'^, k^rjvTdpi^ " thirty,

for designating age,

^'.

sixty years

the employment of the gen.

45.

Pronouns.
(a)

134. First person

Personal,

eV^o "I."

Absolute.
Sing.

Plur.

Nom.

iyoa " I

Gen.

/jL6i>a

Ace.

(eyLte) e/j,eva, jjueva

Nom.

ifjuek "

Gen.

(eyu-a?)

Ace.

eyLta?

me

" of

*'

Conjunctive.

"

"
fMov

(ifxevave) "

me "

we

"

/le.

fia<;

us

"
ytta?.

nom. 'yw and (in dialects)

1. The following forms are also found
oyw, ew, also in Cyprus {^jyiw and lyLwvr], in Otranto evo gen. sing.
ifxov, ifxevov, ifiovvov, also i/xi (Texts I. a. 24. 41) ; ace. sing. />ioV and
ifjiova ; the gen. pi. fxa<s (formerly also ifxu)v) is quite rare (cf. e.g.
:

Texts

I. a.

24. 23).

c/xct?, c'/^as for a. Gk. rjfx'L<;, T^/xa? have been formed

on model of the sing. eyw. t/xet? (in North. Gk., e.g. Velv.) bears
only apparent resemblance to the a. Gk. t^/xcis, an unaccented e
becoming i everywhere (cf. 7, n. 1), and so even lyw = y<x).

2.

The forms

dpdfxi is

a unit of weight, nearly 2 drams avoirdupois (400

dpdfji.ia

=l

okcl).

MORPHOLOGY
135. Second person eav "thou."
Absolute.

85

";

"

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

8G

^ipet "

paiT(h, at'To?

when

say,

e.g.,

e<y(o

Xiycoy icrv

say," " thou askest," " he knows," only

intended to throw the subject into prominence

it is

aayira

e.f/.

may

Accordingly we

termination.

" thou,

ecrv

keep

eXa

still,"

<7V

gov

/xouo'i

come

thus,

" thou,

thoit alone," and especially in contrast

e.g.
iyco e-^co
hovketd, eav irepTTareh " / have work to do, you are taking
:

a walk."

In the oblique cases likewise the absolute form stands

only in isolation,
alliance with

the texture of a sentence, mostly in

or, if in

the

aimed

pronoun

conjunctive

but unless special

pronoun is used in
"
the sentence thus, iroiov ipcorrjae^ " whom didst thou ask ?
aeva " thee," " thyself," fie pcora " he asks me," aov 'Xe<y(o
emphasis

is

at only the conjunctive

know

" I tell you," TO ^epQ) " I

know him,

*'you

sake of emphasis,
"

On

ifjueva fie ^epei<; "

what do

tou? yvcopi^ei^

it," t6p(6), Tr)v{e),

them."

her,

the other hand, for the

me you know," iaeva irm

it ? " avro Oikovv kol

what they also wish," auTov<i OiXco va (tou?)
desire to see them," a eVa? ro 'ira " to you I said it

oe (paiverac

think of

yoic

Kelvoi " that is

Iho) " I

(or TO

Va

(J

icra^ " I said it to yoio ").

moreover, is quite frequently

1. The pronomen conjunctum,
inserted pleoiiastically in instances like, e.g., to 'jSprjKc to />tepo? " he
found (it) the region," r aAAa rd ^jSpav Kvvrjol " the hunters found

(them) the others."

Note also the idioms
(TTcpvttTc) " how do you do

rrjv

hraOa "I

fell

into

it," ttcos

to.

Trdre

2. The nom. t6<s, ttj, rot appears in va. ro% " there he is," vd rot
" tliere they are " j more rarely ttov dvat \o<; {ttov
ro<i), ttov dvat
*Trj " where is he, she ?

For other usages of the

conj.

v.

140-143.

The conjunctive pronoun

verb, except with the 2nd.

"

138. The position of the personal pronoun

the examples given.

me,"

pron

hk

pers.

imperative

rove " see him," 7rdp(e) to " take

regard me,"

ireo-re

tov<;

" tell

them."

is

clear

from

precedes the

Bcoae p,ov " give

it,"

Kyrrd^ere

When

a verb

jxe

is

accompanied by a particle of negation, tense, or mood (6d, vd,

a?) the pronoun stands between such particle and the verb
as, Beu Tov l8a " I did not see him," 6d aov Scoaco " I will give
you," vd ad^ (et)7rw " let

him

call

her"

(but:

me

iixeva

tell

he

you," a? Tr)(ye) (fxovd^r) " let

fie

^poorrjae,

avrov 6d tov

In combinations with the auxiliary eyjja there is an

option between, e.g., tov elx^a. ISet " I had seen him," 5e /jlov et;i^e
tiKQVGO)).

MORPHOLOGY
he had not told me," and

eiTrel "

when an

auxiliary

fluctuates

rod

et;^a

elirel, etc.

With

treated like 6d.

6e\w

r)de\a the usage

between ere ijdeXa TrapaKokecrci and rjOeXa ae nrapawould request you." For the compound verbal

" I

KoXeaei
forms,

is

87

r/.

223

ff.

In Cyprus, Ehodes, Crete, Chios, and other islands, and in Asia

Minor (Pontus, Capp.), the rule for position is different, the pronoun
being placed after the verb as, iraipovfx fie " they take me away,"
1.

A.eet

Pontus,

^/xaOa to, i<f>u)va^v rov, icftoprMcrav tovs in

Aeet arov " he tells him," cySAcV arov " he sees him."

aKOva-d rov^

fjLOV,

e.g.,

',

When two pronouns come together the indirect object

always precedes the direct e.g. aov, era? to Va (to elira) " I
said it to thee, you," va tou? to arelXrj^ " see that you send
it to them," 8e Oa /la^ ra ^epere ; " will you not bring it to
:

us

The

2.

enclitic,

rov to

"

bring

still,

it."

properly speaking, unaccented (proclitic or

it generally is written
account of the fluctuating orthographical usage

conj. pron.

39)

him

me

Scoa(e) p,ou to " give

and similarly with the imperat.

"

it," (jiepre

is,

in the proclitic position

On
with an accent.
no hard and fast rule can be laid down.

139. Besides the personal pronouns, the ordinary people

in addressing a person) peculiar forms of
e.g. rj a^evTid aov, rj eiryeveia aov " your lordship."
courtesy

use

(especially
:

Instead of the pronouns

common with

very

"

thou, he, you, they," periphrasis

is

the aid of the stereotyped genitive toO

\6^ov (which took its rise from a mutilation

thus
hid \6yov [aov] " at thy command ")

of the expression

"
Tov Xoyov aov " thou

ToO Xoyov aa<; " you

ToO Xoyov TOV,

TOV Xoyov T0U9

Tr}<i

"

" he,

she

"

" they."

These forms remain unchanged in all cases tov Xoyov aov Bh

r/aovva aTo aTrlrc " you (Monsieur) were not at home," toO
Xoyov Tov^ Ti Kdvovv " how are their worships ? " e^ay Kaiphv
:

vd

IhCi

7rd/ji

TOV Xoyov

t?;? " it is

%/9t9 TOV Xoyov

When

aa<; "

the expression

is

a long time since I

we

saw

her,"

6d

will go without you."

joined with the prepositions (l)a,

Bid, diTo, or even with fte, the art. is generally dropped

ae
Xoyov aa<; 6p')(0jxaL " I am coming to you," fr^Tw diro Xoyov
aov " I request of you," iirepiraTovaa pue (rod) Xoyov tov " I
went walking with him (with Monsieur)."
:

88

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

The

person tov Xoyov

first

the reflexive

/jlov

(/na?)

aicndvonai tov \6yov

e.g.

is

fjuov

used to express
KaXvrepa " I feel

myself better."

For the pronoun

1.

"self,"

^.

157.

In addressing a person the vernacular always employs the

2nd pers. sing. the use of the 2nd pers. pi. is a foreign affectation
and confined almost altogether to the educated and to city centres.
;

Beside the forms already given, evrov ( = avrov) is used as a form of

courtesy for ia-v e.g. evrov va to Ka/xr/s "do it (thou)."
2. Note the following rules of concord
cyw kol a-v Ba 7rd/x rojpa
" you and I will now go," ia-v kol 6 <f>i\o<s crov c^vyarc yX-qyopa " you
and your friend went away quickly."
:

(b) Reflexive,

140.

1st Person.

"
(tov ifiauTov fJLov " of nie
"
TOV ifjLavTo /JLOV "

tov ifxavTov

me

tov

fia<i

" of us ")

ifxavTo fia^ " us."

2nd Person.
TOV i/JuavTov (TOV " of thee,"
TOV i/jLavTO aov

"

thee

(tov ifiavTov TOV " of

TOV ifjLavTo ToVf

T7)<;

tov ifiavTov

"

aa<i " of

you

"

tov ifiavTo aa<; " you."

3rd Person.
him "
tov ifiavTov tou?

" himself "

tov

i/iavTO tov<; "

" of

them ")

themselves."

is also employed instead of {ifiavTov) i/iavTo,

To make emphatic, tov Ihiov iavTo
and in the same manner.

(eavTov) eavTo

jjLov

or TOV eavTo fiov tov

lBlo, etc., is

used.

These formations are merely stereotyped forms of the a. Gk.

In Crete a
reflexive with the gen. of the pers. pron. following.
different expression is employed, tov airaTo /xov (aov, etc.); for tov
Xoyov /jiov, cf. 139.
2. The reflexive is not much in use, often a middle voice taking
1.

its place, v.

177,

2.

141. The reciprocal

pronoun "one

another,"

"each

rendered (1) by combining o eva^ "the one" and o

aXXo? " the other " (thus o em? tov aXXo, y fxia ttjv aWrj,
other,"

is

KovTa TO va

one another
"

fi

(dvafiTa^v

aWo

tcl

TTiOcoora " I

by (dva-)/iiTa^v,
among," and the gen. pL

")

between," "

TO

fjLa<;,

or (2)

fjueTa^v

ca?, ficTa^v

placed them beside

avd/jieaa (dvafiea-o)
of

tou?,

the pers.
dvdfiecrd

pron.
tov<;)

but frequently the middle voice* expresses the reciprocal idea,

V.

177, 2.

MORPHOLOGY

89

In Capp. (Pharasa) an unchangeable (adverbial) 'n-VVTd(/3)o is

employed; as, SwKa/xe Trevivrao " we struck each other" perhaps a

remodelling of an expression

va{v) t akXo.

d7r'

(c) Possessive.

142. In m. Gk. there

denoting possession

it is

is

no special adjectival pronoun

supplied by the genitive of the con-

junctive pronoun placed after the noun

"

my

father,"

" his,

r)

;
thus, o iraripa^; fiov
fxdvva aov " thy mother," to g-ttLtl tov, tt;?

her house," ra TraiBcd

nriaTo^

children,"

their

aa<;, tco(v) (tov<;) "

/jLa<i,

KuXrj aov dSepcpT) " thy good sister,"

" his

my

my, thy,

dear friend,"

r)

B6\ia rov [xavvoiiXa

77

rj
idvLKi) aa^ jXcoaaa " your national
tou? Tr]v KapBcd " with their whole heart."

unhappy mother,"

tongue,"

As

"

(piXo^;

fiov

fi

oXrj

the examples indicate, the pronominal form leans upon a

preceding adjectival attribute (but

to,

yXvxd

fidrca tt;? rd

when the adj. is placed after the pronoun).

commonly
less
attached to the second member (77 BoXca
It is
rj
'AperovXa /jlov " my unhappy A.," to Bvarv^o vtjctl tol"?
" their unhappy island ").
" her sweet eyes,"

by no means absolutely necessary

and
in indeterminate expressions
it drops out in addresses
as,
"
/JLOV
yXvKeid /jlov dydirri " my sweet
(my)
mother,"
ixdvva
love," KaXrj aov puepa " good day to you," elvat <f>lXo<i fxov
" he is a friend of mine, my friend," eVa? 0tXo9 aov " a friend

The

definite article is

of yours," fie irodo

Instead of
5 (los)

rr/s

rov

also

To-T/s (17 Koprj

T(T{r))

etc.) "

same

as

with longing for

with

Instead of

T(Tr]<i).

Gk. dialects

especially in North.
aSep(J3-tj

(/jlov,

a\ rov raK^aX t, ov

7,

ttoj/os /x,

ov

art.

/xov,

n.

1)

and

aov {tov)
;

it

thus,

(me)."

Texts

pron.,

/i,

/xawa

rj

III.

a* (r'),
f.i\

r/

Note

yafjL7rp6t,ovfx ( 7, n. 2).

Texts III. 3 (Maina) e.g. to ^oSl /xa. The final -v

sometimes retained before the possessive gen. of the
3rd pers., cf. Texts I. d. 5 the resultant dov, dv/'s, dov^ is occasionThe Pontic axre stands isolated,
ally generalised, c/". Texts III. 12.
also fxa for /xag,

of the

noun

is

cf.
tpTj

rov KU)Xov axT, Texts III. 13. b, beside tov,

arOV, TO aiTiTtV CLT.

143.

hiKO!; (also

ehiKo<i) "

and

Slt

" (my) own

combined with the gen.

or with emphasis

own,"

is

personal pronoun
Bck6<; /lov,

ToO hiKOV

T)

BiKt] /jlov,

ft.OV^

T^?

e.g.

y)

used predicatively (or as a sub-

If the possessive is

stantive, " mine," etc.,

oltov,

to Blko

hLKri<;

/lOV,

/jlov

"

mine

"

TOV BlKOV /lOV

"),

(0)

of the

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

90

TO hiKO

Trj

/jLOV,

ol htKoL fwv,
BtKO)

TO)

Tou?
Similarly

fiov,

))ook is mine," to

TO Blko aov
"

Note
''

all,"

jjlov.

tov,

^t/co?

Blko^ era?

jJLOV

ra Slku

fiov,

/jlov

is

" his,

t?;?

" yours," 6 St:o9

Tft)(i/)

" this

fjuov

^i^Xlo (more rarely to (Bc^Xlo to

book," to /Sl^Xlo elvai to Blko

the book

mine, not yours,"

/xe

fiov, 6)(t

Bvvafii Sik)} tov

strength."

ol Bv6

fjLa<;

"

the two (both) of us,"

oXoi,

/la^ "

we

all of us."

The

1.

"

own

with his

Biko

my own

hiico /jlov) "

TM BlKM

fJbOV,

St/ci?

/J.OV

BcKa fiov

tcl

avro rb ^l^Xio elvai Biko

e.g.

TO BlKO

yLtof,

" thine,"

hers," o Sto9 /a<x9 " ours,"

or Tou? " theirs "

flOV,

BlKCO

Tt?

aov

Blko^

TM

fJLOV,

Sck:ov<;

hlKYJ

ol 8t/ce9

sometimes thrown into emphasis also by

y ayaTr-q /xas ^Texts I. a. 24. 23) "owr

poss. pron. is

the method of 137,

cf. ifxas

love."
i

2.

dich&Ma mu, su (my, thy own daughter) Texts

d' Otr.) is

equivalent to

diminutive

suffix.

Oko's (in

Velv.)

is

^17

hiKikXa

aov,

fxov,

i.e.

III. 2 (Terra

with

8t/cos

a phonetic transformation of 81K09

(?;.

(ital.)

37

n.).

The fem. 17 SiKcta (cf. 111) means "my wife," "my beloved."
3. Modern Greek, compared with the ancient, has lost ground

in

Only the Pontic and Cappadocian dialects retain

the poss. pron.
the ancient possessive in various forms and modifications ; thus, in
the dialect of Trapezus, e/xos or r* ifxov "mine," r icrov "thine,"
{i)lJLTpo<i "our," o-eVcpos " your," and even Keti/cVepos "their," and
dyVA.ti/repo5

r aaov to

"belonging to others."
" thy death."

C/.,

further,

Texts

III.

14. a.

^((XTorLfio (t

(d) Demonstrative.

144. The pronoun auTo?

a demonstrative

" this, that."

136)

is

employed

also as

Besides the declension already

given the following additional forms occur

Masc.

Fem.

Neut.

Sing. N. avTovo^; (avTovvo<;), avTeivr] (avTelva) avTovo (avTovvo)

'

avTelvo, avTCivo

avTetuo<i

G. avTovpov, avTivov
Ace. avTova (avTove)
Plur.N. avTeivoi (avTelvoC)
G. avTovMv, avTEivoiv

avTeivrj^
avTeivrjiv)

avreive^
avTovcov, avTeivodv

Ace. avTOvvov<:, avT6Lvov<; avTeive^;

same as Masc.
same as Nom.
avTava, avTelva

same

as Masc.

avTava, avTeZva.

arovvov, dretv?}?
{Itovvov)^
whence Towo = avTo, in
1. Also
Otranto gen. tunii and tunu, Bova ettuno =^ avTovi'dj gen. (et) tunii^

MORPHOLOGY
etc.

rf.

also

avTiV7i<;, etc.,

Pontic ar^iv

becomes

= avrelvoL.

91
In

Gk. avrovvov,
In Saranda
This pronominal

i!^orth.

according to 37 n.

dcjivov, a<j>vrj<s

Klisies the ace. sing. masc. is avTowa (neut. avrova).

termination is found also in the pronouns of the following paragraphs
(KtVovi/a, TTOLOuva, and also KavctVavva, aWovva, f.vvava, fem. Ketvva
fr. Keivqva, 7rotai/i/a, Teroiavva, etc.), and has been extended even to

oxytone adjectives

^tKpovva, fxiKp-qwa, ahpvvva),

(e.g.

The voc. avre (aTravre) is used when one

name is unknown, or for the moment forgotten

is

2.

there,
3.

For

hear!"

euToi'

= cVu,

v.

139, n.

addressed whose

aKovcrc, aure "

you

1.

Instances like " George's house is larger than John's {that of

are rendered ro cnrtTi rov Tcwpyi elvac {xcyaXvTepo arro (to
Tov Tidwr].

John ")
(TTTLri)

145. T0UT09, TouT09 "

this."

Fem.

Masc.
Sing.

Plur.

Nom.
Gen.

{e)Toi)Tov

(e)TOVTr)<;

{e)TOVTOV

Ace.

(ijTovToiy)

(i)TOVTr}(v)

(i)TOVTO.

Nom.

{i)TovTOL

(i)T0VT6<;

{i)rovTa

Gen.

(e)Toi)7(D{v)

(i)T0VTC0(v)

{i)TovT(jo{y)

Ace.

(e)Toi;TOL'9

(e) 701^X69

Forms with
S.

Neut.
(i)TOVTO

{e)T0VTr]

(e)Toi)T09

N.

-v{o)-

G. rovTovvov, Tovreivov

rovTetvrj^

A. TOVTOV, TOVTOVa

TOVTTJVe, TOVTTJVa

PL N.

tovtovvoVj Tovreivov

Tovreivh

Tovreivoi

G. T0Vr0V(0(v), T0VT6L-

TOVTOV(o(v), TOV- TOVTOV0)(v), T0UT6LTtvco(v)

vo){v)

VOi{y)

A. TOVTOVPOV<;, TOVTlVOV<i TOVTiVe<;

The

pron. aovTo<i or dftovTo^ "this"

declined exactly

like rovro?

nom. pi. dftovTexv\ Texts III. 13. a. In

Chios note tovo<; and ^rovo^ with dissimilatory loss of the middle r,
in Bova the neut. forms are tiindo = rovro and tdnda = rovra.

is

peculiar to Pontic

146.

iKelvo<^

Sing.

Nom.

^Kelvo<;

cf.

and

Ketpo<;

"that."

Fem.

Masc.

eKeivr]

Gen. eKeivov, cKeivov

KeLvr)<;, Kiv7]<i

eKeluov, eKeivov

Ace.

eKelvo{y), i/c6L-

eKelvr)(i>), Kl-

eKeivo.

Nom.

etcelvoi,

Gen.

i/ceiVQ)(v), eKeLvo)v{e)

Ace.

EKeivov^, iK6Cvov<; eKeive<;

vova, eKeivove
Plur.

Neut.
eKeivo

eKeivoi

vr)va
eKeive<;

= Masc.

eKclva

= Masc.
eKelva.


92

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Sometimes

1.

{i)KL6^ for eKcti/os

in Pontic also cctvos.

{)t(T(xvo^

mentioned in 17. In Chios ra-eivoa-ey

Texts III. 9, shows the supplementary c of the ace. also in the nom.,
only, however, in the absolute final, and in like position in Chios
final -s of any nom. is generally supplemented by -c ; as, XwAoo-e =
Ao>Aos " crazed," and so forth.
2. The m. Gk. demonstratives correspond to the a. Gk., but they
have suffered much by assimilation in their declension in tovto<;
T and ov are carried through (compared with a. Gk. ovto9, Tavrrjv,
etc.), to{)tos and iKcivdy^ produce irovros and kcii/o?.
The accent
of avTos gave rise to forms like iKcivov (or tovtov), just as, on the
other hand, avros (8ai}ros) is accented after model of rovro?; and,
lastly, formations like avTcivov, tovtlvov, etc., have really been produced by the forms of cKti/os (iKuvov), and have finally given rise to
pronominal forms like tovvo^, etc. Such remodelling on analogy has
assumed huge dimensions; apart from jxtavov, ixLavrjs ( 128), ef. also
the

in

(racti/os)

dialects

the forms to be cited in the following paragraphs.

3. The neut. klvo in Texts III. 12 means "that and that"
" such and such is the case."

147.

K6ivo<;

When

one

of

is

rovrrj q 'yvvalKa " this

iraihaKL

"

woman,"

eKelvo " that

fjLov

book

dvrpa^

"

word

to

rj

fcetb

yuvaiKa

is

" this

to

tovttj,

The gen. of the

which it refers, as

the husband of that (woman)."

Moreover, avrof; and

"

eKelvo ro irathi,

of mine."

pron. stands preferably before the

e.[/.

toOto?, or

avrpa^

thus, avTo<; 6

that child," or also 6 dvTpa<; avro^,

TO fft^Xto

eKeiVTj^ 6

avT6<;,

connected w^ith a substantive, the substantive

always preceded by the article

man,"

pronouns,

the

avTO iTov or eKelva

eKeivo<;

serve to point to a relative

ttov " that

which,"

rrjv a>pa uvtt)

ttov

the hour in which."

in this capacity may be strengthened by the
avros 8a, cKetvos 8a " this one here," " that one there."

The pronouns
particle 8a

e.g.

148. rero^o? "such

reroia

TeToio(v)

reroca^i

TeroLov

TeTOLo(ve)

Teroiaiy)

TeToio(v)

rerofe?

reroia

Plur. rerocoL

Thus
"

reTOL(o(v)

reroLwiy)

rerot(o(y)

reroLov<i

reroie^;

reroia.

reroLo^ dvOpwiro^ " such a man," reroia

such a
1.

a."

riroLOV

Sing. TCTOio?

TidKLo<i in

of TCToios,

Pontic.

ofjio^ri

Kopr)

fair girl."

V.

Velvendos (Texts III. 11) is a phonetic remodelling

The form deiKos " such a " is peculiar to

10, n. 5.

MORPHOLOGY

93

2. The a. Gk. tolovto<s has been ousted by tcVoio?, really a remodelling of an older rC-roio, i.e. " somewhat such."
3. Also ToaovTo^ has been thrust out by too-o^ "so much, as

the neut. t6(to{v) " so much," " so very," is

as many, so great "
common. Moreover, one may say, e.g.^ rpiavra fxipis Kal aAAe9
Too-s wxTcs " thirty days and as many nights," r6(Ti}i ^ovw d6p(jD7ro<5
" a man of so many years," rocra kol roara " so many," i.e. " number" So great " is rendered by tocto^ in the sing, with the indef.
less."
thus, cva tocto Ko/x/xart or cva KOfifxari Toaro
article, in the pi. by /cart
"so great a piece," pi. ko-ti Tocra $vXa "such great logs"; generally,

much,

quite

too-o /xeyaXos " so great " is also

however,

employed.

(e) Relative,

common

149. The most

irov (also

oirov),

oirov,

lit.

"

relative

the relative adverb

is

where," which remains the same

numbers, and cases.

To express the oblique
pronoun is usually attached to the verb of

for all genders,

cases the conjunctive

Examples

the relative clause.

aOpco7ro<; (6)7rov rjpOe "

the

man who came," ol fyvva2K<; ttov fi icficova^av " the women

who called me," o yiarpb^ ttov tov eareiXa " the physician

whom

I sent,"

r)

ttov ttjv ypd(j)L 6 ^ovprj^ " the

i([>rj/jLpU

paper which S. edits," TO ^l^XLoitov to 'Bid/Saae^

"

news-

the book (that)

you read," ra iraLZia ttov yveopL^co rrj fiduva tou9, " the children
whose mother I know," o /juadTjrrjf; ttov tov ()B(OKa to ^l^Xlo
" the

pupil

whom

to

I gave

^acr'\ia<; ')(avovvTav f.dTi

so

dear" (Texts

The pronoun
of learned origin

the hen which the king held

III. 11).

6 oTToio?

and

"who," "which" regularly declined

used by the common people.

is

little

oTTOLa,

OT oTTOio^ KL

o7roio(v)

0(709

" as

" whatever,"
" all

took as
oTt

CIV

" whocvcr,

what-

declined like Teroto?.

much

" as

great,"

especially in the forms oao

oaa

book," tov ifkl irov ob

the
"

150. Kelatives with a specific meaning:

oTTOLo^,

ever,"

avTo

too-o

that, as

many
(oTfc

oao

articles as

as,"

kl

much

as,"

irrfpe

correlative to rocro?,
dv) " however much,"

oaoi "

all

who," (pKdy

irpafidTeie^ oVe? I'jdeXe "

he

he wished."

KL dv) " that which," " whatever," " all that " (for

which also oXa on)

" whichever hour."

" as

many

as "

(6<to

otc Xoyfj^; " of what(ever) kind," otc copcL

Also a conjunction,

v.

275.

94 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

1.

and

Other forms of the

gen. pi. otlvihv are

article

forms

possible for

a.

still

Gk.

met

are rare; a gen. sing, otlvo's

o(ttl<s

In Crete and

with.

rov, ttJv, to serve as relatives.

on

Gk. the

S.-E.

Moreover,

to.

or oo-a, as, ra '/3a\cs (tto vov crov Slv eiv

is

also

dXyjOLVc

*'what you have got into your head is not true." This ra is sometimes in dialects employed instead of the relative ttov.
Note, finally,
rov for TTOV in Cappadocia, Texts III. 14. b.
2. oytos "qualis" (properly 6 oTos) is current in dialects
e.g. on
the mainland and also in Syra.
:

Cf.

263

ff.

for the construction of the relative sentence.

Interrogative,

(f)

1 5 1.

iroio^ "

who

"

"

which

"
?


MORPHOLOGY

95

Aegina vrd, in Pontes vt6. These forms originated from tC eTv(ai) tu

(to).
Note also from Pontos too-olo^ ttolo? (Texts III. 13. a).
3. TovXyo<5, f. TovXyt) "what?" "of what kind?" (Texts III. 12)
is a new formation from tl Xoyrjs.

and quasi-pronominal

(g) Indefinite

Adjectives.

153. fcavehf Kaveva^ "any," "anybody" (adjective and

substantive).

Masc.
Sing.

Neut.

Fern.

Nom.

KaveL<i, Kaveva<;

Ka[i([i)Ld

Kaveva

Gen.

Kavevo^, Kavevov(^)

Ka(iJL)fjLLd<;

Kavevo^^ Kavevov{^)

Ace.

Kaveva{ye)

Ka(/jL)iiitd(y)

Kaveva.

With a negative or in a negative reply it means " no one,"

" nobody " Kaveva<; dOpwiro^ hev to elire " no man said it,"
:

Kaveh Bev to

^epet "

nobody," ypOe
"

body."

nobody knows

one

Bev elSa Kaveva " I

anybody come
may be rendered also by eVa?.

Kavei^

Any

it,"

" did

"

KaveL<;

saw
No-

1. /cavcts does not appear in instances like Skv cXaySa ypa/>i/xa "I
Teceived no letter," Slv e^o) TrapaSe? fjia^c jxov " I have no money with
me " ; in the first instance KavL<s may be inserted if no is emphatic.

"
rfcaTi,
.as,

Anything," " something," when

when

KCLTiTL

pcoTM

positive

is

kutiti,

or

in a negative or quasi-negative sentence TLiroTe

TTpeiTei

va yLvy

KCLTITL, TTpiirei

"

something must happen," a ere

V oLTTavTa^ " if I ask you anything you

must answer " but eyei^ TiiroTe yia [xeva answer tlttote
" have you anything for
me ? Nothing." ecpepe^ TtiroTa
TTpafiaTa " did you fetch any articles ? " KaTi (Xtya) /SL/SXia
" some books."
" Nothing " in a sentence is rendered by TiiroTe and the
negative hev rjTav TiTroTe " it was nothing," hev elSa TiiroTe
" I saw nothing."
" Some," " a little " (adj.) kcltl (indecl.)
hwae fiov kcltl
" give me a little bread
KaTc
'sjrcofjLL
with
a plur. means
"
" some " (" several ")
KaTt o-TpaTccoTe^ " some soldiers," kciti
TratBid " some children."
;

2. Beside Kavcvas sometimes Kaevaq or Kai^eas ( 33, n. 4), Kctj/a?,

Kara (gen. Kavov), and KayKavevaq KayKapid KayKaviva ; also Karwri
for Kctrtrt ; tCttotc is quite plastic phonetically
e.g. rtVore?, TL-n-ora,
:

TtTTora?, TtVoTts, TL^oTCTL (Crete).

3.

The

ments in

a.

Gk. indefinite

rts

has been lost except in the frag155) ; the use of Tiva<s==

TL-7roT, Ka-Tt(Tt), Ko.di.-TL's KOiOi-TL (

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

9G

and not genuine vernacular. The word /cavci? (also written

that has supplanted tU is a combination of Kav, i.e. koI av,
and els ; Kav (Kav) " at least," " even " is also employed as an independent particle in a sentence e.g. a h\v cTvat oAo, as dv ha jxipo^
K(xv "if it is not all it is at least a part."
The /ca- taken from
Ktti/eis, Ka(/ji)fXLdj etc., occurs again in Ka-ri.
Moreover, with this Kavor Ktt- the indefinite adjs. Kdfji7ro(To<s and KaTroios ( 154, 156) and the
adverbs KciTrws "somehow," kolttov "anywhere," KctTrores "sometimes,"
were formed.

rts is rare
KOLViis)

4'.
Kaj/ets is noteworthy as exhibiting a survival of the old
nominative form (as in /carets "every" beside Ka^eVas and in the
Pontic ets = eras).
Occasionally an ace. Kavet(v) from Kaveis is found.

1 5 4.

/cdiroto^i

{KaiTOiOL TTov

"

"

anybody,"

some who

")

is

"

somebody,"

declined

like

"

pi.

some

reroLo^

"

but

note the additional forms of the gen. KairoLovvov, Kairoiavy)^,

and

ace. Kawotove, gen. pi. Ka7roLova)(v).

155.

"

Ka6ei<^

KaOeva^ (also

Masc.

Nom.

Ka6eL<;,

Ka6eva{v)
"

Neut.

Fern.

KaOeva^

KaOeva

KaOefiid

Gen. Kadevo^, Ka6evov<;

Ace.

KaOeva^) as substantive

" each."

every one,"

Ka6e^ia<;,' KaOefiiavrjf;

= Masc.
KaOeva.

KaOefiidiy)
"

every " is KaOe (more rarely Kada),

Kude XP^^^ " ^^^ year," Kade (^opd
" every time," fie Kd6e Tpoiro " in every way," KaOe \oyr]<; " of
M. Gk.
every kind," Kd6e t/5669 /xepe? " every three days."
here employs the definite article where German employs the
e.g. fidyeve rrjv
indefinite (em jedes) and English no article
KdOe KapScd " she charmed each heart."
Adjectival

indeclinable

each,"
thus,

"

Each, every (one, thing) " subst.

KdOerc, with or without the article

ryeverac diro dvd^Kri

"

also KdOerc^, neut.

is

(to) KdOeri irov yeveraL^

everything that happens, happens of

necessity."

Note in Pontic Ka^a ets = Ka^cVas. Beside Ka^e or KaOa, iraa-a

found (properly fem. of a. Gk ttSs) for all genders Trao-a
wpa "each hour" (Velv.), Trao-a [Spdhv "every evening" (N"axos)
similarly Trao-aeVas " each one," gen. Trao-avos, etc. {e.g. in Crete and
1.

is

also

Cyprus).
2. KaOcvas originated from the a. Gk. KaO^ ha, which became
stereotyped and passed for the ace. of a substantival pronoun.

156.

Kd/jL7roao<;

"good many," "pretty much," "con-

siderable," " several " (Kdfnro(To<i Koa-fio^: "

good

many

people ")

MORPHOLOGY
"

or " fairly large " (Kd/jLTroar) ttoXi

city

"), pi. "

Neut.

Fern.
kujutoo-t]

Kd^irocro{y)

KafiiToaov

Kd/JL7ro(T7)<;

Kd/jLTToaov

KdfjL7roao(v)

Kd/jL7roar}(v)

Kd/jLTTO<To(v)

KdfjL7roa-<;

Kdfiiroaa

/cd /jL7roa-(o(y)

Kafjuroacdiv)

Kdfi7rocr(o(v)

KafiTToaov^

Kd/jbiToa<i

Kdfi7ro(Ta.

Plur. also KafjLTToaoi,

"

Some

may

and

sing. Kafjuiroa-o';, etc.

be rendered also by fieptKoi or KdiroioL and

by Kdn ( 153); thus,

" some (men)."
(dOpcoTTOL)
KdiL

KdfjLTroaoc, KaTrowc, fxepitcol,

(adj.) also

in

6\o<;,

"

many

parts

Koafiof; " the

o\o9

(rather) large

Ka/jLTTOo-ofi

Plur. Kd/jLTToaoc

"

a pretty

some," " few," " several."

Masc.
Sing.

97

with our whole heart "

takes no
night."

art., as, 0X77

If

whole," "

"

ov\o<;

whole world,"
;

oX?;

//.'

the subst.

if

all,"

6Xo<;

may

rrjv

fia<;

vv'^Ta "all

okr)

ci/a 6. o-tt.

is oXaKcpos: e.g. oXa/cepo to

" a whole house."

dX\o<; or eva<; d\\o<; " another, one

"

\jr(o/j,i

another [piece of]

more

dWa

bread,"

"

The word

2.

"other" (Texts

Trao-Kct

III.

14. a)

"

"the

[eua]

ypoaia

" a

and
aXXe?

(subst.

e.g.

is

o-Trirt

dWo

(cf.

eKarb

dXko<i " the other

hundred piastres more "),
adj.)
sometimes with the article repeated
ol jvvaLK(; " the other women."

6\a

rov^ " all of

aa<;,

"Whole," "complete"

1.

Kaphtd

take the article

and rd 6\a " all." Note specially oXot /jLa<;,

us (we all), you all, they all (all of them)."
whole house," or

" all "

indeterminate b\o^

is

^epa "all day long,"

used as a subst.

pi.

ol

of

Turkish

origin.

o\o<;

and dWo^; are declined

forms are also found, like gen.

3.

In Pontic (Texts

(cf.

adj.,

oAa

aW = dX\o

12)
to h, ^ 128, 1

but pronominal

etc.

III. 13. b) neut. pi.

m Saranda Klisies (Texts III.

"the other foot"

an

oXovcov, ace. oXovvov^, gen.

dXKovvov, dWeLvrj^;, ace. dWove,

sing.

like

pi.

(fr.

e.g.

^oXia) for oXa;

dXA.' to TroBdpL

n.).

157. o tSto9 "the same," "self," declined like ifkovato^

109);
fiovof;

"I myself," o-et? ol lBloc "yourselves."

when meaning " self " is combined with the gen.

670) 6 rSto?

the personal pronoun

(ifio))

pLovo^ fiov

of

" (I) myself," (avTo<;)

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

98

fi6vo<;

/jLou

"

Tov

himself,"

(e/Ltei?)

or dro^; fiov

employed

etc.

o eavro^

so also

or aTraro? /zov (aiTaTr] fiov),

\xov)

{cltt]

" ourselves,"

fia^

fjuovoi,

(fiovdxo^) is similarly

liova')(p<;

etc.,

" myself."

to) TaSe() " the so

(17,

and

so," " certain," "

you-call-it," is usually indeclinable

TaZe{^)y

gen.

sometimes also gen. tov Tahtvov,

and

the what-dotov, rov

ace.

TaBcpi]<i.

T7]<i

In the

same sense also

6 Belva^; koI

Nom.

o Becva^^),

Gen.

TOV,

Ace.

TO,

Trj<i,

to Belva
Selvo^;

TO Beipa.

T7J,

TaBe^ " the

rj,

tov

one as well as the other,"

" all

together."

"alone"

/Aoi/os

and

iiov6<s

"single"

are

treated

as

regular

adjectives.

Prepositions.

158. The

the ace.

fixed formulae;

may

Prepositions

from before,"

"

how

163,

long
2).

v.

161, 6. n. 2, 162, 4. n. 2, 164 n.

govern an adverb {e.g. diro /jLirpoo-Tci

also

" in front," cltto t6t<; " since then," w? ttotc

and sometimes even a nominative (c/. 161, 1,
The most commonly used prepositions are ek, diro,

"

fjL,

prepositions are regularly joined with

j9?'0295r

the (old) gen. has maintained itself only in a few

")

yid, less frequently KaTa, irapd

and in dialects
arise from the union
ft)9,

The proper

0%,
of

tt/oo?.

{v. n.), dvTi<;, %ft)/)t9,

^t^w?,

The improper prepositions

an adverb with a proper preposition.

from the a. Gk. ; here m. Gk.

has suffered considerable loss. Occasionally obsolete preps, turn up
in the vernacular texts through borrowing from the literary language
(thus irpo).
Some a. Gk. preps. apart from those used in compound
verbs ( 159)
survive only in an altered or a quite limited usage.
Thus Trapa appears with the comparative ( 120), with dates ( 131,
n. 2), in expressions like Trapa rptxa " within a hairbreadth," Trapo.
(eVa) ypoo-t "a penny too little," and as a conjunction = Tim ( 120,
n. 1) or "but" ( 260).
Note TrapaKaro) ''farther under," "below,"
TrapaTTOLvo) "farther over" "higher up," etc., and also dialectically
Other a. Gk. preps,
(in Cyprus) Trapa ywvias " in a queer fix."
survive only in adverbial expressions in which the meaning of
the prep, is often more or less obscured ; cf. avajxera^v " between,"
"amongst," cttittoi/ov in iraipvin i. "I lay to heart," Trto-ro/xa "on the
mouth," "prostrate," irpb Kecf>aXrj<s (Cyprus) "at the head of the
table" in dining, 7rpoxTi<s "day before yesterday," Trpo/xvra "on the

nose.

preps, are inherited

MORPHOLOGY

still

9D

159. In compound verbs the following prepositions are

in active use

aTTo-

1.

e.g.

" bid

leave,"

farewell "

act (perfective)
" fall

airoXvvw " release,"

asleep," aiToheL)(y(a

TO

Cf. also

"

d7rocf)d('y)i,

" prove,"

fragments

take
completed

denote a

to

" finish

air orpony co

e.g.

especially

"

aTrox^ipeTL^co

eating," uTroKoifiov/jLac

aTroTeXeccovco

" complete."

after dinner,

left

broken

meat."
ixera- or fxaratiarafijaLVQ) "
1.

down,"
"

again."

an independent adverb, " again."

fidra occasionally serves as

Kara-

(Kare-):
"

KaiaTTLvo)

Kare^aivco

"descend,"

drink

one

Cf. also

butcher."

"kiss once more,"

fieracptkot)

/jl6):

(y.

come out

in

116,

/care/Safo)

draught,"

"let

KaTaa<f)d^(o

n. 3.

Trapa^alvco "transgress," Tra/oaStSo) " surrender,"

IT a pa-:

nrapaKdvco " exaggerate," irapaKoifiovfiai " sleep in," iraparpMyco

"

overeat myself," irapaKovay " I hear wrongly," " disobey."

Cf.

also 7rapayL6<; " adopted son," irapap^dvva " foster-mother."

The

2.

preps, cts

employment
by,"

"

TTpoacfiepo)

and

8ta

(o-e),

6.g. crefiaLvo)

7rpo5 are quite limited in their

" enter " (usually

/x,7ratVo)),

" pass

ai/a- (dve-): dva^alvco (dve^alvro) " go up," dvafievoy

2.

" await," dvaaepvco "

f everbal

prefix
"

from,"

escape,"

^6ypd(f)ay
" rest,"

" sigh aloud."

draw up," dvaarevd^co

denotes separation, release, also overcoming, heighten-

ing or completion of an act or state, and

"

^ejStBcovco

unscrew,"

is

the most
"

^ejkvrcovu)

^eKdvco " put aside," ^ecjivrpoouco "

" erase,"

" recreate,"

^eTpeXkaiV(o

Cf

Sta^SatVo)

offer."

"

^eScyjra)

" drive quite

quench

my

" exceed,"

^eirepvco

thirst,"

^ecpcovi^co

mad," ^ereXevco "

common
get

free

grow up,"
^eKovpd^co

"

cry out,"

finish completely."

also ^ecrKeiro^i " uncovered."

1.

For the origin of

ie-, cf.

/8yatVo>, ySyaAXo), ydipvo), yXvTcovo),

182, n. 2
etc.

= a.

the form Ik remains in

Gk.

K/3atVa>,

ck/JoAXw, k-

Setpto, K-AvToa).

^avait

(f

rom

ef

+ az^a-)

once more," ^ava^Xeiray

denotes repetition: ^avaKavco "do

" see again,"

^avaXeyco " say again,"

" repeat."

an independent adverb " again."

Other a. Gk. prepositions are found only in certain verbs, and
are for the mo^t part entirely obscured ; cf. e.g. (i)ixTraLVQ> " go in,"
2.
3.

^avtt serves also as

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

100

" enter," fnrd^io " bring in," {tjvrpiTrofiai " am ashamed," 7rep(t)7raTo)
^*
walk," 7rpoKo<^Ta) " make progress," {v)TravTp^xn)i " marry," (v)7raya)
''go," o-wa^o) "collect."

Proper Prepositions.
160.

wise

et?,

before the article usually

{elae)

o-e

" against,"

"in,"

"to,"

"on,"

"at,"

55), other-

(v.

"into,"

"toward,"

denotes

Place or local relation in answer to the question

1.

tvhither

(either as goal or direction)

elvai,

e.g.

aro

vjliere

(tttltl "

he

in the house, at home," e;^6t aro 'x^ept " he holds in his

hand," fica ycovta (ttov rj\to " a nook in the sun," Kuderac aro

is

irapaOvpL " he
"

he

(TTo

is sitting

is

sitting at the

on the

window," KaOerai

chair," Trrjyalvo)

^ovvo, arrjv 'Adijva, aro

(tttju

KapeKka

(nr)v iroXi, arrjv i^o^ij,

Xifjuiva " I

am

going into (to) the

into the country, to the mountain, to Athens, to the

city,

^dWco ctto rpaire^t " I lay on the table," KaOi^o}

aro Tpaire^L " I take a seat at the table," aTjKcovco ra %epta
arov ovpavov " I raise my hands to (toward) heaven," arov^
^pdyKov<; " among the Europeans," a avrrj ry (prcoxv f^opr]
(Texts III. 4) " with this poor maid," 77^76 gtov Trarepa tov
" he went to his father," eka ae pieva " come to me," earetXe
(TTO paaiXid " he sent to the king," to e^j^o) (jto vov puov " T
harbour,"

have

it

in

my

mind."

For

et?

supplanting

the

dative,

54, c; for the genitive construction after et?, v. 46.

2. Point or duration of time in answer to v:hen ?

long

e.g.

ae Kaipo

same epoch,"

orrrjv

" at a (in) time,"

copa

"at seven

liow

arrjv cBta eVo^^r; " at the

rov " at the right time," ard '^IXia

o'^raKoa-ta ivV7]VTa irevre "in (the year)

[ftj/je?]

v.

o'clock,"

o-e

1895," arl^ eirrd

irevre p^epe^ "in,

within, five

For the
function,
52.
same
accusative (without prep.) in the
cf.
3. A state or action during which something occurs, or
which is regarded as the goal (or object) e.g. arb ra^lBt " on
days,"

ere

Xiyo (Kaipo) "in a short time, soon."

the journey,"

ere </>Ta)%Aa9

dvdyKrj " in the grip of poverty," err

darpT) " in (the light of) the stars," crrd o-Korecvd " in the
dark," Pyaiv(o aro acpytdvt " 1 go for (on) a walk," irriyaivay
(TTO Kvvr\yi "I am going to the chase" (cf. 51), KocpTco ard
Bv6 " I cut in(to) two," KarayLverat ere ypd-yjnpo " he is engaged

(at) writing," Kddtae (tto (fiayi " sit down to table (to eat),"
irepLopi^opai ae tovto " I confine myself to this," TrdyaLve arb

'>'''>>

MORPHOLOGY
go in peace," " success be with you "

"

Ka\6

means

went away about

also " he

{iirrjje

his business

'

l^'i^'

crro

koXo

").

Note also Trpoa-ixia <ji " I care for," ^Xkitm o-tol fxana /xov " I see
with my eyes " (usually /xc), rbv Trepvw o-to rpiiifxo " I surpass him in
running," opKc^ofxaL o-e "I swear by, upon," a-ro Geo (crov) "by (thy)
God," o-T dArj^eia "in truth," "indeed."
:

For ek in the improper prepositions,

161.

aire,

ire,

cLTTo (also UTT,

and airov)

"of,"

a(f>

v.

17

before the article; in dialects

"from," "out

of,"

"ago,"

"by,"

denotes

The point of departure in place or time rjpOe airo rrjv

he came from (out of) the city," to vepo rpe-^et air to
irrj-ydSi " the water runs from the fountain," (pevyet air
to
Xc^pf'O " he flees out of the village," dir^ ottictod " from behind,"
1.

iToki "

CLTTO %6/\fc ere

" I

say

xet\t " from lip to lip," Xiyco air' ttjv KapStd

from

(it)

my

heart," dirb roVe (also d.

r.

/jlov

Kal BcoOe)

from that time," " since then," diro Si/ca w/je? " ten hours
Th Tpek " since three o'clock," dir ttjv avyr) " since
dawn," ^ diro Kaipo ere Kaipo " from time to time "
with the
nominative diro irai^i or diro p^iKpo^ "from childhood," diro
it\ovgio<^ eyive ^7)Ttdvo^ " from being a rich man he became a
"

ago," d^ro

beggar."

Notice the peculiar rendering in

irepvS)

diro ttjv iropTa

go past your door," irepdaave diro KaTco " they went by

underneath," iraipvco diro to, fiovvd " I take the way over the

crov " I

mountains," 6d
eirrjye

dir'

KUKo airaOC
his

Trepdcro) diro ttj ^/jLvpvr] " I will travel

dWrj iropTa
dXko BpofjLo

e^yrjfce dir

undoing

via

S.,"

"

he went out through another door,"

" he went another way " (irrjye dirb

(TEXTS II. b. 5) " he went to the war to

with an evil sword] "), Tridvco 7r(o) to p^e/Di

(tto (recpepi
[lit.

" I

grasp by the hand," Bevco a7r(o) to BevTpo " I bind to the

tree," dp^i^o) diro to, evKoXwTepa " I begin with the easiest."
2. That (person or thing) from which one separates (by
becoming free or differing, etc.), against which he defends
himself, or which he fears
tou9 -xaypi^cD tov eva dir tov dXXo
" I separate them from one another," d')(wpiGTo<; diro " in:

The

expression

(yu^pes, xP<^'''tt)

vk rbv

"not
IdCo

for a

longtime"

{without a negative)

is

peculiarly rendered: ^x^ Kaipb

seen him for a long

"I have not

time (for days, years)," irbaov Kaipb ^xets va Tras arrju Trarpida <rov ; "how long
have you not been in your native land ? " rpeTs xP^vov% etxa/ie va yeXda-oiine
(Texts III. 4) "we had not laughed for three years."

102 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

airo to Odvaro "I rescue from
tou? BpdKov<i " he freed himself from

from," jXvtwvco

separable

death," iXevdepcoOijKe

the monsters,"

t^ ^poxn

aKeTTTj dir

air

TOL'9 BpdKov<i

he

is

evil,"

"he was

afraid of the draki" (but cj)o^ov-

takes ace).

from Athens, he

aTdfiva diro

" I

ffpvat

tt)

eka^a eva

fountain,"

guard against

" a roof against the rain," iaKLa^ovTav

Origin or author: elvai diro

3.
(TiTLTi "

" I

to kuko

(puXdyofjuai, dir'

/jLid

fiai " I fear "

cltto

is

^AOi^va, diro fieydXo

ry

the pitcher from (at)

the

fill

ypdfjujjLa

ttjv

of a great house," yefjLi^o)

diro ttj fidvva fiov " I received a

from my mother," e;^w (^rjTco) ttjv dBeia diro to jBaaiXid

have (seek) permission from the king," aKOTcoOrjKe dir tov^
TovpKov^ " he was slain by the Turks," (pcona/jbivo diro tov

letter
" I

rjXio "

illuminated by the sun," iKoirrjKe dir

to

fjLa)(^alpi

"

he

cut himself with the knife."

diro /judpfxapo " of marble."

4.

Material

0.

Cause or motive: yiveTai

necessity,"

dir

dppooaTijcre

tcl

diro dvdyKt) "it happens of

yepdfiaTa " he became sick

^XojLa "he died

through old age," direOave diro

ttj

small-pox," TO Kdvet, diro

diro

it

through

(f)6^o,

fear, for joy," dir'

avTo

ttj

of the
%a/3a tov " he does

yvcopi^co " I perceive thereby

(from that)."

am

After verbs like Oaixdt,o[xai "I wonder at," ^vTrd^ofxat "I

astonished at," yia and ace. may be employed equally with Sltto.
6.

Partitive sense

KaveU

diro tou?

friends," eVa? Bpdfco<; diro aviov^; "

diro Tou? i^Tpoix; "

many

of

<j)lXov<;

"

none of the

one of the monsters," iroXXol

the enemy," o fjiyaXvTpo<;

dir'

6Xov<; " the greatest of all," Beiirvdco diro %ft)/xa

" I eat (of) earth,"

Bev ^epet, Be voicodet

(TEXTS I. a. 10)
diro tovto " he under-

stands nothing of this."

v. 170, 172; w^ith
distributive usage, v. 132, whicli

For diro in improper prepositions,

the comparative,
is

v.

120

not absolutely confined to the presence of a numeral

e.g.

diro I3pd8u " every evening,"

little," "

diro Xlyo Xlyo

" little

cf.

by

gradually."

The

Sltto has partly taken the place of the a. Gk.

and partly the place of the a. Gk. gen. (cf.
it also competes with the present usage of the gen.
cf. e.g.
44)
;((o dvdyKr) drr^ dvairax^i " I have need of rest," or rjO^Xe. vd Trdprj
o-Ke8io9 ttTTo TO a-TTLTL (Texts L d. 5) " hc wished to make a plan of
the house." In this way the gen. pi. can be avoided (cf. 41, n. 3),

1.

prep8.

ii,

preposition

Trapa,

vtto,

"

103

MORPHOLOGY
and in

dialects (^N'orth.

into the background

by

Gk.) the gen. has altogether been pushed

oltto (cf.

44, n. 2).

with the gen. is found in some stereotyped formulae like

ttTTo KttpSias " from the heart " (Texts I. a. 6), d7r' avcfiov (Icarus)
"away from the wind," i.e. "south (of the island)," ttov pt^a?
"from the ground" (Cyprus, where aTrd with gen. is of more
2. 0,770

frequent occurrence).
Ate (a. Gk. fieTo) "with" denotes:
Accompaniment or presence and coincidence in time
exava ra^lBi, fjue to (plXo fiov " I made a
also Ataft, 173)

162.

1.

(cf.

my friend,"

journey with
^ovjxe "

va
va

irapa

TovpKov^

fjue

fie

depia KaXvrepa

better to live with wild beasts than with Turks,"

oiTLTt, pL6 T/?6t9

TTaTwcrte? " a house of three storeys," yipo^

man with a very white beard,"^

to vTovcpeKt, " he lay in wait with the musket (in
his hand)," XP^^^ 1^^ %poi/o " year after year," t^i' avyr) fie
yeveia " an old

fie KCLTaa-TTpa

ii^vkae

/lie

{/jLta

(cf.

vvxra)

dawn

"

T^ SpoaouXa

fie

at the time of (with) the early dew,"

to (jieyydpt

"

(one night) by the moonlight

also 3).
]S^ote in

addition

ttoAc/xw ixi

"I

fight with," KovfnravtdpeL fx4 "it

with " (Texts I. a. 24. 27), fiotd^ni fi " I resemble " (rf.
" I speak with (to)," also with gen. and ace. ; olvtl 54, c. n.), /xlXQ) fxe
\aXdL fte /u-eVa "echo answers me," Ovfxwvoi /xe "I am angry with,"^
cTttcv fil TO vov Tov " hc said to himself (in his mind)."
suits," " agrees

2.

Means

or instrument

to iaKeiraae

fie

Korra tou

ttjv

with his cloak," to eZSe /ue to, fiaTia tov " he

"

he covered it
saw it with his own eyes"
ovXa Tcb fieaa " he sought
Xepi

" I

my

hold with (in)

eKoyjra fie

to fiaxdipo

'^laTpiKo " I

160, 2 n.), to yvpeyire /xe

means," KpaTco pue to
by

(cf.

it

all

hand,"

fie

my

"I cut with

to.

TroBdpta " on foot,"

knife," jtaTpevco

cure with a cure," QeXin va

Vw

//,'

avTo

pu

" I

eva

mean

yu-e
can also express material (c/v
(wish to say thereby) "
KcCXv^a
irXe'ypevif)
pue (^Tepe? "a hut woven of
161, 4):
;

ferns."

C/. also 50, n. 2.

Accompanying circumstances Sia^d^co pie to Kepi " I

read by candle-light," pbe (pbeydXr]) xdpa " with (great) joy,"
3.

/xe TToj^o "

shouting,"
<f)vye

heart,"
pu

pue
p.'

with pain," pe 6vpLo kol

pue

to,

Kapevrj

Trju

KapBcd

oXo tov iroOo

6Xo TOVTo

pie (j)Q)ve<;,

piaTdKia x^f^V^^
"

"

" with

wrath and

with downcast

eyes,"

he went away with a sad

" with, in

spite of all the longing,"

" in spite of all this," irov ira^^

pe TCToia

'sjrvxpcL

104 HANDBOOK OF THE

"

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

where are you going in such cold

^uvaro fiopLa

"

Manner

4.

updBa

we
:

"

/xe

eW

" /le

rrjv

o-rjKcoOijKafMe

set out in a boisterous north wind."

tI rpoiro " in

fie

what way

how

dpdSa) "in order," iirepifieve /.le irpoaoxn

he waited attentively," fjuik-qae fjte irapa^oke^ " he spoke in
parables," havei^o) fie arjfidhi " I lend on security," voiKLd^co fxe
(also

ctttjv

*'

TO

firjva

" I

by the month."

Note also adverbial

re? (pov'^TC's " in heaps," fie
etc.) " in earnest," " really," fie Xiya Xoyta " in

rent

expressions like
TO. <ra)(TTd (/Jbov,

to acopo,

fjue

fjue

a word," " to put

it briefly," fxe ttj o-vcjxovia " on the condition,"

TO Trapairdvo) (TEXTS III. 11) "still more"; to Kapd^c fie
Tr]v irdvTa (TEXTS I. b. 16) "the boat (rides) on the side."

fi

The

preposition

/xc continues to perform the duties of the

only in a limited way.
Thus the temporal usage
'* after"
has disappeared from the vernacular, for expressions like
jxk Tov Katpov,^ fxk Kaipovs "in time,'' /xe
XP^^^^*^ "with (after)
the years " belong under the usages of 1 or 3.
The form //.era is
still found in dialects {e.g. in Pontus), and also in connection with
the personal pronoun of the 1st and 2nd persons (/xera o-eVa, /xer'
co-ei/a), and finally in a few stereotyped formulae {v. n. 2).
2. The construction with the gen. is found (partly, no doubt,
from the influence of the literary language) in some expressions ; as,
/! jxiaq "at once," /xera ^tas "with efl'ort" (Texts II. a. 2), /xcra
Xapas " with joy " (Texts II. b. 6). In Cyprus /tiTa takes the gen.
of personal pronouns and proper names, e.g. /xtra /xov "with me,"
7r^e/x /Lttra tov Tpo(f>7J " he went with T."

1.

a.

Gk.

yaera

163. yid(Bid,v.

25) "on account

of," "for,"

"to,"

" as to," " because of," denotes

Motion or extension in time

ttjv IIoKl " he departed
i^yrjKe yia 8vo a)p6<; " he went out
1.

<l)vye

jia

to a goal or conclusion

to
for

(for)

Constantinople,"

two hours," jia Tpia

Xpovia " for three years," yea paav clvol^l " for (the duration
of) one springtime," yta irdvTa " for ever," yia vaTepri cpopd
"

for the last time."

2. An aim or purpose
water (to bring water)," tov
:

leading

TnjyaLPCi)
ttclv

yea

yta

vepo

Kpifjuaa/jLa

" I
"

go for

they are

him out

for hanging (to the gallows)," eToifidaTrjKe yia

he prepared for the wedding," ehat, yta x^P^ " it is
for joy," elvat yta (pyXaxTo aov " it serves thee for amulet,"
yta (to) koXo fiov " for my good," 8ev elvat yta TtiroTe "he is

TO

ydfjLo "

With

(good) for nothing."

^

the nominative

Also "at the stated time."

rjpde yta

hovXo^

MORPHOLOGY
"

he came as servant

105

be a servant)," irepva yia

(to

o-o(p6<i "

he

passes as a sage."

For the competition

sense,

50,

v.

the double accusative in same

of

2. a.

yea tovto " therefore," yiaTL " why,"

your sake," yia ovofia rov deov " for God's sake,"
evKapLGTM ryia rrjv KoXoavvT] aov " I thank you for your

Proposed reason

3.

jLCL era? " for

/jlov Kav6<i " I am doing

on account of the benefit which you did me," rove dafid^ay
yea rU yvcoae^ rov " I admire him for his learning," 'x^alpofiat
yia TOVTO " I rejoice on this account " (avxctipo) yid " I con-

kindness," to Kavoo yta to koKo, ttov

it

gratulate on

yea /xavpa

"),

am

black eyes

fjuciTia

I perishing,"

'^dvofjLai,

am

" I

i.e.

*'

for the sake

of

desperately in love

with black eyes."

Less commonly ytd gives the motive e.g.
TO *KajuL yid e)(^Tpa (usually diro e^Tpa, v. 161, 5).
4. The advantage (protection) or disadvantage for that
:

(person or thing) in regard to which a declaration

" that

avTo elvat KoXb yid akva

hev

jjieva

^rjTco^

avTO

yi

(iraiBi)

is

made

good for thee," oti yid

yvpevco " what I do not seek
is

for myself I request for this (child)," TrXepcovco yid 6\ov<i

pay
Be

for all,"

fi

(f)povTi^co,

<j)offovfjbai

"

5.

"

Concerning,"

we spoke

"
;

me

" in

of you," Bvh

on the Chiotes
quant

" I

yid tlttotk;

jxeKei

fieva iMvdTrjpio " it is for

yid

" I care

for, fear

worry about nothing,"

*'

for,"

elvai yid

a secret."

regard

to," e.g.

fiiXijaa/jie

\6yia yid tov^ Xicot6<;

oao yid means " as

for," " in

"

yid aeva

two words

regard to " (Fr.

a).

Price

6.

ytd irivTe hpaxp^e^^

" for,

at 5

drachmae

" (c/.

52).
the

1.

The

a.

Gk. Bid with

preposition yta
ace.

in

has

addition to preserving the usage of

acquired the function partly of the

old dative and partly those of cTrt, Trcpt, vTrcp, ovtC.

The local
meaning of 8ia w. gen. has entirely disappeared (cf. /nccra, 171).
2. In connection with pronouns (especially of the 1st or 2nd
person) ytd often takes the form yiard (like /xera beside yae, 162,
n. 1)
e.g. ytara ixiva; note also yiart avro, Texts III. 11 (Velv.).
:

164.

1.

The

KaTa

(rarely Kd) denotes:

direction

toward,

to,

something

cf.

yid)

village,"

(so

far as

the

come into consideration

he is coming towards the

actual reaching of a goal does not

KaTd to %<pto "

yvpva KaTd to yipo " he turns to the old man,""
ep')(eTai

106

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

iirripe

to Bpofio Kara irov rov

he took the way in the

Kara to fieyaXo to

^B6C)(y6 "

direction he pointed him," KVTra eKetSa

SpofjLo "

look there toward the highway."

/cuTa to vofio " according to the

According to "
law," KaTa tov Kaipo "according to the weather," 0X170 KaT
oXlyo " little by little," " gradually " KaTa ttw?, KaTa ttoO,
"

2.

V.

281,

1.

We

The a. Gk. usage of Kara is consequently greatly reduced.

miss above all the meanings " down " and " against " for the expression Kara twi/ SvvaTwv, Texts II. b. 7, is taken from the written
language.
It is found with the gen. in the adverbial expressions
Karayyj^ "on the ground" ( xo-fJ-ov), KaTajx(Trj<; "in the midst,"
Kara Oavarov " fatally." The construction Kara Sta^o'Aou " to the
devil," lit. "in the direction of the devil," must be taken like ets
w. gen. ( 46).

165. a z;t/? "instead of," also dvTh yLa: e.g. va

av olvtU ifieua (az^rt? top a^ep^o fiov) or auTh yta p^eva

7ra<i

"

go

you in my place (instead of my brother)," iKpifiaaav olvtU

avTov TOV irapayio tov " they hanged his adopted son in
place of him."
166. w? "to," "up to," "till," of place and time: w?
T^v iropTa " (up) to the door," ai<; ttjv wpa " till this hour,"
" until now " (in Cyprus 009 t?}? copa<;), w? to Ppdhv " until

evening."

Also

co9

Ta

an]p,6pa

" until

to-day,"

cw9

to,

" until

;\;Te9

yesterday."

167.

%/ot9,

Sl-^o)^

(also /ze

KOTTo " without trouble," %&)/ot9

out

fail," 8t;^&)9

d(f)opfi')]

"

Blxco^)

dWo

"without":

" at all events," "

l3ov\a " without signet-ring,"

hi^co^;

%ft)/0fc9

with-

{Kap,ia)

without (any) cause."

In Cyprus

takes the gen. of a pronoun x^pis a-ov, Stp^cos <tov.

are rarely used
1. Trpos " toward," of place and time, e.g. Texts I. d. 3 ; the
employment of Trpos is in most cases due to the influence of the
literary language.
2. x w. ace. ( = a. Gk. ck)
e.g. in Vilaras, Solomos, and in the
Ionic Islands, ox or a^ in Pelopon., instead of d-n-o ; cf. 6x rov kotto
^'
in consequence of the effort," x to vov jxov " out of my memory."
The genitive construction has persevered in 6xovov<s i$ ei/09 ; ii
ovpavov "from heaven," is ecclesiastical; in Icarus {i)^avixov "from
the North, in the North," is used.
3. Pontic employs ds instead of (and along with) diro: e.g. d?
168.

it

The following

MORPHOLOGY

107

rrjix tf>v\r]v tv " he is from our tribe,"

" he was caught by the snout."

/xrpov
<jdXo<s

liriAa-rev do-o {i.e. ds to)

Improper Prepositions,
169. The improper prepositions denote mostly spatial
temporal or other relations.
The component
adverbs (otherwise used as independent adverbs) are con

relations, rarely

verted into prepositions

means

of

with the

'9, o-Tro,

or also

by a genitive coming
The simple gen.

/te.

(enclitic) conjunctive

after or
is

by.

used only

pronoun.

1. The line between proper and improper prepositions is more

pronounced than in a. Gk,, for the reason that in m. Gk. the

presence of a proper preposition

is necessary
in the improper.
can be drawn ; for, on the one hand, avris
by the occasional addition of yid ( 165) approaches the improper
prepositions, while, on the other hand, we find in dialects an
approach between the improper and the proper through the former,
like the latter, taking the simple accusative
e.g. oirCcroi roK Xovpov
*' behind
the rock " (Icarus). Neither can a hard and fast line be
drawn between adverb and improper preposition ; thus expressions
like /jLaKpeid /xov "far from me," TrovOevd rov "nowhere with him,"
TTore fxov "never by me," iravTov /xas "everywhere with us," or
jxaKpcid oLTTo, irovOeva oltt rrj x^P"-i Travrov 0.77 oAovs, are on the border
between substantival and prepositional construction.
2. The improper prepositions, compared with the a. Gk., are
quite new formations, although the adverbs employed therein come
from the a. Gk. or are formed from a. Gk. material.

Still

no hard and

fast line

170. The improper prepositions are divided as below

according to the auxiliary

prepositions

'9,

diro,

'9

fie:

presses a simple statement of proximity or approach,

definite standpoint or point of departure, fie distinct

ex-

oltto

accom-

paniment or connection.
The adverb sometimes comes after; in addition to the exx.
cf. also the Pontic and Cappadocian prepositions given

given passim,

in 174.

171. Exclusively or usually with

'9:

Kovrd \ "(near) at, by, to"; (1) of place: Kovra o-rrjv

TTopra " (near), at the door," kovto, ctttj \ifiv7] " by the sea,"
oV ol d^LOL Kovrd aov " all the saints (be) with thee " ypde
;

Kovrd Tov

"

he came up to him,"

passed near him

^

"

Also expressed by

irepaa-e aTro

(2) of time, " about, at,

Trivia Kdrco, e.g.

it.

k.

/j-eadyvxra

Kovrd rov

around

"

"

he

kovtcl

" about midnight."

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

108

crro SeiXivo " in

the course of the afternoon," kovtcl ctto ytofxa

yiofia " exactly at

co7nparison with "

meal time " (3) "
fa TpLavrdcjivWa ')(^a,vovTaL kovtcl a icre, ara koXXtj <tou " the
roses lose in comparison with thee, with thy fairness "
(4)
Kovra ar aXka " besides, moreover."
;

(TLfxd 's is

1.

/jLeaa

used like

kovtol (but less

commonly).

"within, inside, into, between,

among";

(1) of

aro air It l (or otto air It l fiecra) " inside the

house," fieaa arov ovpavo " in the midst of heaven," fjuiaa /jlou
" within, with me," rov efiTraare fjueaa cr evav ovrd " he led

2Jlace

him

/juiaa

into a room," fjueaa a-raol iroXXol yjLarpol (los) "

many

the

2.

Note Texts

(2)

among

physicians."
III.

12

fxia arrj gioXa /xeVa

Of time and other

relations

heat," fiecra ae

(midst of the)

weeks" (cf. 160, 2), etTre

fjL(Ta ar aXka "inter alia"

fxeaa arrj ^earrj " in the

Bvo

fjueaa

"into the pool."

/33oyu,aSe9

"

within

two

tov "he said to himself,"

3. The abbreviated form /xecr' 's is almost a proper prep., since

cannot be distinguished in the pronunciation and may equally
well be dropped e.g. ixifr {(t)to iriXayo " in the sea," /xeV (cr)T^ /xco-itTOV x'^P'-o^ "ill the midst of the village," jxicr (a) ha 7r{r))yd8{L)
"into a fountain" (Lesbos), /xeV (o-)to KaXoKatpL "in the middle of
summer." dvdfxea-a "into, in the midst of" is used like fieVa, e.g.
dvdfjLecra (tto (TiTdpi "in (into) the corn."
4. TO dTTWfjLevo fX(To TOV Upo(f>-^Tr) (Texts II. b. 6) "the word
(spoken) in the prophet" is rather unusual.
'9

'

of,"

used to render " from, from the midst

through the midst of " rov e^yaXe puea

(aTTo) /jbia cLTTo is

or " through,

aiTo TO KLpovpL " shc brought

KophovL

airo to

fjLea

him out

BaxTvXlSL

"

of the grave," irepva to

he draws the cord through

" he passed

the ring," iirepaae airo fieaa airo tov^ i^Tpoixi

through the midst of the enemy."

hiir\a '9 or '7T\d(y)t '9 "beside, at": BiTrXa
fjLou "

my

beside

/jLTrpocTTd

crro aTTLTt

house."

'9

or (e)/A7rj0O9

'9,

opLirpo^ '9 (on

the

'9, cf.

fiea '9)

"before," "in front of," "in the presence of"; (1) of space:
IxTTpoGTCL
a-TTj

"

'9

Trjv

\ipLV7)

"

come quite near

before me, in

before you,"

TTopTU " bcforc thc door," eXa epurpo^^

my

<f)vye

to

the

ifji7rpo<i

pond," fiirpoaTd

fiou

presence," kvttq fe /juirpoaTd <tov " look

diro 'fnrp6<; /lov " get out of

my

sight "

MORPHOLOGY
also et9 TOP Koo-fjLov

ofjLTTpo'i

" before (the

109
eyes of) the world "

ra ^dcrava irov el^e rpa^rj^et

(2) in contrasts or comparisons
t6t, Tjrave TiirojevLa /j,7rpo<j ara arjfieptvd tov " the
ft)?
:

agonies which he had as yet endured were nothing compared

with his present," KaveU Be ffyavvet

compare with him."

dvTLKpv \
space

and in comparison
"

(TTaOpio

" opposite
5.

dyvaTca

or

Note

the

hotel

is

6/j.7rp6<;

tov

"

none can

"opposite," "over against," of

'9

to ^evohc^elov elvac dvTLKpv ctto

opposite

the

avTiKpv

station,"

tov

him."
)8yai/

yveVra /xas (Texts III. 14. b) " they

came

to

meet

lis."

ire pa

\ "over

(across)

to":

i7r7]ja/jL

irepa aTov ^A'i-

TidvvT) "

we went across to St. John's (chapel)."

^dfjLov \ or KdT(i)\ " down in," " below in "

povya

%/ioi; o-ttj

"

below in the street."

(a)7rdv(o \ (a. Gk. eV avco) or (a)7rdvov (in dialects Tra
(a)7rdvQ) ctto Tpaire^i.
\) " above, upon, on "
(1) of place
:

upon the table " (also metaphorically " at the table,"

" at dinner "), diravw aTa yovaTa fiov " upon (before) my
knees " irdvco ae fjuia yfrd^a " on a straw mat," eireae gt
dyKdOia dirdvov " it fell upon the thorns," irecjiTovv kut
cLTrdvco TOf? " they fall upon them," Bev e%a) irapdBe^ dirdvd)
fiov "I have no money on my person," oltt' dirduta tov
" away from him "
rjpOev dirdvco gttjv u>pa " he
(2) of twie
came on the hour " (i.e. " punctually "), TrdvoD gttjv ovala " in
the prime of life "
(3) extended to different senses
cf. e.g.
opKo^ iirdvca gtov ^Tavpop " oath by the cross," to Tralppco
Trdpco /jLov "I take it upon me (make myself answerable),"
6\a " in addition to all, besides "
cLTrdpo) G
(4) seldom
" (above)

" about,

concerning

"

e.g.

KpiGi dirdpco g' epa TpajovBi " criti-

cism about a poem."

To render " over,

above, beyond, out of " airavoi is combined

to a-iraOi tov orKia-TrjKcv dTrav' ano ttj cf>ov)(Ta " the sword
went to pieces in (over) his fist," irapaTrdvio airo " beyond (a certain
measure)," aTro to Va Kai irdvo) " beyond, more than the one."
6.

with

aTTo

7.

e.g.

Note

oiTrdvoiOiv,

Texts

I. a.

= dTraj/w.

Tpcyvpo) \ or Tpiyvpov '9, okoyvpa '9 (also with

around, round, round about " e.g. (Tpi,)ryvpQ) gto (air to)
"
round the altar," (Tpi)jvpot) tov " around him," Tpiyvpco
^(Ofio
GT^ fiovpd " round about on the mountains."
'yvpw

cLTTo) "

'9,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

110

172. Exclusively or usually with airo:

fjuaKpeta airo " far from " e.g. fjuaKpeid ijlov
:

" far

from me."

efo) (of ft)) aiTo, airi^co (aTro^co) airo "outside, without,

iu front of "

(1) of 'place

of) the house," 6

"

diro Tov<i <f)i\ov^ " except

= " the

iSco

beyond, except, besides

"beyond the measure,"

(a7r)efco airo

e^w air

(praeter)

"

my

e.g.

e^o)

(2) figuratively
airo

avrd "besides

air

efo)

to GiriTi " outside (out

devil "

lo fxerpo

(this),"

e^oi

friends."

Kara) dirOy dirotcdrM diro (also irapaKarw diro) "below,

beneath, under, from under "
e.g. (diro)KdT(o diro to Kaaipo
:

"

under the fortress," diroKdio) dir^ to irohdpi tov dXoyou

" underneath the horse's hoof," diroXdei dirofcdTO) diro Tt]v
Kuiroia TOV " he brings out from under his cloak."
(6)iri(Ta) diro, diroirlcrai diro " behind"
e.g. iriaw diro ttjv
iropTa " behind the door," vd ^Brj<; irlaco aov " look behind
More rarely {o)iTLao!) \ e.g. iyw irdvw irlao} a avrov
thee."
:

" I

go behind him
Similarly

/xas "

cTrea-c

we drag

"

(Texts

I. d.

KaroVt tov " he

2).

behind him,"

fell

a-epvofxe KaToirt

after us."

dir eBoi diT 6 or diro

iBco

"on

diro TO iroTd/jLc or dirb to iroidjui

this side "

iooo "

on

e.g.

dir iBco

this side of the

river."

diro irepa diro or direKei (direKel, irapeKet) diro or

Kal

d'TTo

ire pa "

on that side, beyond": e.g. diroirepa (dirifiec) diro

id avvopa or diro Ta crvvopa Kal irepa " beyond the border,"
diro Bo) Kal irepa " from here, beyond."
Similarly irapairepa
diro "further than, beyond."

vaiepa

diro "after," of time: va-Tepa diro Xiyo Kuipo

(diro Svo fiepe^) " after a little while (after

diro

iroWd

yvpefjuaTa " after

much

two days)," vaiepa

Note vaiepa

searching."

diro fxeva " after me."

irpwTVTepa diro, irplv diro "before," of time: e(f>Ta(Ta

irpcoTVTepa diro aeva " I arrived before you," irplv diro ri?
8eKairevT (tov) 'AirpiXt "before the 15th April."

But time past

Tcopa Kai

e.g.

("

live years ago," Toopa

" I

was

ago ")

is

rendered by

(dir')

eyive (dir) eBco Kal irevie y^povia "

in Greece

-^povia irov eyive "

iScb
it

Kal BeKa '^povca rjfiovv aTrjv

Kal or

happened

'EWdBa

ten years ago," or also elvai (Tcopa) BeKa

it

happened ten years

ago."

Kpv(i>d diro "secretly, without the knowledge of" (Lat.

MORPHOLOGY
clarri)

Kpvcpa

e.g.

e.g.

hpa-x^fih " the

^'

'La{i)a fie

Laca

/Sovvov
" till

"

up

noon

to "
to

the

lip," tcria

up

to,

dyaTTM

Tpel<;

ccra

fie

yefidro

Kopcp'i]

to

rod

fiecnjfiepi,

(fiejdXo) oaia

fie

irevre

fi

Bpa-^/jit<i
:

my

Note

aeva "he

tcrta crro

" as far as the

is

not like you."

x^pio " up into the village,"

to-ta

Kara rov

ku/xtto

field."

(Tij(fi)^cova fie
fie TOL/9

also

"
rov
5 drachmae "
(3) " like as, just like
"
iraihi
him
Xaia fie
I love
as
own child," Bev
fiou

about

elvai lata fie

2.

"

of wine."

rrjv

fie

mountain," ccna

eva (povvTovKL " as (large) as a nut,"

"

(j)i\ov<;

to Kpaal Koari^et

(2) in statements of measure

tov<;

fie

with thee

(1) of place or time

to the top of the

"

fie

"

"together with."

/xe

"up

'x^elXta " full

rd

fie

till,"

fia^l

aov

drachmae inclusive

costs 3

Similarly avrafia

without his wife's

knowledge."

e.g.

fia^t

rb yefia fia^l

meal

"

fie:

with his friends,"

" inclusive "

my

"(together) with":

fie

" together

1.

without

173. Usually with

/aa^l

rov

jvvalfca

rr]

Kpv(f)d /jlov "

knowledge,"

air

11

"in accordance with," "after," av{fi)j)wva

vofiov^ "according to the laws."

1 74.

Other formations of similar kind are foimd in the

The Pontic and Cappadocian

dialect,

which

dialects.

reveals a propensity for

placing the adverb last, gives, e.g., diris ( = d7r' eao)) or iroiriq ( = a7rb
aVcVco) "in, within," etc. ; cf. ttoios dTroTrecr' icrovv (Texts III. 13. b)
*'
who among you," o-tol Tr-qyaZta ttottc'; (Texts III. 14. b) "into the

fountain " ; cf. also cro rpvirlv kuko. (Texts III. 13. b) - a-ro rpv-rrlv Ik^Z
fcaro) "into the hole," aito rpta fxrjves ofirrpo (Texts III. 14. a) "three

months ago."

THE VEEB.
Preliminary

OhserfatioTis,

175. In modern Greek the verb has two voices, an Active

and a Passive ^tuttw " I strike," 'xrvireLovfiat " I am struck."
The passive forms are, however, much less in vogue than in
G erman or in English. The modern Greek passive serves not
only as passive but is frequently employed (like the ancient
middle) to express an action, or a condition, or even as a
:

reflexive.
1.

The

a.

Gk. middle has only formally disappeared, its original

The special middle verbal forms (aorist)

signification still survives.


112

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

have become obsolete, the passive forms maintainmg the field and
appropriating the meaning of the middle.
Thus, generally speaking,
the m. Gk. passive covers the usages also of the old middle, only
that the delicate distinctions between the active and the so-called
" dynamic," or the indirect reflexive middle, are lost.
2. A remarkable peculiarity of the m. Gk. verb is its faculty of
forming compounds with a substantive or with another verb. The
former (with a substantive) started with such a. Gk. formations as
However, the combinations with an
OavixaTovpyu}, Ka/37ro(^opw, etc.
adjective outnumber those with a substantive
cf. e.g. ixoa-KOfxvpilo)
" I smell of musk," KaXowepvu) " I live well," KaA-oyi/wpt^w " I perceive
well," apyoaaXevw " 1 move slowly," aKpavotyco " I open a little,"
;

" I kiss affectionately," kovto-ottcVw " I drink a little,"

"I meditate with bowed head," /SapnaKovo} "I am
hard of hearing, hear with difficulty," /xio-avotyw " I open half-way."
As we should expect, participial combinations are specially frequent,
as TToAvxpoveyLteVos " one worthy of many years," x^poTcvrw/AeVo?
''stark in death," xt'^toTrarr^/xeVos "trodden of thousands {i.e. oft)."
Two verbs can unite to form a dvandvac construction ; as, dvoiyoor^aAi^o) " I open and shut," ave^oKarc/SatVo) " I pace up and down,"
TpiJiO(T/3rjv<o " I tremble and die away."
C^. 41, a. 1. d and 2. c for
the verb in compound substantives.

y\vKo<j>LXu)

XaixrjXoXoyLalo}

also

176. The

very

Active voice has

an

frequently

meaning, and

vice

versa

besides the transitive

intransitive,

middle

or

intransitive active verbs

reflexive

are often

employed as transitive e.g.

"
(a) aXXttfo) " I change " trans, and intr., dvoLjo) " I open
"
"
"
and stand open," ^oaKco I feed trans, and intr., {^)a7r\(ova>
" I spread out " trans, and intr., yefML^Q) " I fill " and " am
full," ryXvTcovco " I rcscuc " and " escape," yvpi^o) " I turn
(round)" trans, and "return, turn back" intr., OeixeXioyvay
" I establish," " found " and " I have, obtain firm ground,"
KaOapi^w " I purify " and " am pure," /coXXm " I glue to " (trans.)
and " grow to," kovvcj " I move " trans, and intr., Xvoovco " I
"
loose, dissolve " and " melt " intr., ^e-^wpl^o) " I separate (from)
trans, and intr., ^eairdo) "I break off" trans, and "break
"
forth," irpopdWo} " I hold forth (propose) " and " advance
"
"
intr., aKopiTL^o)
I scatter " and
am scattered," o-TapbaTcj
" I cause to stop, prevent " and " stop " intr. " remain," aepvay
or rpajScJ " I draw, drag " and " withdraw, go " intr., rai.ptd^a>
" I associate, pair," and raipcd^ei, " it is becoming," rpofxa^co
" I terrify " and " am terrified," ;j^aXz^w " I spoil " trans, and
intr., xopTaivo) "I satisfy " and " am satisfied," 'xrviroi "I strike,"
:

intr. of

the clock (also " dash againsi;,"

"

am

flung against

").

"

MORPHOLOGY

fie

/jLov "

(f>cov^

and
and

am sick " and

by my screaming "),
" I

appwarcb

(h)

darpdcjiTco " I
" I

113

make one

" 1

darpdcjiTec "
" I

thrash one," ^apaivw

am

(e.f/.

lightens

heavy, weigh

rains "

" it

sick "

it

"
"

and ffpexo
cause to
and ^povrcj " I beat down,"
yeXo) " I laugh " and " deceive," ^m " I live," and " I keep
alive, preserve," Kadl^Q) " I sit " and " place, seat," Karavro) " I
degenerate " and " reduce into a state," ^virvco " I wake " and
" rouse from
sleep," irepvoi " I pass by " and " surpass,"
" exceed," Trerw " I flee " and " throw away," injyalvco (irdyco,
a. Gk. vir-dyco) " I go " and " I bring," " lead," amirS) " I am
silent " and " keep secret," (f>Tdv(o " I arrive " (cfyrdvet, " it
suffices ") and " I attain, reach."
Note also a word of a
different kind, fiadaivco " I learn " and " I teach."
burden," Ppex^i

rain," jSpovra " it

The

thunders

causes of such

" I

"

numerous

between transitive and

Gk. itself cf. a. Gk.
ltj/jll,
which by the ellipsis of an object
ktvttu), o-twTrw, vw, and vet, which even in
trans, and intrans.
This usage persisted
the a. Gk. status e.g. iryjyaLvo) and Trayw
to-day predominantly intransitive, klvC) "I
transitions

intransitive are to be sought partly in the

ayo),

kXlvw,

iXavvo), klvw,

became intrans., or Katw,

antiquity served both as
and occasionally reversed

"I go"

Gk.

(a.

move, depart"

virdyo)) is
is

a.

intransitive only

levelling of verbs in -aw, -cw,

and

koww).
Moreover, the formal
204) has contributed to the

(cf.

-t^w (v.

levelling of their functions.

1.

177. The middle is found

In the so-called deponents

direkiTL^ofiai " doubt,"

Biyovfiat " relate,"

epxpfiai

" sleep," aixaivopLai " feel

^ofiat,

" think,"

Xjoio-povpeiovixai

" need,"

"

pbeXkerai

aicrrdvofiaL " feel,"

yawn,"
" is

come," KdOofiat

"

become,"

" sit," Koifxovfjuac

an aversion," aroxd^ofiac, avWoyl" fear,"

(prapfiL^ofiaL

x^lpo/iaL

" rejoice,"

cfio^ov/xaL
"

like

d(j)tKpov/jLac " hear," ytvo/iat

about

many

In

to."

" sneeze,"

%piafo/z<xt

instances

the

middle has developed as of secondary nature from an original

passive or

reflexive

(fcovpd^fo "
*'

make

become dry

pretend,"

"

tired

meaning
"),

(^epau'co

e.g.

Kovpd^ofiaL "

^evcrevofiai, "
"

dry

iSaardto/jLaL " collect

"

trans.),

myself

Kafifjovofxai

" (/Saard^co

opKL^ofiaL " swear " (opKL^co " cause to swear

"

wonder,"

'Trepr}(f)avevo/j,ai,

intr. {irviyco

" strangle,

begin," aKid^oixai,
" reveal,

disclose

am

drown

" fear,"
"),

"

tired

" I

" feign,

bear

"),

irapa^evevofxai,
"
proud," irviyop.aL " drown

" trans.),

"

"),

aid^ofiac " set about,

"

appear " {(pavepcovco

manifest myself, appear,"

^avepaovo/juat,

(jjalvofMai,

am

go abroad," ^epaivoiiai

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

114

" perish,

'X^di'o/jLai

(X^^vf^ " I lose ").

am lost," also " am

On crrecpapcovofjiaL

The majority

1.

phenomena.

"

with

for, in love

wed,"

of these cases represent the

Sometimes modern Greek

has increased

cf.

"

49.

same or similar

a.

Gk

following ancient models

stock of deponents ; cf. e.g. ;(at)oo/xat for

after XvTrovfxat " I regret," etc.
Both are

its

somewhat

Xaipo)

eager

Gk.
found

a.

together in Oaixd^w and Oafid^ofxat (a. Gk. Oavfid^u)) "admire" or

"wonder" (both with ace), ^avrd^u) and <^ai^Ta^o/xat, "imagine."
Note, further, Kat(y)o/i,ai " I burn," intr. beside kulw trans, and intr.,
and crTKo/xat " I stand," beside the more common aTeKm, after model
of K(iOo/xai.

Conversely the active form has displaced the ancient middle

in i^rjyC) "explain," Ovfxwvw "am enraged," TrapaiTU) "abandon."
2. Only a few traces of the dynamic middle are left ; thus, e.g.^
beside l^oh^voi "I spend (money)," "incur expenses," we find
i^oSevofxai in the intensive sense.
e.g.

2.

As

Reflexive

(a) Direct reflexive

"

bathe

"

wash

(myself),"

vrvvofxai " dress (myself)," Xov^ofiai

"

^ovpL^ojjLai,

(myself)," x'^evl^o/buaL "

shave

(myself),"

comb (my

hair),"

irXevofiat
arjKcovofiat

myself, rise," o- id ^o fiat, " prepare (myself)," avyvpL^ojuaL

adjust myself, prepare," orKOTMvo/uLaL " kill myself," rafiTrovpoi}-

" raise
"

"

vovrat

they

entrench

myself to perceive,"

themselves,"

(j>opTcovo/uLaL

(pvXdyofjLaL " (protect myself),

"

(jyavepccvofjiaL

"

allow

load (burden) myself with,"

guard against."

may be emphasised by the addition of the

157): ^ovpc^o/xat /xoi/o? (fiovaxo?) p-ov "/shave
myself,'' aKonoOrjKi 6 i8ios or dT6<s tov " he killed himself."
The

reflexive sense

pronoun "self"

(h)

Eeciprocal

reflexive

ajKaXLa^ovrai

"

they

embrace

each other," airoxai'p^'TeiovvTai " they take leave of each other,"

"

"

they recognise one another," ipcorevovpTai

they are in love with each other," KaXy/j^epi^ovvrai " they

yvcopL^ovvraf,

bid

good-day to each other," fia^covovrac

"

they assemble,"

they intermarry," Kvi^rjyeiovvrai " they chase

one another," irLdvovrai " they take hold of each other (to

iravTpevovvTaL

wrestle),

come

"

to close quarters," (fycXeLovvrai " they kiss each

other."

The

reciprocal idea

6 wa<s TOV

dXXo and by

may

also

be expressed by or strengthened by

(dva-) /xera^v /^as, etc. (v. 141)

e.g. jxaX<x)vovv

or /xaXiovovvTat /xcra^v tov^ " they scold each other."

iruiveTai
(c) Causative reflexive, generally with a negative
he allows himself to be caught," he yeXeierat " he does not
:

"

MORPHOLOGY

Il5

allow himself to be deceived," Se fMiXeieTai "he refuses to be

interviewed/' to Kpaal tovto Bev irlveTai " this wine cannot be

drunk."

The active may likewise

"I got a house built,"

(TTTiTL

express the same meaning e.g. exna-a

/xaAAta jxov "I caused my hair
:

cKoi/^a to,

to be cut."

178. Altogether there are eight Tenses, which

subdivided into two classes, simple and compound

I.

Simple.
1.

II.

Imperfect.

3.

Aorist.

Compound.

1.

The

{cf.

229).

2.
;

Present.

2.

5.

Future present (Fut continuum).

Future aorist (Fut. absolutum).

6.

Perfect.

4.

tions

are

7.

Pluperfect.

8.

Future perfect

tenses 6, 7,

and 8

much

are

less in use

than the others

Only the simple tense forms correspond to the

the compound tenses are m. Gk. formations to

a.

Gk. forma-

fill

the places

of the ancient forms that have disappeared.

179. There are four Moods: three simple, Indicative,

Subjunctive (Conjunctive), Imperative

As

the Conditional or " Unreal."

concerned the Subjunctive

Indicative

it

is

and one compound,

far as

perfectly

terminations are

identical

with the

possesses a special form only in the aorist stem

and passive).
The subjunctive is employed always in
dependence on conjunctions or particles {vd, 6d, a?) {cf. 193 f.,
and also the rules for subordinate clauses, 264 ff.).
There
(active

is

a double imperative, representing both present and aorist

mode

of action (Aktionsart)

but only the 2nd person sing,

and pi. has distinct forms of its own, the 3rd person being
supplemented from the subjunctive.
The conditional has
likewise two forms, for present and for past time.
Compared with the Moods of the ancient language m. Gk. shows
an impoverishment the optative having quite disappeared, and the
subjunctive being considerably reduced.
Indicative and subjunctive
are only orthographically distinguished from each other in some of

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

116

va
a. Gk. fashion: {na) ^rdfis ypa<fiiiq indie,
^rdfome ypa^ojuc va ypdcfuofjic ; but in the spoken
language both forms are absolutely identical.
their forms in the

ypa<j>rj<s

subj., (na)

180. If modern Greek has suffered

pared with the parent language,

its

resources.

It

has

not

it

many

losses

com-

has not failed also to enrich

only preserved

the

distinction

between present and aorist kind of action ^ (continuative or

repeated action and a simplex [point] act) in the difference
between imperfect and aorist, and in that between present and
aorist imperative and subjunctive, but it has also developed
further along the same lines in the analogous new creation of
two futures, one of duration and one of simplex (point) act
thus

"

MORPHOLOGY

117

remarkable fact that other languages of the Balkan Peninsula

(Bulgarian, Albanian, Roumanian) also share in this loss.
The
infinitive survives as a living form only in the Pontic dialects.
It is a

Elsewhere

it is preserved merely in stereotyped shape in certain

verbal forms (for which v. 227, n. 1) and in a few substantives {to <^ayt *' eating, repast " = to <f>ayLv, to cjukt " the kiss " =
TO cfiiXelv, ?;. 97, 1).

compound

Verbs
whether simple or composite
182. Augmeiit.
beginning with a consonant regularly prefix an augment,

i.e.

the vowel

of

the indicative:
"

ryvpi^co

to the historic tenses (imperfect

e-,

turn "

"write"

ypdcftco

imperf. inrrjyaLva " I

turned,"

and

"I

eypayfra

aorist)

wrote,"
"

Trrjyaivco

go

(f)oj3ovfiaL " fear " aor. i(f)o^rjdr)Ka

went,"

" I feared," fxayepevco "

^(pvrpQ)V(o " shoot

" I

eyvpco-a

aor.

aor.

cook

forth "

" imperf.
aor.

ifxayepeve " he cooked,"

^(f)VTpco(Ta

Kadl^Q) " sit " aor. iKadca-a " I sat,"

" I

Karaka^alvay

"

shot

forth,"

understand

"

eKardXa^a
understood," Kare^alvoi
descend " aor.
inarePrjKa " I descended," irepiixevw " await " imperf. eireplfieva
" I

aor.

"

was waiting," irpoaexw

heed," Kark^w (in dialects)
" I

"
"

" aor. iirpoo-e^a " I

take heed

know

" imperf.

" I

eKdreya

took

knew,"

KaKoirepvS) " live well " aor. iKaXoiripaa-a " I lived well."

Usually the augment

upon

fall

it

employed when the accent would

is

thus in cases like eypayjra

fr.

BlBo) "give,"

fr.

fiaOaivco

e/SaXa aor.

" learn,"

fr.

^dXkw

earetXa

aor.

aor. fr. (jievyo) " flee, depart," etc.

the accent would not

fall

fr. ypdcfyco,

ehcoKa aor.

"place, lay," efxada aor.

fr.

o-reXvco " send," ecpvya

On

the other hand (when

upon the augment

if

used) the

augment may be omitted ypdyfra/jie " we wrote," ffdXafie " we

laid," ^aarovaa imperf. " I was carrying "
and in polysyllabic
:

verbs

yvpiaa, arevdaave

jjbiariqKa

"

escape

(aor.
"),

fr.

^opLcra

"

they groaned,"

(j)Tapjiil^ofMai,

(^opt^co

"

sneeze

" exile "),

arpa^oTrdrrjcra (o-Tpa^oTrarco "

make

"),

(po/StjdrjKa, cj^rap-

^ecj^vya

KardXa^a,

a false step

(fe(/)eu7
Karefirj/ca,

"), etc.

1. ]N"o uniform rule can be laid down, because the augment is

treated differently in different regions.
Southern Greek, i.e. the

which best represent the common vernacular, shows most

in prefixing the augment especially to words of two
syllables.
In many regions the augment is always employed, in
others (in the K"orth) it is avoided in verbs of more than two
syllables.
The augment is easier omitted the farther the accent is
removed from it: e.g. aKOTiovai "kill" aor. ia-KOTwa-a "I killed,"
a-KOTdiOi^Kave 3rd pi. aor. pass. " they were killed."
dialects

regularity

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

1 1 8

The augment

not so essential a factor in m. Gk. as it was

Even in forms like eStoKa it disappears in
liaison ; cf. to 'SojKa = to cStoKa, tov VretXa = tov tcmtXa
the e must
disappear after preceding a, o, u, according to the laws of word liaison
In Lesbos and elsewhere 8a)Ka = 8wKa (cf. also '6iKv, Texts
(^ 11).
11. 13. c) takes absolutely no augment.
The augment having thus become practically negligible as a
sign of tense, augmented forms were often generalised, i.e., for
example, (tov) eVai/oo could be used beside /cava) "I make," etc.
KaT/3atVw and ave/Sacvio "I go down, go up," are quite common.
Note, further, dj/e^r/Tw " I seek, inquire after " and (Texts II. b. 6)
a-vyeTrvtyo) " choke."
The very common verbal preposition ^e-, a. Gk.
come from augmented forms e.g. a. Gk. iKcfiivyio aor.
$-, has
i$(j>vyov = m. Gk. iecjievyu)
(c)^^vya.
The augment has penetrated
even into substantival derivatives
e.g. KareySao-ta " catarrh " (lit.
"what runs down").
2.

is

in tlie ancient language.

183. Verbs beginning with a vowel as a rule undergo

no change

augment

for

" delay " aor.

apyrja-a,

aKouco " hear " aor. aKovaa, apyo)

leave " aor. d^r^aa, avej^alvay

"

a(p7]v(o

" ascend " aor. ave^rjKa, iyyi^co

"

hope

6/xa)vo)

vofjbovva,

"

epiriaa, alcndvofiat,

aor.

"

"

swear

"

aor.

touch " aor. eyyi^a,

" perceive "

ojjLoaa,

ovoixd^o)

ipTrl^o)

imperf. alara"

name

"

aor.

Only a few verbs

beginning with e- give preterite forms with an i (written ele^co " have " fcl^a, ep^ofjuai " come " aor. rjpOa, imperf.
or ^-)
7]p')(^ovjjLovv and ep^ovfxovi^, evplaKco (/SpiaKO)) " find " aor. rjvpa
(but imperf. evpiaKo).
Here also the defective aorists elha
" I saw " and elira " I spoke."
Also a few verbs beginniDg with a consonant augment
ovofiaaa (also spelled co^oaa, wvo/jLaaa).

with ^- instead of
(r}^ep(o) "
<f)6pvfo "

know

bear

i-

thus, deXco " wish, will " ijdeXa, ^epco

" rj^epa, ttlvco "

drink "

rjina,

and

less frequently

" T^cf^epa.

Aegean Islands the augment i (17-), instead

model of the verbs just given, has become practically
the rule
'5</)aya " I ate," ^/ca/xa *' I made," rjXaf^a " I received,"
^Trat^a "I played," rjtnacra "I took," ^0u(y)a "I went away,"
r)Pya\a " I took out," rjKdOoviJiovv " I sat," 7)7rp6(rTa$a " I commanded,"
1.

of

-,

Especially in the

after the
:

etc., for
2.

ment

the usual

<f>aya, t/ca/Lia, etc.

Verbs beginning with

in

y- (i]Kovcra

= dcf)r)Ka "I

= uKova-a,

a-

take likewise occasionally an aug-

yya.TrrjO'a

a.yd7rr](Ta,

-^voi^a

dioi$a,

discharged," etc.), or (in Asia Minor especially

and in the islands on the coast of Asia Minor) instead of retaining
the a- in the historic tenses they take an e- like verbs beginning
with a consonant (cf. eKO-a = aKOVcra, in-evTca-a d-rravTrjcra in Pontus,
Finally, the proximity of i and e proipX^ytca = dp)^ivL(Ta in los).
y(f>7]Ka

MORPHOLOGY
duced a form
Texts III. 5).

eSave beside ctSavc (los,

v.

184. Eeduplication entirely disappeared with the exit is wanting also in the perfect

tinction of the old perfect

(209

participle passive

and

like exe beside ctTre

119

ff.).

185. The modern Greek verb possesses for active and

passive separate personal endings which are attached to the

tense stem.

All the terminations

groups, present and preterite

also a separate

may

be divided into two

in addition to

termination for

2nd

the

The present terminations are valid

which there

is

imperative.

sing,

for the present

and

for all

moods, the preterite for the imperfect indicative and for all
For details on the terminations, cf. 213 ff. on the
aorists.
inflexion of the verb.
1. The m. Gk. endings correspond essentially to those of a. Gk.,
although they have undergone much modification in details. The
distinction between primary and secondary endings is maintained
(and as in a. Gk. many endings are alike in form). The uniform

declension of all aorists and imperfects (apart from dialect variations)

is especially remarkable.
2. The dual has entirely disappeared, as in the noun.

The Use of Tense and Mood.

Present

and Aorist Stem,

186. The distinction between present and aorist action

a. Gk. in the
formation of two futures ( 180).
Even the present in

(AJdionsart) has been carried further than in

dicative,

at

least

verb

the

in

irrj^aivco

and

Trdyco

" go,"

indicates the beginning of such a distinction, i.e. the creation

of a separate " aorist present " (irdyco)
thus, irrj^aivofie " we
;

keep going, go
contrast

Tra/i-e

and again, go without

aTTtTi "

we

Cf., further, o (BaacXiaf;

act).
T?}<?

to

again

^ray^rj^ to o-ttItl

(Texts

16)

"

to)

go

"

the partridge goes to drink

or cTTo

(TTTLTL fiov

TrrjyaLuo), irdyco

rj

" (this

"

in

(single
avTrj<;

king heeps going every

girl," irov

but Trdyec

resting,"

home

Kade vv)(ra a

ira'yaivei

III. 4) " the

night to the house of this poor

do you (continue

are going (go)

irayaivet^

iripBtKa va

"whither
irifj (I.

a.

time, " point " action),

va irdpco to

yfrco/jLi

(I. a.

9),

am on my way home, I am going to fetch bread." Or it

may be said of a dried up fountain to vepo irdet " the water

" I

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

120
is

gone (goes, and

distinction

maintained

does not

between
;

cf.

irrjyaivo)

irrjyalvec

e.g.

come
and

and says

this

not consistently

is

arov rrarepa

1) " she goes to her father

(I. d.

Of course

again)."
irdyro

Tr)<;

koX rov Xeeo

As

to him."

a rule

and
The latter is specially prominent in the
historic present, which stands in vivid narrative beside an
aorist as an equivalent
e.g. to rraLBl fijrrJKe fieo-a, fiplaKei rov
^ApciTTT] " the child came in, (and) finds the Arab (Moor),"
the present combines cursive (durative, continuous,
aorist

etc.)

action.

arrj (pcoria '^ovfidet, e/coyjre

he

TovpKov^; aTreipov; " into the

The

rushes, (and) slew countless Turks."

Koi \e6L "

and says

(just as Xiei " says

"

with a preceding aorist

he

fire

association of

is

very

common

" in parenthesis).

1. The vivid effect in the course of a narrative secured by the

interchange of historic present and aorist is seen, e.g., in Texts I. a. 9,
1.
16 ff. {(pipvcL "brings out," a^povrdet "casts down"); but the
present serves also for vivid description of a situation, the central
event being related in the aorist; cf. Texts II. a. 14, strophe 9.
2. The present sometimes has a future meaning when the connection leaves no doubt as to the time, as in Kave to Trpcora k vo-repa
ySAeVov/xe " do it first and then we (shall) see," or avpLo to irpoii
Trepvco air to (nrLTL eras " early to-morrow morning I (will) go past

your house."
3. In Cappadocia (Silli) under the influence of Turkish the
present continuous is expressed in a peculiar way by the addition of
Kt Kdcrov/j.L, i.e. kol KaOofxaL
e.g. p)(ovfjii kI Kaaovpt " I am goi^ig."
:

187. The present stem presents an action in progress

without regard to
action),

and thus

duration

the

is

its

beginning or to the result (cursive

well adapted to portray the circumstances,

or repetition

of

an

action.

denotes a single action complete in

itself

The

aorist

stem

or conceived as

complete and as a whole (" punctiliar " ^ action), and also the
beginning (initial point) or the result (final point) of an
action (terminative, or ingressive and effective action).

m. Gk. vernacular shows a decided preference

the subjunctive (future) and imperative

The

especially in

for the aorist

stem

against the present.

In contrast to the classical Greek we find already in that of the

Testament a decided preference for both the indicative and

New

subjunctive aorist, so that the process had already set in in the

Hellenistic vernacular.

The

translator has borrowed this term from Moulton's Gram, of N.2\ Gk.,
3rd ed. p. 109 (T. & T. Clark), the Avord "punctual" having been
already assigned its duties in English.
^

vol.

i.

MORPHOLOGY
188. The Imperfect

121

employed

is

In a narrative to emphasise that an action (not in

momentaneoiis) or an occurrence (of the same kind) was

1.

itself

conceived as

in

progress,

the

result

the

of

action

being

vd rov koL Kare^aive raov

"
behold, there was coming a knight
KajbuTrovf; KaPeXkdpi^
down over the fields" (Texts I. a. 8), i^e-^vxova-e dirb dydirrj
(II. b. 3) " he was pining away of love," rrjv rekevTaia tt;?
irvor] 6 Xdpo<i ipo6ovo-6 (II. a. 21) "Charon was about to
sip her last breath," eSeve 6\a rd hevrpa fie irera-e^ (I. d. 3)

entirely left out of question

"

he was engaged binding

e.g.

the trees with cords," y SovXetd

all

KoXd " the work was progressing excellently," ii^ovaave KoXd " they were living well," dyairovaa eva vkov Kal
TOP d'yairo} ttoXv " I was in love with a youth and I love
him dearly (still)," iarTafidrrjo-e /c' eTrept/jbeve "he stopped
and kept waiting," rpeU cop6<i iwoXifiae " he was struggling
Trdyatve

three hours."

The imperfect is therefore to be employed to represent

an action as a situation which forms the background or
consequence of an event ^povrovcre koX daTpa(\>Te e^j^re? koX
copa " there was thundering and
6fi(i)^ irepiraTTjaaixe iroWrj
:

we took

lightning yesterday, but nevertheless

a long walk,"

p,epa e^yatve irdXt y paoiXoirovka, etc. (II. b. 4) " one

fiid

.,"
ecpKetaKav eva
came forth
irakdrt Kal ^ovaav fia^L "they built a palace and lived
together " and especially when a circumstance (or property)
e.g. Bev
is narrated
ri^evpa " I was not aware," fila cj^opd
"
once there was a king," e'/cet eKaOojave
ijrave eva^ ^aatXea^

day

the

princess

again

01

hpdKot

"

there dwelt (were dwelling) the monsters," rov

eXeyav Ad^apo

" his

70 Xayo, 6 birolo^

name was

^Tp6')(

(they called him) L.," dirokdei

ttoXv (Texts

6) " he lets go the

I. c.

From

hare which ran (had the property of running) well."

the nature of such instances the imperfect

common

is

relatively

more

in accessory clauses.

Note, cXcye in Tnjy rj ydra kol o-yovporpi^ovrav koI fxiaovpt^e kol

Tov iXeyc (Texts I. d. 2) is a kind of attraction to the preceding
descriptive imperfects.

The Imperfect

2.

at, or

action

non-completion
:

also calls attention (a) to the attempt

of,

an

action,

and

(a) tov eBcve TrapdBe^ vd tov

(wished) to give him

money

to allow

(b)

the duration of an

diprjarf fieo-a "

him

he tried

inside," Kuviva^ Bev

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

122

ave^atve ttote arrfv

Kop(j)r)

11. b. 5) "

rov ^pdxov (TEXTS

nobody

ever attempted (succeeded) to climb to the summit of the

rock," Bep eKLvovcre to /capd^c
Beu dveyvcopL^e

in

*'

the boat would not move,"

he could not perceive,"

Bei^

him

to

5) " he refused to allow

fiea-a (I. d.

came

**

all

the same)

e^ptfe

rot"?

(b)

rov

d(j:)rjv6

(I.

va

^fiTrrj

in " (but he

come

2) " he kept

a.

a eKVTra^a "'vayopra-^a k ipooraya (I. a. 19)

" I was gazing insatiably upon thee and kept asking," iypolKovva ra KaWrj aov (I. a. 24. 12) "I was (always) hearing of

scolding them,"

thy fairness," TrXovracve

"

he kept growing richer."

This meaning of the imperf. can be strengthened by the repetition

e.g. tyjv i-n-rjyaLve Trjv i-n-yyaLve " lie kept leading her still
farther" ("lead and lead"), SovAeve BovXeve "he kept working
without interruption."
of the verb

3.

Hence

imperfect

to

(from
present

which

that

employment of the
was customary or the

the

arises

2)

of an occurrence
yita?
e^ya^e irepliraro, //.a?
(TEXTS II. b. 2) " he used to take us out for a walk
and used to instruct us," t^9 eXeav oXot " they all used to
tell her," rov ipcora (I. a. 2) "he asked him again and again,"
So/jbicTTLKoi, Tov
BL(o')(yave (II. b. 4) "the courtiers used to
chase him," a-ra crKoreiva rrjv Xov^<; (I. a. 11)" you used to
wash her in the dark." For the imperf. in temporal clauses,

repetition

i^idOaive

cf.

272-275.

Note Texts

I.

d.

1,

tov " when he

one after the other)."

ra-Lov-n-pes

1.

past

crav cc^racre crrb cnriTi tov, tov

came home

189. The Aorist Indicative

is

him

ot

(the

employed:

To portray simply an action

it is

pwrayav

his daughters asked

or

occurrence of the

therefore the usual tense in progressive narrative,

numerous instances of which are supplied by every narrative.

The action is not necessarily a punctiliar or uniform act
e.g., rjpOe " he
came," iirriye " he departed "), it may
extend over any length of time, and may even consist in a

(like,

repetition of

occurrences:

'ipueLv

Aulico<^

arr}

(ficortd

"

D.

remained in the fire," e^rjaav oXrj rrj ^corj rou? KoXd " they
irpayovBrjae
lived well their whole life," yia paav dvot^c
t' drjSovL (IL a. 12) "throughout a whole springtime sang
.

the nightingale."

kind

of

action

When

a verb

(Aktionsart)

is

the

colourless in regard to its

aorist

often

lends

it

MOKPHOLOGY

123

(terminative) meaning,

punctiliar

or final point of the action

i.e.
designates the initial
to Kapd^i KLvrjae " the boat

e.g.

to move," dppcoarrjaa " I became sick," KoXvfiTrrjcre aro

he dived into the water," e(f)v<y6 " he went away," eTrrjje
" he departed," ecfyepe " he brought," eTrrjpe " he took away "
or " fetched," eireaav ra XovXovBlu " the flowers fell," ifxavpcae

began

"

vepo

" it

grew black."
2. The aorist indie, denotes an action just completed the
Here
effect of which still continues
into the present.
German employs the perfect or present, and English also
the perfect or present, or more rarely the preterite e.g. efiaOa
" I (have) learned " and so " know," ra ecjiepa " I (have)
brought them " and so " have them with me," erai OeXrjo-e 6
:

God

6e6^ "so

attained

it,"

willed, so

^AirplXt^

here," vv'^rooae "it

"

TrajcoTui

"

the

became

did you hear

to Karac^epafxe

it,"

"

came

April

"

"we

(have)

and

so "

is

night, night is come," eirayjrav rd

ceased,

frost

ireivaaa

past,"

is

" I

grew

x^^Vf^^ " I am undone," aKovae^

In cases like (jiepvco " here
do you hear ? "

am hungry

hungry," "

is

(f)Tacr6

I bring," a/cou9 " do

still,"

you hear

"

the present

may

also be

employed, but in other cases like iravovv rd 'Traycorui the

present would not properly express the idea of completion,
since there
1.

is

" aorist " present.

no

The idea of completion and of the

re-enforced

by composition with

onro-

eating, ate up," to eTSe Kal to ctTrdctSe

(only too well) "

an action is sometimes
d7ro<^aya " I (have) finished

effect of

e.g.

"he saw

it,

and saw it perfectly

159, 1.
2. Even completion in the immediate future (and so the function
of an aorist present or a future perfect) may be expressed by the
;

cf.

provided the connection leaves no ambiguity about the time

intended (cf. 186, n. 2) e.g. kl av fxk aov/SXtcreTe, cvas FpatKos e^a^r^
(Texts I. a. 2) "even if you impale me only one Greek perishes
(shall have perished)."
Sometimes a Tract is placed immediately
before such an aorist.

aorist,

190. In the present and aorist subjunctive or impera-

tive, as

well as in the two futures, this distinction of kind of

action {Aktionsart)

imperative,
1.

v.

similarly maintained

repeated

hev

12) "I

elfi'

am

examples for the

for the futures, 191.

The Present Subjunctive

(occurrence, etc.)

11. a.

is

196

depicted
d^Lo<;

in
iyoj

denotes
progress,

timeless

either

t6toio poSo vd

action

durative
(f)op(o

or

(Texts

not worthy to bear such a rose," t^9

fjiav-

124 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

vov\a<; (Tov

pdaKa/jLa

r]

vd

v^r]

(I. a.

yia

^vat

^vKa^TO

witchcraft touch thee not," 8e fiov

(i>evyco (r. a.

aov, va

fjuvj

ae

iridvrj

14), " thy mother's prayer be thy protection that

"my

24. 12)

SIS'

6 I'ou?

/jlov

reason allows

me no

longer to

ttXio

(think of flight)," tou elirav ol BpdKot va irrj^alvovv

va
flee

rrjv

fie

dpdha ytd vepo " the clrald said to him they should go for
water by turns," he fXTTopoo /cade fiepa vd ep'^^^cofiai vd iraipvco
vepo " I cannot come every day to fetch water."
vd with the pres. subj. is always used after apxt^o) (ap;(tvw, etc.)
" begin " ; as, dpxLvi-o-av va rrjv pwrovv " they commenced to question
her," apxi^L<; va ytVccrat cnrXaxi^i'Krj *' thou beginnest to be merciful."
If the paratactic construction with Kat ( 261) is preferred to vd, then
the imperf. must follow ; as, apxtpyjcre 6 ytarpo? k cAeyc to TrapafivOt
"the doctor began to tell the fable." Note also the expressions va
ra KovTo\o{y)ovp,^ va pLrjv to. fiaKpaLvovfxe. "in a word, to put it
briefly."

The Aorist

2.

Sitbjunctive denotes a single action

complete

in itself or conceived as a whole, including, of course, the

and the

initial
(TOV

"

KaOlar)^ " I beg

vd

fii]

point

final

long to run

Xa^^rapco vd rpe^o) aTr)v dy/cdXv

are
irapaKaXo) vd
KokXio vd o-Kdaco irapd

thy embrace,"

into

you to take a

seat,"

" 'twere better that I perish

crd<; 6ufjLi]0a)

vd ^rjay

of thee (forget thee)," ^epet

fie Tifir] "

than not think

how

he knows

to live honourably," tov elire vd irepfiaTrjo-r) rpet? w/oe?

(Texts

him to walk three hours," to ^oXUl

Bev
fiiropovaa vd (rrjKcoaQ) " I was not able to lift the burden,"
I.

d.

1) " he told

Trpiiret

put

vd

off,

UoXl vd

^opeo-rj^;,

vd

your cloak."
fiocpday

^'yd\r)<^

to ttciXto " you

Note Texts

eXer]/jLoavve<;

"

II.

b.

4,

must put

on,

KaTe^aive aT7]v

she used to go

down

to the

city to distribute alms."

The usages under 1 and 2 may be brought out more clearly

some contrasted examples in which the present and the aorist stem
may be viewed in proximity a Slv ^epcts Kdnrt, TrpeVct va pwra?
aAAoi;? " whenever (every time) you don't know anything you must
ask others," and TrpcTrct va ip(x>Ty(Trj<s dXXove yta to irpafxa avro "you
must ask (once) somebody about this (definite) matter"; diro Tiopa
OeXo) va Tpdiyui (t dXXo ^e.vo^ox^'io " henceforth I wish to eat (as often
as I eat) in another hotel," and o-c TrapaKaXu) va (f>a<s avpio ctto (ttvlti
/xov " I request you to dine at my house to-morrow " ; to aKova-e x<>pt5
va KaTaXafSaLvrj " he heard it without being able to understand it,"
and x^P'-'^ ^"- KaTaXd/3r] "without grasping it"; 8c /xiropG) ttXlo va
cAtti^w "I can no longer indulge in hopes," and 8k /xTropw ttXlo va
cA-TTtVo) " I can no longer hope at all " ; 8c OiXo) vd rove fiXirroi " I
don't want to see him (have him before my eyes)," and ^cAw va tovc
in

:
;

MOKPHOLOGY

125

"I

want to see him (catch one glimpse)," yeVeo-at TovpKo<;, ttjv

aov v' aWd^rj^, va 7rpo(TKVva<; eis to r^a/LLL ; (I. a. 2) "are you
turning Turk in order to change (once for all) your faith, and
(henceforth) pray in the mosque ? " irapaKoXicre tov Trarepa tt^s va ra
Siixry K evav ^ApaTrrj va tov orTiXvrj ottov OeXet (I. d. 2) " she begged her
father to give (single act) her a Moor whom she might (at any time)
send wherever she wished." Cf., further, Texts 11. a. 10 for the
marked interchange of both kinds of action, or 1. a. 17 for the two
presents va o-Ktovco to. /xaraKta fxov, va pixv dcTTpoTrcAeKta (practically
" I will play the coquette with my eyes ") among pure aorists, all of
which have " effective," or " terminative," value.

'Su)

TTLO-TL

Texts I. a. 8. 14 f. (where va ;)(apo{)v and va xatpowTat are used in

proximity and under like conditions) shows that sometimes it
depends merely on the caprice of the speaker how he will formulate
his ideas.

191. The usage of the two Futures

is

already clear from

the fundamental distinction of the aorist and the present stem

discussed in the above paragraphs
1. Oava (TOV crreXvco fj,d\afia (TEXTS I. a. 14) "I will (from
time to time) send you gold," av')(ya av')(ya 6a po^oXav (ttov^
va tticlvovv Tovp/cov9 " full oft will they
KOLfiirov^
descend to the plains (again and again) to seize the Turks."
.

The

future continuous (fut. pres.) has sometimes potential value

^a etvat (raxa) ; " who will (might) it (perhaps) be ? " Trotos

e.g. TTOtos

6a KTvira ;

(II. b. 3)

"

who

The

can be knocking ? "

aoristic future

here would give no sense.

6d

2. TpaiKo^ Oava nreOdvay " a Greek will I die," 6a <f>vy(o,

^evirevTio " I will depart, I will go abroad," t) okrjdeLa 6d

fieLVT)

dXTjOeia (II.

of time)," Trdvra
"

b.

1) " truth will remain truth

6a

KarahtKaar)

crd<;

t)

(till

iTnaTrjjjL'q

the end

(II. b.

1)

always will science condemn you."

C/., further, ^a yvpt <rov /a c hvo rpcts ^^XiaSe? -^povia Triao) Ka\ 6a
TrepTraTovfxe aTr]v dyopa va poiTovfie ktX. (II, b. 2) " we shall turn back
(one act) two or three thousand years and we shall pace over the

agora (like our forefathers) in order to ask (in the usual way)," etc.
TO x^Lixuiva 6d TrryyatVo) Ta\rLKa (tto 6cdTpo "during winter I will go
regularly to the theatre," but avpio 6a Traw ctto OiaTpo " I will go tomorrow to the theatre."

Gk.

192. The relative stages of time are usually

as in a.
only by present, imperfect, or aorist and future,

marked

the
{fut.

new compound forms

for pluperfect

and future perfect

exactum) are rather rarely employed;

ordinary

narrative

the

value of a pluperfect
9

aor.
cf.

e.g.

indie,

if.

may have

tl ytoyLtartae

229.

In

exactly the

(Texts

II. a.

3)

"

126 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

^*

had dined."

This usage of the aorist

dependent clauses, and

i 272,

is

almost general in

the rule in temporal clauses,

is

v.

1.

2%e Moods,
193. The

secondary

Suhjundive

clauses,

that

has

sphere principally

its

on

dependent

is,

in

conjunctions,

Also in principal sentences it is usually disThe independent subjunctive

tinguished by vd (neg. va fit]).
especially vd.

vd has

-with

1.

to

happen

Kdvco
"
"

Deliberative (dubitative) force

?

what must we do

" shall I

rt

va

^ivrj

va to Kdvco

"

do

or shall I not

it ? "

"

va

rj

what
/jbrjv

vd aov

ji

is

to

Vw

what am I to say to thee " tl vd tt}? evKrjdovfie

what shall we wish her ? " cw? TroVe, TraWrj/cdpLa^ vd ^cofiev
?

_^Td Jjrevd

in the passes

(TEXTS

II.

a.

1)

"how

long, boys, are

we

to live

This subjunctive is closely akin to the potential (a. Gk. optative

with av) e.g. ttoio? vd Vat; "who might it be?" tt-ws va Travco (TTOV
" what shall
a<j>ei/Tr} fxov ; " how can I go to my master " tl vd '^w
I then have ? " tl va ^Sfjs ; " what can you possibly see 1 " yiart va fxe
yeXd(Tr]<;; (I. a. 11. 22) " liow can you laugh at me?" ytart va /nrjv
For
ipOrJTe ixT^s; "why then could you not come yesterday?"
other forms of the potential, cf. 191, 1 n., and 195.
:

'i

Voluntative

2.

(in

the

1st

person)

" I

dvoL^co

(vd
wish to open a business,"
Very frequently it is
iBov/jLe)
I (we) will (wish to) see."
preceded by an encouraging yid, eka, arjKco, divTe^ etc. " now
then " " come " e.g. ytd vd tSw " now then, I will see,"
let us play," ytd, /3ya vd TraXi-^co/jue
\a vd iral^coixe " come

TTpa/JLaTevTaBcKo

vd

IBcb

"

"'now come let us wrestle."

than vd; v. 194, 2.

a?
~~"

is

more frequently used

The conjunction is occasionally re-enforced by rrd as, cyw va ua

" I want to (will) bring it to you," va tto, TTdpoijx^v 8a
<f>pta
;

<T

TO

"we

(Chios)
7ra(y)a)

will fetch it"; this ird is a stereotyped 3rd sing, of

" I go."

vd ^rj 6 6e6<; "God be

dir
^vXdyeTai
Kaveh
dvdpcoTrov^i dyevelf; (II. a. 8), "may everybody be on his guard
against men of low birth," vd firj fjLd<; TrXaKcoa-y TeToto Ka/c6
Optative

3.

praised

"

may

^ened

(have

meaning:

the

ho^a

glory),"

vd

It may be strengthsuch an evil not overtake us."

eWe
e.g.
by the particles etde, a/iTrore?, or jxaKapi
:

'

MOKPHOLOGY
(fiGKapi)

VOL

')(^L\ia

^7](Trj

"may he

%/3oz^ta

live

127
a thousand

years."

A request

may he

(in the imperative)

optative expression

(crcri)

va

poHtely introduced hy the

so kind,"

"may you Hve" = "he

lijarys

"kindly."

Imperative meaning, both in the 2nd and 3rd person

va 7ra<; %ct)/)t9 aXXo " depart without fail," va 7rci'\jrr)<; arb 6^rj<;
" cease for the future," va ^/ja^ere ttjv idviicr} jXcoaaa " keep
on writing your national language " strengthened yia (or
4.

ttPj^ "

va

aiJKO), etc.)

oBrjjo^ " let the

a?

law be your

more common;

is

come now,
v.

1.

After

is

^vat tt^wto?
sing,

used:

and as prohibi-

as negative voluntative

firj(v)

vd

In the 3rd

2.

194. The subjunctive without vd

v6fjLo<?

guide."

first

194,

tell,"

tive (neg. imperat.) beside va

/nrj

193):

e.g.

firjv

rpxov/2e

want to run," /jltj (f)o^daaL " fear not," /nrjv d(j)7]pr]<;

rov "A'yio BaaiKi va (jyvjy erac (TEXTS II. b. 3) " let not the
holy B. so depart," firjv K\aL<; " weep not," fjut} Xiyrjii " say
"

we

don't

not,"

jjbTj

<^6J7?79 "

In cases

like

go not away."
KXaire,

fx-q

fxr)

a'KOT(i)veTe (I. d. 2),

/xyj

<f)oftr}OrJT,

fjirj

the imperat. and the subj. are identical in form.

As
a prohibitive the aorist subj. is on the whole less commonly used
than the present.
TTLo-Teif/eTe, etc.,

2.

With

the particle a9 (neg. a?

/jli])

to

denote the 1st

person voluntative and the 3rd person imperative: a?

" let

us see," a? /xyv direkTnl^ovpbacrTe

oTTo-^ei fidria,

" let

him,

193.

a? PXeirrj "

may

he,

who has

come,"

a?

" let

eyes let

Ihovv " let

us

'Bcovfjue

not doubt,"

him see," a?
them see."

epOrj

Cf.

2, 4.

which corresponds to a. Gk. a^eg (fr. d^tTy/xt = d<^>ji/a>)

This a?,
" leave, allow," or to a. Gk. eacre
has sometimes purely concessive
force
e.g. as etvat " let it be (as far as I am concerned)," as AeVe " let
them (have permission to) speak," and so is employed to form concessive clauses ; v. 278, 3.

In a few formal expressions like 6 ^eo9 (pvXd^jj " God

and with the adverb icrco^ " perhaps " as, tW9 ^povfie
perhaps we may find " beside tcra)9 va (also 6a) ^povfie (but
3.

forbid,"
"

60-0)9 (Tov elire "

perhaps he told you

i^ote also eXa

apya

/ae

(Texts III. 9) " now then, pay me,"

her dress slowly " (followed below in this

TrXepwrjs

vTvOfj (I. a. 12) "let

").

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

128

connection by vd with subj.) and a/jLc ro-at jxdvva yio

(III. 5) " well, let the mother kiss her son," etc.

^LXrjcrri

kt\.

The Imperfect has modal force in expressions like

must (have)," " was fitting," rjOeXa (ya ^ipco) " I
should like to (know)," Taipia^e " it was proper, becoming,"
(l)rav6 "it sufficed me," 1X6769 "you might have said,"
fi
" you would think, have thought " (but Xe? " you
v6fiL(^6<;
might say, mean ").
The imperfect is converted to conditional (v. I 230) by taking 6d, etc.; for unreal conditional
195.
eirpeire " it

clauses,

'y.

pressed by

277,

An

4.

impossible (unreal) wish

or ap^irores:) vd "

is

ex-

by a? and the
imperfect e.g. (fiaKapt) va rjfjLovv TrXovato^ " oh that I w^ere
only rich," va fiiropovaa " if I only could," a? to '^676? " had
you but said so," va
d/cove " would that he could hear me,"
"
a? el')(apL irapdhe^ would that we had money," vd (a?) ytta?
eKafivav rrj x^P^ " ^^ ^^^^ ^^^7 1^^^ given us joy," vd jjltjv
elxa yvv7)6fj " would I had not been born."
Moreover, the
imperfect or aorist may be converted by vd to past potentials
in questions and exclamations
vd yeXdcrTTjKa ; " could I
have deceived myself ? " vd purjv rjpde 6 Xdpo<i gto crinTLKo
(Ta<i ; " is it possible that Death entered not thy house ? " vd
"
fiTjv ijaovva /jLedvo-/iievo<; ; " were you not (possibly) drunk ?
"
"
7700-69 /xep69 vd TjTav ;
how many days might it be ? irov vd
" where can he have gone ? " to vd \avav ; " what
irrjye ;
could they have done ? " irov vd '7X^77^9 iKel ttovttovXov ; (III.
11) "how could you see a multitude there?"
Finally, the
probability of an occurrence in the past is expressed by 6d
with the aorist indie. thus, 6d to ''Kave " he will, of course,
have done it."
(fjuaKcipL

that," or

/jl

Sometimes the last mentioned mode of expression is extended to

an action completed in the future (c/. 189, n. 2) e.g. rC 6a crvve/Sr],
TTpCiTa va (TToxao-Tys (Texts I. b. 14) "consider first what will have
:

happened."

196. The usage of the

sing,

and

1.

rouTO ^Xeire
"

aor.

and

pres. Imperative

(2nd

apparent from the following examples

7rd(y)aLve (tto KaXo "go to success " = " farewell,"
pi.) is

"

look (often) at this,"

keep awake," crreKa

"

crcoTra "

keep

still,"

^virva

keep standing."

Notice, however, that the imperatives in -a (rpexa " run," <fivya

off," etc., V. 218, n. 2), no doubt aff'ected by eAa, take also

"get

aoristic force.

129

MORPHOLOGY(yia)

2.

good-bye,"

And

"just look," ardaov "stop,"

IB6<;

"stay," irep^drTjo-e

fielve

(I.

a.

a<^<76

yecd "say

11) "get started."

even an action which in its nature is durative or remay be summed up into a whole by the aor. imperat.

peated

'^aprjre tovttjv rr)

^(dyj

me

/xe

(to the last),"

(I.

Kd/jLV7}<;

fiT]

"

enjoy this

to Blko aov

5) " with

b.

life," Ovfitjaov /xe "

koI

(f)dye

think of

True fcal Trpay/jLareid

thy neighbour

eat

and drink

together, but do no business (let the good fellowship cease in

money

matters)."

Compare, further,

(f>vTif/e TpavTa<f>vXXid ktX. kol Trort^e ra

and keep nourishing it with
4) " plant a rose tree . .
ypd(f> fxov TaxTiKo. "write me regularly," and ypai//e /xov,

^axo-pi (I. a.

sugar";
TTore ^a 'p6rj<i " write me when you are coming " ; TrtVcre /cpao-t " drink
wine (from time to time)," and TrtcVe eva KpacraKi " drink (now) a Httlc
glass of wine."

Stem Formation of Verbs.

Two

197.

stems of the verb must be taken into account

in the formation of tense, the present

The former
the

and the

simply that part of the verb which

(or -ofiat in the middle) of the 1st pers.

-co

is

we

stripped off; for the latter

strip off

aorist stem.
is left

when

sing. pres. is

-aa or -a (1st

pers.

sing.) of the aorist.

From
perfect

the present stem are formed the present and im-

with their moods and the future present

from the aorist stem are formed the aorist

tenses

{continuum)

tense (active) in its different

tive)

and the future absolute

tenses,

v.

223

ff.

The stem formation

participle pass, is in most
active

moods (subjunctive and imperaFor the compound

(aor. future).

for details,

v.

of

205

the aor.

pass,

and the perfect

cases identical with that of the aor.

ff.,

209

ff.

198. According to the varieties of the present and the

aorist forms, verbs may be classified as follows

Present stem.
I.

Barytones
1.

(in -ca)

Aorist stem.

Aorist form.

Labial

(a) simple

(b)

labial

-f-

labial

-tw

{-(f)V(jo)

tt,

/LtTr,

v
labial

(-cprco)

or -vo)

4-cr=:i/r

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

130

Present stem.

Aorist stem.

Aorist form.

Guttural.

2.

() simple guttural

guttural

(h)

k,

77, 7, p^
'v(o
or
\

-ro)

guttural

+ =f
o-

Dental.

3.

{a)

simple dental

t,

S,

^,

o-,

dental
\-

?(<7<r)

dental

(J)

4.

In

5.

Nasal or

= (T

or f

(-cttco

vay,

guttural
various

-(TKco

liquid.

(a) radical

fjt,

v,\

p-\- -(y)(o

(a)

-alvco

(h)

or

or
-tco

minus

non-aivco

sisjmatic
(/8)

Vowel

6.
1

(a,

2^)+-i/a)

e, z, 0,

Contracted verbs (in -w)

(a)

in

(b)

in -i^w

(c)

semi-contracted

-av- or -7)va, e,

i,

0, it

-co

-i,

e,

0-.

a, i

various

The a. Gk. division of verbs into those in -w and those in -fjn

holds no longer, as the latter class has disappeared in m. Gk., the
verb et/xat " am " being the solitary survivor of the -/xt verbs (v.
All the rest have passed over into one or other of the
224, 2).
above present forms ; thus, TiOrjixt became Oiro), tcrrrjixL became ar^voy
became

became StSoi StVw 8wi/(o, KCLfxat

became KaOofjLai, Kpi/jiafiaL became Kpcfio/xaL.
The verbs in -vvfxL became verbs in -vo) (but /xLywfxL became a-fiLyo),
Others have been lost or replaced by new
TrrjyvvixL became tt^/^w).
verbs ; thus, Svvajxai by {k)inropCi (beside 8wo/xat 2), oTSa by ^evpo),
^>;/xt by Aeyw or AaXw, TrifirrXrjfXL by ye^at^w, and so forth.
or

crTvo), LCTTafjiaL

became

<tt/c(o, 8tSa)/>tt

KetTOfxai,^ KaOrj/xaL

199. Present Stems.

Barytones.

I.

(a)

In

(i)vTpe7rofjLaL "

In

-/LtTTO)

In

-(j)(o

dpicpo)

-TTft)

am

^dcfxo

XdfjLirco

"

fiXeTTco

ashamed,"

(rare)

(rpe^o))

(rare)

irpeireL

(also

"it

is

iffXeTrco)

becoming."

" shine."

dye,"

" nourish,"

>ypd(f)co

arpicpco

" write,"

" turn,

^tcjxa

twist,"

" turn," Karaarpecjio) " destroy."

^ /ceirat,

Texts HI.
Texts I.

Uvajxai,

13.

c, is

a. 3,

" see,"

a solitary instance.

comes from the literary language.

" press,"
arpecj^co

MOEPHOLOGY
In

-^ft)

" cease," ko^co

Trauft)

131

" cut," vlIBcd "

wash,"

rpi/Bco

" rub," Kpv^Q) " bide," a/cv^co " bow," yevofiai, " eat, try," dXL^a>

beside

a\L(j)co

Verbs in

" set "

fiaatXevco
"

KovTevo)

yfrapevot)

are very numerous

fia^evco

e.g.

dp^iveveo " begin,'^

" seek,"

(of sun), yvpevo)

approach,"

o-7)fjbahev(o "

" ride,"

"anoint."

-evco

" collect,"

"

BovXevco

TnarevcD

work,"

" believe,"

(fnXevco " greet, entertain," cjivrevco " plant,'*

mark,"

" fish,"

TovpKevco

Kovevay

" stop,

" turn

spend

Turk,"

(act)

the

night,"

KapaXkiKevco
" start,

fiLo-evco

depart on journey."

in

In the region of the Aegean with Crete (but not in Aegina) and
Cyprus these verbs end, not in -vo (-^(o) but in vZo (-ySyw) ; thus,

VL^yw, Ko/Byo), Kpv/Syo)

',

SovXevyo), fxa^evyca, Tno-revyoj, ^op^vyai " dance,"^

Chios (.vena) ; ^ev'yw " yoke " and <^evya> " flee " are formally
identical with these, wherefore also ^cvw, ^evw, e.g. in Pontus.
These verbs appear in Bova in the form -eguo {plaUguo " speak "),.
in Terra d' Otr. -eo (pisteo), in Zaconian -eTdgu {duUragu).

etc. (in

(h) -^TO)

dvd(f)T(o " light, kindle," acrT/?a(/)T6A " it lightens,'*"

KX6(f)Tco " steal,"

" dig,"

TricfiTO)

aK6(pTo/jLac

(TK0VTd(f>7co

"fall"

(irreg.), pd<l)T(o

" consider," ')(d^T(o

and aKovrdcpvco

"

"

am

"sew,"

greedy

cr/ca<^Ta>

for,

gulp,"^

stumble."

The partition between the forms of a and b is not consistently

maintained; many verbs take now the one and again the other
mode of formation ; thus, ypacfuo and sometimes ypd<f>Tw, /ca^(y)a> and
KavTO) (KacfiTUi) "burn," KA.e/3w, KAe<^(u and KXe^TW " steal," Ko/?(y)a>
and KocfiTu) "cut," pa/Jyto and pa^roi "sew," o-Ka^(y)w, cTKacfiu) and
a-KOL^TOi "dig,"' etc.
-K(o'.

-77a)

acpiyryco "

-70)

dvotyco "

" choke,"

a/nlyo)

(j)vXdy(o "

-;^w

press together, squeeze,"

open," dpfiiyo)

"

" blend,

with,"

" cough,"

(by

(&)

shine."

milk," Xe7a> " say,"

rvklyco

irviyco-

" envelop,"

^pex(o " moisten, make wet," B')(^ofiao

e;)^ft) " have," Karexoo (in
dialects)

ep^ofiat " come,"

know, understand how,"

yjrdxfo

unite

(ftiyyo) "

watch, beware."
)S7;;^a>

" receive,"

"

TrXeKco " plait."

2. (a)

Trpoa-exco

" attend,"

rpe^dy " run,'*

feeling) " search, feel."

-%Ta)

Se/^Tft)

" show,"

Stw;^Tft)

"

pursue,"

pi'X^(*>

" throw."
-;^z^&)

pL^vco

dBpd^vco

= pt^Tft),

" seize," Zei')(y(o "

a'irp(0')(yoi

show,"

" push," yjrd'^vay

Blco-^vco " pursue,'*

= yfrd^o).

1. On the interchange of -xtw and -xvo> and of 2. a and b, c/. the

note above ; -xvw is more common than -xtoj. The form -ki/o> or -xva>

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEKN GREEK VERNACULAR

132
is

specially wide-spread in Cappadocia

there, too, (fivyvw " flee."
;

TrXe/cvw, SaVi/w

" bite," (S^x^^j

rpixvoi

Some

2.

of a

"

am

into this class

fall

guilty " (for

3. (a)

-6co

-TOO

derco " place," Keirofiat " lie."

"

aXedct) " grind," d/jLTroodco

" spin,"

yvedo)
"

which properly belong elsewhere, by the insertion

thus, 7rX6(y)oD "sail," and <;6rat(y)(o
which also cfiracxo)),

verbs,

23)

" spin,"

kXcoOco

push," avayvcoOco " read,"

" notice,

voicoOco

TrXddco

feel,"

form."
-B(o

only in

" give "

BlBco

(with

which other forms are more common,

-creo

dpeaKco

dpeacD " please

TEXTS

-o-aco
-^co

and

dpe^co

(beside

compounds), for

its

6.

dpeyco, rarely

d. 5, Syra).

I.

see following note.

Tratfft)

(trans.), TTjJfo)

-d^co

"

v.

"become

these

" play,"

" shout,"

<TKovt,(o

"

\ov^(o

bathe

"

firm, curdle."

verbs are very numerous

" boil,"

/Spd^o)

hia^d^co " read," Kpa^co " cry," Trpd^co " do," o-Ka^o) " explode,"
" drop,"

o-rd^co

" slay,"

a4>d^co

" promise,"

rd^co

" enclose,"

command,"

"

exchange," dp7rd^(o " rob, seize," ^aard^a)

(j)pd^(o

TrpoG-rd^M

" buy,"

*'

dyopd^o)

"

dWd^co

endure, hold,"

SiaaKeBd^o) " entertain," Kvrrd^co " behold," Oafid^co " admire,"

(e)feTafQ) " prove," fioLpd^co " divide," vvo-rd^co " fall asleep,"
" tease,"
" study,"
" cover,"
crTrovBd^co
aKeird^co
ireipdt,(o
crrevd^o) " sigh," Tpofjud^co " fear,"
" cry,

and

^avTa^w

"

imagine,"

(l)covd^(o

shout," dyKaXcd^o) " embrace," ^ovXcd^co " sink " (trans,

intr.),

(SpaBvd^co "it becomes evening," Bu/jLLd^co "sprinkle

with incense," Koind^a)

" try,

take pains," Xoyid^co

"seduce,"

^ekoytd^ay

meditate,"

{oJpLOid^w

" consider,

"resemble,"

TrXayid^co " go to sleep," crid^o) " arrange," avwecfiid^o) " becloud," (poyXid^co " dwell, nestle," ^peid^ojjLai, " need," opBtvLd^o)
"

command."

Many

verbs in -^o> are transformations of a. Gk. verbs in -crorco

the latter present form occurs still in some regions, as in
Crete and other Aegean Islands and in Cyprus ; thus, nrpacrcroi " do,"
Ttto-a-o), rapatrcro), etc.
Also Karavvfrao/jLaL " am excited " belongs here.
1.

(Att. -tt(d)

-1^(0

(-v^cj)

KaOt^ci)

dvTiKpv^co

found,"
dpfiePL^co

"

" vacillate,

" fill,"

yepLarl^co

" turn

(back),"

" sit,"

aKL^co " split," xrijiw " build,

meet with,"
swing,"

dpyifyy

" dine," yvcopl^co "

BaKpy^co

"

d^l^o)

weep,"

"

"

am

w*orth,

commence,"

cost,"
yepbi^a)

know, recognise," yvpi^o)

^at/e/fo)

" lend,"

e'yytfo)

MORPHOLOGY
" touch,"

" congratulate,"

KoXoTvxi'^co

" think,"

vo/jbl^co

lo3

"

opi^co

command,"

" blush,"

kokklvi^o)
"

nraaKi^co

endeavour,"

o-KopTTL^co " scatter," acpvpt^o) " hiss, whistle," TcraKi^a) "

(v)^pi^co " insult,"

keep watch,

*'

^vyKi^ci)

"go walking,"
2.

on,"

in wait," ko(ttl^co " cost," aepyiavi^co

"smoke

tobacco."

api^o) " please," evKaipi^a) "

smash,"

" rely

aKov/jLTrl^co

am

at leisure,"

" wear."

rare

(5)

"strike"
4.

lie

TafiTraKi^co

(in dialects)

-eXco

<l>opiC(a

" bestow,"

^aptfa)

(cf.

g-kI^vco

suffix

fipeaKO)) " find,"

{a7ro)fjL6V(o "

also

cf.

-o-zco)

rare

is

in

commonly used ^plcrKM

besides the

" split," fipiaro) " find," /Sapurra)

4).

The present

language

(Pontus)

/jlviJo-kq)

ordinary

the

(evplaKO), also

(also /iveaKco), aTro/jLvrjo-Kco

" die "
airoOalvco,

remain (behind)," aTroOvrjaKco

" swell," ^apio-KO)

and ^apio-KO)
^6(TK(> " feed," irpriaKw
" strike " (usually ^apoi))^ j(aaK(D " gape." Cf. also apkcTKda, 3. a.

The usage is only locally further extended; thus, e.g.^ in Cyprus

irXwicrKOi irXvvio, TrXovrvvLcrKO) =
the suffix -vLCTKOi is in vogue
In Pontus the suffix -o-kw is commonly employed
ttXovtwo), etc.
to form the passive: e.g. rayi^u) "nourish," rayicr/cov/xat "am
nourished," but is also otherwise employed ; as, KacrKovpai (Texts III.
13. c) "I seek aimlessly."
:

5. {a)
-fivco

-fjLfi)

Tpe/jbco

Ka/iivco

" tremble," KpepLofiat

and

(beside Kavfo

Ka/jLco) "

"

hang

" (intr.).

make, do."

-V(o
airofxevco " remain (over)," Trepifjuevco or m-poafxevco
expect, await," yivofiat and fyevofiat " become, take place,"
:

**

"speak"

"judge");

and
march " in

ave-,

fiTralvco "

in," yLaivco " heal," ^aivco

jcpLVQ)

Tredaipo)

go

Kpivco

Kare-,

(and airoOdvo))

(also

Bca-,

ore-^aivcOy

and

" die," (j^alpofiai "

-ffaivco

"

^yaLvco

go

"go,
out,"

^dv(o " card wool,"

appear

" ("

show my-

self").

-\(\)o)

paX\(o

" place,

put, lay,"

^ydWco

" take out,"

-TTpo^dWco " bring forward," yjrdWco " sing."

1. Instead of pdXXoy, etc., we find also jSdvoi, /3ydvo}, Karaf^dvoi
" cast down," and even fiacvio (Aegina), also ySa^w, jSyd^o).
The latter
is really a different verb (a. Gk. (Sc^d^o)), which has in meaning become
identical with /SaXXoo, /3yd\X(o (and from the same verb due^d^o) " set
up," Sia/SdCo) "read," [eJ/tTrd^w "bring in").

-\v(o

TrapayyeXvco " order," ariXvo) (also aTepvco accord-

ing to 31) "send,"

^freXv(o (

= yjrdXXco).

134 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

2.

The ancient forms

in -AXco are

to

still

dialects that can enunciate double consonants

Chios, Rhodes, and the surrounding islands,

-pw
X^^p(*>

v.

be found in those
e.g.^ in Cyprus,

thus,

36.

Trpo^epco " pronounce " (from the literary language),

and

'^aLpo/Mat "rejoice."

3. Cf. also ievpioj iipo> "I know," and Italian loan- words like
dppLJSdpu) (pL^dpu)) " arrive," Kovpiravidpin " accompany," Kovvrpacrrdpin

"go to meet," ^e/xTrap/capco "disembark," o-cp/Sipm "serve," etc. But

these verbs in the rest of their formation do not belong under this
category.
-pvco

yepvw

"

BepvoD " whip," yBepvco

search

over,"

all

up," (Tirepvco " sow,"

(h)

aorist

iraipvco

Bova

" take, fetch," aepvco (in

(ftepvco

dialect

also

iralpco}

sSrro) " draw," dvaaepvco "

draw

(a) with -aiv- vanishing in the

" obtain, get "

Xa^aLvco

(in

yipvco " bow," ava-

" bring."

Present suffix -atvco

stem

" flay,"

which, however,.

(for

more common), KaraXaffalvco " understand," ^avaXaffaivco "acquire again," XaO atvco "am concealed, escape
notice," Xa-^aiva) " obtain by lot," fjuadaLvco " learn, teach,"
nraipvod is

(and

irrjyaLvo)

" go,"

Trayatva))

iraOalvo)

" suffer,

Tvxaivco " hit (get) by accident," airorvxalvay

am

7rt,TvxciiV(D "

Forms

"

have

endure,"
ill-luck,"

lucky."

KaTaXap/Sdvo) and pavOdvia belong to the literary

language; only alarTavopai has survived unaltered (but da^TaLvov/xt
= *al(TTaivopaL in Velv.).
(/S)

like

with

^adovXalvco

am

fiaKpalvo) "
"
"

give

'V- also in the aorist

" hollow,

vent

excavate,"

stem: avaa-aivay "breathe,"

" make
^earaivco
warm,"

prolix," fiapaLPco " wither " (trans.), ^e6v[jbaiv(o

to

subside,"

(anger),

embitter," pLeyaXaivco

"

^epaivco

" dry,"

magnify," irXovTalvco

"

ircKpaivay

become

rich,"

(f>T(oxaiV(o "
6.

become poor."
Vowel + v(o.

iridvo)

" seize,

catch," (^rdvco " arrive, attain," irpofprdvco

" overtake," (f)K6idvco (ftretdvco "

"

commit

make," x^vco

" lose,"

dpLaprdvco

sin," jSv^dvco " suckle," BayKdvco " bite."

" bind,"

arevw {crraiva)) " place,"

d^yaTaivw " multiply,"
Karaax^vo)
appropriate,"
(^ava)^XaaTaiv(o
forth,"
a(v)^aiV(o
"shoot
"increase,"
Kephaiv(o " gain," acoTraLvco " keep silent," 'x^praivco " satisfy."
d^rjvo) " leave, allow," yhvvco " put oli," vtvvw " put on,"
Bevo)

irXepco

"

wash,"

" seize,

hlvw (also

SiSft))

" give,"

kXlvco

" shut,"

Xvvo) " loose,"

ttlvo)

MOKPHOLOGY
" drink,"

"

pvvw

pour

a-prjvco

in,"

135

(spelled also

a^vvco) " ex-

tinguish," ^vvo) " pour."

Verbs in

-a)V(o

"

spread (out),"

"

extend,"

"

improve,"

are quite

numerous

" penetrate,"

p^cwi^o)

^covco " gird," arpcovoy

" swear,"

oficovco

anfKwvcc
"

yXvroouco

" release,

rescue,"

Bcopdoovco

Kpvcovco

" freeze,"

Xvcovco

" dissolve,"

mend,"

fiaXoovay

" wrangle," irKepcavw " pay," arjKcovco " raise," (tkotcovco " slay,"
(f)opTa)va) "

burden, load," ^ovXcovo) " seal, lock up."

Some

verbs fluctuate between the present suffix -dvoi, -aCvia

{-vvoi) ; thus, /Sv^atVco and ^v^dvo) " suckle," a-Trjvoi
and cTTeVo) " put," i/^Tyvoo and i/^ei/o) "roast," ^ww and ^eVw "scrape,"
Occasionally also Swvoi is employed for
ttAwo) and TrAeVoo " wash."
8tV(o (in the region of the Aegean).
2. In the Cyprian dialect and wherever twin consonants are in
vogue ( 36) the suffix -vo> becomes -ww ttlvvm " drink," Triavvw
"seize," x^^^^ "lose," ^exdvvo) "forget," iriqaivvoi (Traaivvta) "go,"
<rr;Kwvva) "lift," cfiavepwvvo) "reveal."
3. The class in vowel + vco has supplanted many of the a. Gk.
verba pura together with verbs in -/jll (-vv/jll) and the old contract
verbs in -oo>.
The verba pura which have not taken this or another
present suffix (like KXetvco, \ovt,(ii or Aoww, TraXcvw = TraAaiw " wrestle,"
1.

(-vw)

and

-rjvt)i

have wholly or partly passed over into the conjugation

<f>TaLyo), etc.)

of the contracted or semi-contracted verbs,

v. II.

Interchange among various present forms for the same

verb takes place not only within the same class but even

between different classes cf. e.g. the collateral forms o-vvd^co

and avvdyco, irptja-Kco and irprj^o), Tivd^oD and Tivdyco, fcepBaiPco,
KepBevco and KepBi^co, cndvco and o-idl^co, {e)pbTT6pBev(ii " en;

tangle " beside Bevco

and
and
in

"

bind," voccovco beside votcoOco, '^opraLvco

\owco and Xov^ro, Trayaivco and Trdvco, (e)foSeuft>

^oBtd^o), fia^evco and fia^covco, picpTco and pL^TO), derco,
Asia Minor Otjko) di^rco and reKvo), ffptaKco ^piarco
-^oprd^o),

Ppi'^v(o evp'^Kco, etc.

Contracted

II.

Greek

ancient

the stem vowel had already in

become blended with the present

verbs

mostly

endings.
(a)

In

"

am

/jLeOo)

-co

<j)i,Xa)

" kiss,"

'TTovco

"

(a

am

garment)
(b)

In

dyaTrS) " love," diroXto " let

drunken,"

fjurjvM

" it

^oXec

is

" announce,"

possible,"

-v(a

Trapyyopco

irapairovovpLaL " lament,"

yeXoi " laugh," irerSi " fly."

grieved,"
"

diroXvoy " let

" turn back," xeppco

"

pour

in,

kvXm

off,"

pov(f)co

"

" roll,"

suck

in,"

" console,"

<fiop(a

"

wear

off," yepvco " grow old," yvpvca

give a drink," Kpefivco " hang,"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

136

^epvco " vomit,"

" spoil,"

(j)vpvM

KoXvSi "
(c)
**

" forget,"

^e^vcj
(also

" pass

irepvS)

" lessen,"

<j)vp(o)

^aXz/w

by,"

a<j)a\vco " close,

lock,"

call."

weep," KXeico

against,"

<t>Tai(o

" hear,"

Kaio) " burn," fc\al(o

" knock, strike
Kpovco
shut " (beside Kkeivco),
" am to blame," TrXico " sail."

Half-contracted

olkovoh

"

For the peculiarities of the contracted verbs (e.g. the analytical

forms in -aw for -w) in the present system, see below, 237 fF.
Subdivision a contains the a. Gk. contract verbs in -aw, -ew ; & is a newformation (intermixture of verbs in -w and -vw) ; c contains remains
of the verba ptira, for which also other forms (see above) are in
use.
Some of the verba pura have been converted completely into
contracted verbs (of subdivision a) (cf. kvXw = a. Gk. kvXlo), a-n-oXu) =
oLTToXvui, ixrjv(x) = prjvvoi, fxeOC) = jxeOvo)) \ to the semi-contracted belong
also some forms of the verbs Xe(y)w, 7ra(y)w, Tpw(y)w; cf. % 251 f.

The contracted verbs have

also quite frequently secondary

forms like the barytones, just as mce versa the barytones take

The interchange
and -w e.g. jSaard^co

secondary forms similar to the contracted.

is

between

specially frequent

and

" stop,"

^aarco

i^erd^co, elimonizo

-afo) or -/fw

Btylrd^o)

and

= dXyafjiovco)

" hunger,"

St^/rw

" thirst,"

^rjTco

" forget " (Otranto), Tretva^ay

and Kpe/jLVM " hang,"

o-Ka^o) and a km
burst asupder," (Soyyl^o) and ^oyyco " groan,
roar," fecr/ctfco and ^eaKco " cleave," o-vWoyi^o/juai and avWoyovfiai (crvXXoy6L6/iiaL) " consider," ^aLperi^o) and ^at/jero)
" greet," yjrrjcjit^co and yjrrjcpco " value, esteem," dpTrd^o), dpird-^vco
and dpTTco " plunder " ^vvco {^evw), ^v^co (Pontus) and fw
" scrape "
d^yaroj and d^yaralvco " increase," dp^^^o) (also

and

ireivo)

Kpe/jLa^co,

/cpeficj

"

dp)(^evco),

and

dp'^cvo),

^exdvco,

dp'^ivl^co

Oappoy

"

(and

think

"

" begin "

^e^vco
6appev(o " take courage,"

dp-)(^ipi^(o)

and

(^CKw " kiss " and (piXevco " welcome, regale," ^apia-fco), ^apcOy

^apaivQ) " strike," ^oaKco, ^oaKL^co and ^oaKaco

" feed."

1. The verbs <^wm^w {^ifjuaviloi "cry out"), Trctpa^w "tease,"

^wypa^t^w "paint," have generally supplanted the corresponding
Similarly, in Asia Minor (Pontus and
ancient contracted verbs.
Cappadocia) ixcOv^ui = /xc^w, cret^w = o-ctw " shake," ^v^w = ^vvw.
In the Peloponnesus, on the other hand, verbs like <f>vXd{y)u) have
passed over into the conjugation of contracted verbs (v. also 239).

2.

much

The interchange and variety of present systems assume

larger proportions in the different dialects than could be

brought out in the above survey.

:;:

MORPHOLOGY

137

The Aorist Stem.

Aorist Active.

(a)

use

200. The aorist active of a verb

so far as it is in
formed either with or without a.
Aorists are thus

is

divided into sigmatic and non-sigmatic.

The -cr- merges
with the original stem ending into a, f or ^jr, so that all
sigmatic aorist stems must end in one of these three sounds.

The non-sigmatic
eiraO-a, (j)6p-vco
((j)iry(o

differ

from the present stem

the present formative suffix (7ra6-aivco

/jbivo)

by vowel change

or (2)

e(j)6p-a),

e(j>vya,

stems

aorist

(1) in the loss of

^epaivw

in the

stem

i^epava), or (3) by
characteristics (ariXvco
earetXa).

e/jueiva,

the combination of

both

Deponents have an

aorist passive.

For other

common

less

formations, see below.

201. The large majority of modern Greek verbs form

their aorist with a

This holds, with few exceptions, of the

cr.

The
1, 2, 3, 4 (partly), 6, and II.
with the radical consonant produces the
following aorist forms
present systems under

blending of the

(a

and

b)

--^jr-

in place of the final radical of the present

\a(fji)'\fra, aKeL's\ra,

irovpKe'y^a,

(Treyjra,

gives

and
7r6(f>Tco and

203,

eypayjra, eTrayjra, Koy]ra, eKpvyjra, iiri-

i'^6p'\lra

(jyevryay

dvayjra,

ecTKa^^ay etc.

^ev'yay

The verbs

irregularly eTrpeTnae.

irpeiret

e^e-yjra,

^Xiirco,
V.

o-

Barytones.

I.

thus,

I.

belong to a different aorist system

2, 4, 5.

The spelling iSovXeva-a for -if/a does not represent the real pronunciation, but arises from the literary language.

and

of the present final

eirXe^a,

avoL^a, icpvXa^a, e^pe^a, eVpocrefa, erpe^a, eyjra^a

dSpa^a,

2.

(a

eppi^a, eBjLco^a, etc.

eBet^a,
o-^lyyo),
V.

1.

On

-f- in place

h)

e^e^a from

On

(fyeyyo)

epxofJLCii, v.

Notice
for

203, 5

especially eacpL^a

<f>6vy(o, v.

e'^co

has no

203, 2

from

for ^evyco^

aorist, v.

224,

1.

205, I. 2.
3. (a) usually a, though many verbs in -fo) give also f
eOeaa, aXeaa, eyvecra, evoiwaa, eirXaaa, dpeaa (also dpe^a).
viroa^ojJLaL^ v.

Verbs in -fw eirai^a, eaKov^a,

Verbs in -ajo) (a) with aor.
:

ewrj^a,

-aa

but eXovaa.
e^paaa, iScd^aaa

138 HANDBOOK OF THE

Karepaaa,

{ave^aaa,

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

" prove,"

i^erd^o)

efnracra),

i^eraaa,

KaraSLKd^a) "

condemn," KaraBUao-a, eaKaaa, dyopaaa, htaaKeBaaa, eOdfiaaa, ifioipacra, io-Kerraaa, djKdXtaaa, eKoinacra and
the majority in -tafo).
(/3) with aor. -^a, the most commonly
eKpa^a, era^a {iirpoara^a), ecppa^a, aWa^a,
in use are
apira^a, i^dara^a, ipovXca^a, eKurra^a, ivvara^a, iairovSa^a,
eTrelpa^a, iareva^a, ea^a^a, irpofia^a, i(j)a>va^a.
:

1.

and

Many verbs show

and

-era, e/xotacra

both forms

e^eVa^a and iiiracra, KVTTa$a

as,

c/xota^a {fioid^w "

resemble

").

Verbs in -tfo) (-v^co) usually have -aa exTiaa, ecrKta-a,

eKdOiaa or (usually) eKarcra, dvTiKpvaa, dp^caa, iyi/copLcra,
iyvpcaay eBaKpvaUj optaa (a>pt(7a), iaToXLcra, eTaaKiaa, i'^dpiaa,
:

/3iy\taa.

Here, too, some verbs take -ia beside -era: ySpt^w "insult,"
dyyi^o) " touch," ayyt^a, cr<^aXt^(jo " lock," ecr^aAt^a, cr^ovyyt'^w
" dry off," e(T(f>ovyyL^a, a-(j>vpil(ii " whistle," iacfivpL^a.
Especially in
2.

e/?/)t^a,

dialect -a|a

and

have been carried

-L$a

far

beyond

their original a.

Gk. usage.
In North. Gk. dialects notice the expulsion of the unstressed t
= iyvpicrev, yovvdT(TLV = iyovdrLcrcv. In e/carcra = iKaOccra the
expulsion of the t is quite usual.
4. Verbs in -e^w give -eo-a; as, ^ope^w icfiopeaa; on dpe^w, see
above.
3.

as, yvp<TLv

(b)

3.

either like a {(tkl^vco)

or like the corresponding

verbs of the following system.

Here belong

4.

papLaKw (^apeaKco)

eirprj^a,

irprjcrKa)

i^dpLaa and iffdpeaa e/SoaKcaa (pres. ^oaKco and

and i^daKLcra (from ydaKOi) are irregular.

^oo-kI^co)

Only the loan-words given in

5. (a)

sigmatic

aorists

appLf^dpicra,

199,

iefXTrapKOLptcra,

I.

form

n.

5. a,

and

a-epj^ipLcra,

the

solitary Oiko) " wish, will," rjOekrjcra.

(b) likewise

6.

belongs to a dififerent aorist system

Vowel + a

7naaa,

6(f)Ta(ra,

203).

thus, -aaa, -eaa, -t,aa, -coaa, -ovaa

e^Keiaaa, e'^aaa, i/Sv^aaa, iBdjKaora, and

dfidpTTjaa from djiaprdyw.

eheaa, ecrreaa or ecmja-a, eKepBecra

verbs of this class in -aLvco

d(v)^r)o-a,

(^ava)^dcrTr}aa

and eKepBcaa.

give only -isa

(-evco)

awTralvw and

Other

as, eTrXvcra,

'^(^opraLVco

have also

iacoTraaa and ixopracra (in form aorists from acoTrd^o) and

XOprd^co).
1.

For the fluctuation among

clnOy -ino

e,

a,

and

in the present system, 199,

i, cf.

I. 6,

also that

n. 1.

among

-eno,

"

MORPHOLOGY
2.

The verbs

gives

an

belong in
Occasionally also Trrjyalvui {irayalvw)
(in place of the more common iTnjya,
av^atvoi, /8XacrTatV(0, KepBatvd)

afxaprdvio,

their origin properly to

139

'

5. b.

aorist iirayrja-a

^ 203, 1).

(see also 202), ejBva-a, eKkeicra, eXvcra, eaffrjaa,

d(f)r](Ta

'^vaa, eyJTTjaa

which see

Blvco (Bcovq))

For

also 202).

or (in dialect)

eBcocra

irivco, cf.

199,

7]Bco(j-a

(on

1.

airXcoaa, ijXvrcoaa, etc.

e^cocra, ecrrpcoaa, e^cocra,

forms are sometimes to be found

beside the usual -era; as, i^vt,aia, ijxd^oi^a (fr. fxa^(x)voi), rjfjLeyd\o)$a
in addition to i/xd^(o$a
has
fxa^wrw
{fxcyaXwva)), cc^ra^a (</)Tavw).
also an aorist tp^acra, a present to which (6)/xa^a> occurs in dialect
3.

In the -vw system

also -^a

(Cappadocia).

Contracted verbs.

II.

These have without exception sigmatic aorists

e-,

a+

Usually in

{a)

(-rjaa)

-isa

aTrop^rw " acquire,"

aTrdvrrjara,

" seek," " ask," i^TjTrjaa,

is, i-,

icpiXrjo-a,

originally
-esa

" slide,"

diro^Trjaa, yXio-Tpoj

irepTrarco

"

" live,"

^(o

e^rjaa

go walking,"

^ijto)

iirepTrdrrja-a,

Notice the spelling aTroXvcra, ifiedvaa

etc.

because originally aTroXvco, pueOvoy

ifjL7]vvaa,

eKvXcaa because

pbrjvvQ), fcvXlco.

rare

is

^apM

e^oXeae,

possible "
"

that

ayaTTTjaaj airavTM " meet,"

eyXlaTprjo-a, ipcorco " ask," ipcorrjo-a,

<J)lX(o

cr.

" strike "

"

fiTropco

am

^oXec

i/Sdpea-a,

able "

ifiTropeo-a,

" it

is

iraivM

praise " (i)7raLvit a, irapaKaXo) (irepLKaXu)) " request " irapa-

KoXeaa
TTovco "

irape/cdXecra), iraprjyopS} " console " iraprjyopeaa,

"
grieved " iiroveaa, (popco i<f)6pe(Ta, irXavca " deceive

(also

am

iirXdveaa,

"

aypbirovo^

sympathise

" forgive " av^copea-a, (peXco "

am

av^wpco

av/jbiroveaa,

"

useful " ^eXecra,

%ft)/3w "

hold

(of space) " i'Xj^peaa.

-aaa
iBlyjraaa,

is

likewise

nreivod "

rare

yeXco

am hungry "

ejeXaaa,

eireivaaa,

Scyjrco

TreTw

" thirst

" flee

away

iireTaaa (and eirera^a).

1.

For the Pontic

= d7ravr;o-a,

eTrevrco-a

iTpvTrcra=iTpv7rr](Ta, cf.

6, n. 2.

drops out ; thus, dyaTro-tv = dyaTrrjcre,

give birth "), (Lesbos) rjbopcra =
rj/xTroprjaa (for usual i/xTropecra) etc. (cf. above).
Through the accent
of the sing, being generalised plural forms resulted like ^dXa-ajj.
(Capp.) = il)t,dXi(Taix. for {Ij^aXicrafxe.
2.

In Xorth. Gk. unstressed

yivvTO-iv

(h)

= eyevvrja-c

(yevi^co

" bear,

Commonly -aaa

as

irepvco

iirepaa-a

also

iyepaaay

:
:

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEKN GREEK VERNACULAR

140

eKepaaa, eKpe^iaaa, i^epaaa, e^e-^aaa, ctkoKvco (also <tkoKo))

ecjKoXaaa, i<f)vpaaa, i')(a\acra.
-isa

diToXvaa, iyvpcaa,

-eaa

ia(f>dXL(Ta.

eKoXeaa.

aKovaa, eKkecaa, eKpovaa

(c)

rac^a,

7r\e('y)co eirke^a.

and

<^-

eKayjta (Kacco, usually KajSco, etc.)

and

0Tat(7)ft) e<j>Tai(Ta

eKXayfra (KXaiyco) are quite irregular.

Analogous to the interchange between contracted verbs and other

present systems, especially those in -^w (-a^<o, -i^cu), we find in the
aorist also sometimes -a^a and -r]$a instead of -aaa and -rja-a ; thus, apart
from 7riTa$a e.g. dTravrco a-rravrq^a, dpcoTw " ask," ap(i>Trj^a (Texts
:

I. d. 5),

paa-rOi "carry," eySdcrra^a,

^oyyw "groan,"

e^ovyyrj^a,

pov(f)C)

" suck in," ipovcf)r]$a, cTKovvTit) " push against," iaKovvTa$a, rpafSco
" draw," eTpd^rjia, (fiva-io " blow," icfiva-rj^a, a(f>aX]/(i> " close," i(r(f)dXL$a,
The number of such forms may be easily enlarged from the
etc.
different dialects.

or-

202. Three verbs form aorists in -k- in addition to the

aorist

hlvM

forms

eScoKa (in dialect i]BcoKa) beside

(BlSo), Bcovco),

and

Oero), d(f)r)Ka
dcjirjaa,

from

edeKa beside the more

a<priKa (North.

ehwaa from

common eOeaa from

Gk. dcp'Ka) or

ijcpTjKa,

rarely

dc^yrjvco.

The

In some dialects (Aegina,

three K-Aorists are a. Gk.
in Euboea, Scyros, Maina, Epirus, and elsewhere) the
aorists in -ko.- spread to such an extent as to supplant the -era- form
iyeXaKa, aKOVKa, tTTia/ca, cKct^iKa, cf)KLaKa, (^i)yvpiKa,
exTV7rr]Ka,
{i)t,vjx(iiKa, etc.
On vprJKa, cf. 208.
2. Notice Pontic ivrwKa " I struck " from {i)vTovvvwj (tjirolKa " I
1.

Athens,

Cyme

made, did

"

from

<f>Td<xi.

203. The non-sigmatic aorists fall into three groups

200, together with a few isolated formations.

according to

The non-sigmatic

formation

aorist

with few exceptions,

is,

confined to the present system of barytones under class

Tpi/JLO) (I.

1.

5.

5) has no aorist.

The

aorist

stem

differs

from the present in the

loss of

the present suffix

Loss of
V.

207

-LCTKCt} (I.

4)

evpLo-Koy " find "

r)vpa (beside evpijKa,

f.).

Loss of

-vco (I.

eKa/xa, (fyepvco "

5. a)

bring

Loss oi -aivco (L
irepL-XafBalvo)

XaBaivw

"

5.

Kd/jLvay

ec^epa.

b)

(Ka/jLco,

ttlvco "

Kdvco) " do,

drink

"

7]'7Tia

make

"

(eirca).

Xa/Sauvco "receive," Kara-, ^ava-,

eXa^a, (e)KaTdXal3a, {i)^avdXa^a, (i)7repLXa^a.

" I

am

concealed, escape notice "

eXaOa.

MORPHOLOGY
\a')(aiv(a "

fiadaivco

^evp(o " I

learn "

know

and

6, n. 2,

")

eXa^a.

").

"go":

eiraOa.

iTrrjya (accent!);

"

also e7rdy7](ra, ^ 201,

cf.

207.

iTrdyrjKa,

TvxdLvoo " chance

lucky

141

efiada (which serves also as aorist to

iraOaLVQ) " endure "

nrr)yaLV(o

"

obtain by lot

"

: :

"

am

unlucky,

(diro-,

iiri-rvxaivoa

differs

by radical vowel change

am

erv^a.

2.

The

(I.

2. a) (f)6vy(o " flee "

(I.

0. a) /jbivco

aorist

irepL-, TTpocr-fievo))

stem
(or

6(l)vya.

efxetva.

{a)7ro6aLvo), (d)7r6dalvco " die "

fatVft) "

4) " remain " (aTro-,

I.

fjuvrja-Kco, fjuvea-Kco,

card-wool "

diroOava, direQava, iireOava.

e^ava.

The vowel difference between aorist and present is not

always clearly expressed if the present has two forms
(I. 5. a) yevofiai and usually yLvofiat " become," eytva and
also eyeva

further, 207).

{cf.,

Note the Cappad. ewe (with both consonants pronounced) from

yiV.

Kpivco
(I.

and

Kpepco "judge, speak," eKpiva.

6) 7f\ev(o

irXvvco "

and

commonly

eirXwa, but

growing evening
Besides /xcVw

Here belong

"

wash

in

some

to

(in dialect, in

Cf.

also

e/xctva

there exists also a present

1.

is

/xctvo).

The

in

which have
some converts to

i.

-aCvo)

^aOovXalvoD

"

make

fjLotpacvco "

"

{i)l3a6ovXava.

eyiava.

^earalvco " heat "

fiapalvco "

-av-a

dvaaava.

hollow out

ytaivo) " heal "

i^earava.

to wither "

ifidpava.

appoint one's destiny": ip-ocpava.

^edvp^alvco " give

vent

to

my

rage,

i^edv/xava.
"

it

also all verbs in -alvo) (I. 5. b)

avaaaivco " breathe "

^epatvw

Amorgos)

^paBuvec "

{e)^pdhvv6.

not been given already under

a,

"

eirXvaa.

dry

"

i^epava.

iTiKpaivco " embitter "

iiriKpava.

rpeXXaivco " drive crazy "

eTpeXXava.

compose myself

"

142 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

iava(f>aLV(ii " I appear again " follows the model of these
{but more usually ^ara^atVo/xat iava<j>dvr)Ka),

iavd(l>ava

-atvco (-evco)
"

Xovrpalva)

am

fiaKpaivco "

"

become thick
diffuse "

-rjp-a

i'x^ovrprjva,

ifxaKpr^va.

become rich " iirXovrrjva.

"
rpavalvcD (rpavevco)
become great " irpdvrjva (Pontus).
(})T(D'x^aLvco {(^Tco-^evo)) " become poor "
icj^rcoxv^^3. Where the aorist stem differs both in the dropping of
the present suffix (-pco) and in radical vowel change (all in
"

irXovTaivw {irXovrevca)

I.

5. a)

bow

"

yepvco

"

eyecpa

" search

dvayepvco

over "

all

dvdyecpa.

hepvw " whip, beat "

jBepvco " flay "
"

Traipvco

eBeipa.

eyBeipa and eySapa.

take "

(accent

eirrjpa

!)

and

commonly)

(less

eirr^pa.

TTapayyeXvco " order "

o-epvco "

airepvo)

draw "
" sow "

eavpa.

ecrireipa (pres. also aireipM),

(TTeXvco (o-Tpv(o) "

ylreXvco

TrapdyyeCka.

" sing "

send

"

earetXa.

eyjraXa

(pres.

also

^frdXX(o).

Likewise

though more commonly ffdXXo) (ffydXXco, irpo^dXXw)

e^aXa (e^yaXa, for which also e^yava).
Even in ^dWw l/JaXa, ij/dWai eij/aXa, crcf>dX\<a "am mistaken"
^o-^aAa the aorist and the present stem become absolutely identical.
The two forms are distinguished only in those dialects which

.fieXvw,

pronounce double consonants (36).

4.

"

fall "

5.

The

aorist formation

stands solitary

number

1.

b) of eireaa from

serves also as the aorist to

it

(I.

of aorists

irecfiTco

Keirofjuai.

that belong here take presents

from a quite different root (defective verbs), viz.

^eiT(o " see " eZSa (eSm, TEXTS I. d. 5).
:

epxofJLao "

come

"

rjpda (rjpTa, also in the

Aegean

rjpX^>

in Pontic p6a, in Capp. rjXra).

Xeyci) " say,

But

StaAcyct)

speak

StdXeia,

6<paya.

also in Pontic the aorists iaiyKa " I brought, led in,"

i^iyKa " I took out "

m. Gk.

elira.

" choose "

Tpcoyco " eat "

Note

"

<f>pv(i).

= a.

Gk.

eicr-,

l^-rjViKa (--^veyKa)

from

and

-(fiipa)

MORPHOLOGY
For the formally middle

143
active

aorist

of

-^alvco,

see

below, 207.
204.

The

historic relation of the aorist and the present stem.

exactly to its a. Gk. predecessor.

The m. Gk. aorist active corresponds

M. Gk. on the whole reflects the

a. Gk. phenomena in the subdivision of the diff'erent aorist systems (sigmatic, aorist of liquid
Only in a few cases the sigmatic aorist
verbs, and strong aorist).

has encroached upon the territory of the non-sigmatic ; thus, eKepSeara

crvi/ayw (o-wa^co), lirpocre^a fr. 7rpoo-e;(a),
fr. Kp8aiV(o, iavva^a fr.
afxapTrjara fr. afxapTOLvo) (^/xapro = a. Gk. rjfxapTov has become stereotyped to mean "pardon, beg your pardon "). The two a. Gk. groups
the a. Gk. strong aorist and the aorist of
of the non-sigmatic aorist
liquid verbs
cannot any longer be sharply discriminated from the
m. Gk. standpoint; thus, aTre^ai/a fr. airoOaivio is formally identical
with i^(TTava fr. ^co-TatVco, although the former belongs historically
to the "strong" aorists, the latter to the liquid aorists.
Conversely,
i/^aXa is formally identical with ySaA-Aco e/JaXa, although the
{j/dXXo)
former originally came under the type of eo-TeiAa.
Consequently
further interchange of the two forms is not surprising
beside
TrapayyeA.vw TrapdyyeiXa One may also employ irapdyyeXa on the
analogy of Kafxvoi ^Ka/xa. The origin of the new creation (jiipvcx)
ecficpa (for (fiipo) yjveyKo) is to be attributed to such models.
While in general the ancient aorist has maintained its place, the
present stem has been quite frequently remodelled, and that on
Thus the type /acVco e/xetva, crreXi/o) careiXa
the basis of the aorist.

set the

model

for Kpivo) (Kptvw)

ta-Treipa, crepvoi earvpa, etc.

with a sigmatic

in verbs
TrL(TTil/a

eKoif/a

e/cpti/a, TrXei/to

(ttAwo)) eirXwa, cnvipvia

The most numerous examples are found

aorist
the phonetic identity among erpuj/a

dXenj/a

Kaij/a

eypaif/a

gave

eKXcij/a

rise to

such

TricrTevo)
ko/?co (a. Gk. kotttw)
aXetySw
Gk. Katw) or Kocfyroi ypdcftro) Kd^rta or
ypd<jni)
eKpa^a
dpira^a
dXetcfuo
KXicfmi (a. Gk. /cAeTTTO)).
Ira^a
irdpa^a, etc., produced the series Kpd^w
dpTrd^o)
rd^w
rapd^o)
(for a. Gk. racro-w, rapdcrcro)).
As -isa may be aorist to verbs in -t^oo
or verbs in -w, so (SoyytCoi and /Soyyu) or even ^eo-Koi for ^cctkl^o).
iyeXaa-a from ycXw, etc., set the analogy for ta-Kaa-a: (tko) (beside

analogous series as

(a.

Gk.

dXeLcfxt))

rpt/So}

KafSiD (a.

o-Ktt^co, a.

Gk.).

Sometimes the present system was still further affected by the

form of the aorist stem; thus, TraOaivio for Traa-^w from t-rraBa on
analogy of jxaOaivoi cfxaOa. The a. Gk. i^vpov came to be regarded
as an imperf. and a new present (i)ievp<i) was formed (which then
received e/xa^a as complementary aorist).
In several dialects
(Aegean Sea and Pontus) from eo-retXa, e/>tiva there arose a o-reiXw,
fXLV(i> for areXXoi (orreAvco) fxevca like (TTreipco (^cnrepvu)) from tcnretpa.
The imperfects vTrrjya, eTrrjya (vTrayco) and <f)pa were conceived
as aorists (thus exactly the contrary of what took place with i^evpov)
and took presents ir-qyaivoi and (jiipvo) according to existing models.
:

Certain present suffixes {e.g. -vio, -atVw, -t^w, -[Ja^w) are especially
productive, as may be seen in the crop of new verbs.
The confusion reigning in the present sometimes affected also the

144 HANDBOOK OF THE

aorist

Gk.

ra^o) (a.

caused c^era^w

rdcrcrw)

i^era^a,

carried cyyi^w

7rr}ia, etc.,

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

era^a, rapd^io {Tapdcrcrii})

crirovSa^w

iaTrovSa^a.

cyyi^a, etc., along.

irdpaia,

etc.,

Ilr^^w (Tn/jyvv/Jii)

And,

finally, -w

and

-a^(o and -dvoi being frequently interchangeable, there arose

types like pov<f)u) ipovcjir/^a, arravriii dTrdvT-q^a, /Sv^dvo) i(3vt,a^a, which
here and there spread apace.
Thus the m. Gk. present and aorist systems are manifestly the
evolution of older forms aided by the action of widely ramified
analogies with the aorist as a fixed centre.
Still greater variety
obtains if all the different dialect forms were taken into account.
It is enough to have discussed the principle in some examples, as
with this principle there is no difficulty in the majority of cases in
explaining the deviations of the modern forms from those of ancient
-t'^w,

Greek.

The Aorist Passive and kindred Formations.

(b)

205. The aorist passive (indicative) is regularly formed

by attaching -drj-Ka (1st pers. sing.) or less commonly -rjKa to
the original verbal stem, that is, that stem which forms the

basis of the cr-aorist.

then

a spirant (c,

If

<^,

;^)

precedes the

converts into -rrjKa (according to 18),

although the spelling with 6 is often retained ( 18, n. 1).
-6rjKa,

-Orjica

The following examples show how from the several present

systems the corresponding aorist passive in -6i]Ka is formed
(for verbs with aorist in -7;:a, v. 207):
1. 1. The final radical
and so -cjyrijKa:
(/>,

ffd(f)T7]Ka,

iKpv(j)Tr]Ka

(i)aTpi(f>T7]Ka,

(less

commonly

7ravTp6VT7}Ka (iravrpevco "

V.

206

rpl/Sco,

on

ypd(j)(o,

Kp\o]vj3r}6r]Ka),

irreg.

marry

")

iaKecprrjKa.

iyevTrjKa,

On

fiXeirco,

6dff(o, dpecfxo, Ka^co, vrpeTro/nac, arpicfiCi),

207.

TravrpevKLv, in Velv., etc., is a

t{7))k

CKO^TTjKa, iiravrrjKay

efcavT7]Ka^

according to

7, n. 1,

phonetic transformation of navrpev-

or 37 n.

2. Final radical %, and so -;\;T?7A:a

eirXe^rrjKa, icr(f)l^T7]Ka, dvol^rrjKa, icjyvkd'y^njKa, i^e')(rrjKa^

i^pe^TTjKa

ehei')(TriKa,

vTToa-'^ofjLaL (v7r6(TKo/jLai)

On

v7roa-')(e6r]Ka "

promise

" is irregular.

207.

iKXcoarrjKa,
(TTTjKa,

eppLxrrjKa {epplc^rrjKa).

on l3pexoy, irviyw,
Final radical <r, and so -crrrjKa

Xe7ft), cf.

3.

206

iBi,(0'^T7]Ka,

iirXdarTjKa,

iXovarTjKa,

i^pdarrjKa,

dyopd-

i^eTdarrjKa, aKeirdarrjfca, ()T0LfJLdaT7jKa, crro'^daTrjKa,

djKdXLdarrjKa,

')(^p6LdaT7]Ka.

Verbs with aorist in -fa form the

aorist passive in -x^r^Ka

MORPHOLOGY
i7ral')(T7)Ka

V.

e(j}pd'^r7jKa,

e'iTeipd')(rr)Ka, irpo/jud'^TTjKa

iaKuiarr^Ka (aKid^oixat " fear

beside

-^TTjKa

145
ird'^TrjKa,

Kpd')(Tr)Ka,

(Trat'fo)),

dpirdyrrjKa, e^acrrd'^^TrjKa,

::

icTKid-

On

").

o-cpd^co,

207.
Karai/i'crcro/iat

/caravi^^^TryKa.

i'^TiarjjKa, i<TKL(TTr)/ca, eyv(i)p[<TT7jKa, iaKopTTLCTTrjKa, iaroXi-

(opKi^o/iiai "
1.

"

i^aXlarrjKa (^aXi^o/nat

<TTr}Ka,

swear

become dizzy

-LxrrjKa is rare

as, iarcftaXixnjKa (cr^aA-t^to

only in aam^iji " putrefy "

more usual ccraTrto-a with the same value).
2.

Without

3.

OeTO) takes aorist passive IriO-qKa (rare)

-or-

jSplaKco

4.

(fipLaTco)

evpeOrjKa

opKiarrjKa

"),

"), icj^rapjjLLCTTrjKa ((jyTapfjii^ofMai,

" sneeze

").

"lock").

iaaTri^OrjKa (beside the

StSw

iSoOrjKa.

form (i)0aped7]Ka

the

belongs formally to /SaplaKco, ^apeaKco, but according to

meaning

middle ^apeie/jLat "

to the

7rpy(TT7jfca, /SoaKCO

When

5.

an aorist in -6r/Ka

its

irpi^aKOfiau

is

found the forms are

" answer
i^dXOrjKa
"),

(^dTTOKpivofxai

(I'^dpdrjKa,

e^f/dXdrjKa

(ef^dpOrjfca),

of "

i/SoaKrjdrjKa.

{d^iTOKpiOr^Ka

(a)

am weary

iai>p6r)Ku,

i'yJrdpTrjKa),

(f)6pdr)Ka.
1.

$ix7rapKapL(TTrjKa

The vowel

from

^jj/jrapKapoi,

of the present {e) is

changed to a in

{i)^dp6r]Ka, (6)ySdp6r]Ka, iirdpdrjKa (serves also to Xaffalvo)), io-irdpdrjKa, e<TTd\6rjKa.

2.

Ka/xva)

"

make

(e^Tciao-rr^Ka).

(h) (a)

On

" appropriates the aorist passive

N^orth.

alardvojuai

from \a^)]67]Ka, or

Gk. 7rdpKa = 7rdp6r}Ka,

cf.

from ^rctai/w
37 n.

alo-rdvdrjKa (used as scarcely different

pLaOevrrjKa

like

from

from a

/juaOaCvco

different present stem).

i^epddrj/ca,

ifxapdOrjKa,

it,6crTddr)Ka,

(/8)

icrc'^dOrjKa,

irpeWdOrjKa.
6.

Partly in -6r]Ka, partly -arrjKa

-Orjica

(with vowel modification in some cases)

i'^dOrjKa^ Bivco

iSe6r]Ka, nfkevay (irXvvco)

^KepBedrjKa, d^aivw
SrjKa,

y^vvcD

ehoOr^Ka,
i\lr)'jOr]Ka,

(vruvo))

Xvvco

arrfvo)

d^i]6r]Ka
:

d<p')]vco

ijBvOrjKa

eXv6r]Ka,
"

place "

-^vvco
:

x^'^^

iiTXvdr}Ka, KepSaivco

e-^vdrjKa,

Blvco

(Scvvco)

yjrfjuco

(yfrivco)

iarridrjKa (iarddrjKa,

longs to the same verb, serves as aorist to areKw

and d(py-

d(f)6r]Ka

(ivrvOrjKa),

which be"

stand

"),

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

146

aTp(t)vco
'^couco

earpcodrjKa,

i^(o6rjKa

finish "

" attain,

acovco

djrXcodrjKa,

also

icrcoOrjKa,

ijrXepcoOTjKa^

fjua^coOrjKa,

(TKOTooOrjKa, icfsopTooOijKa, etc.

-aTTjKa
(l>Tidvco

icXelvw
^coixo

SajKajJO)

eKXelarrjKa,

SayKcio-TT^Ka,

further

i(j)TidarT]Ka,

^vvco

i^va-rrjKa,

Tridvco

g-^tjvw

iwcdo-rrjKa,

'^oprdarrjKa

iaanrdarTjica,

eorlSrja'TrjKa^

i^coa-Tijfca.

-^rrjKa rare

^v^d-)(Tr)Ka

from ^v^dvco.
vowel (there

-67]Ka (-arrj/ca) is attached to the radical

11.

are here no -rjKa forms).

(a)

'rj-Or]K.a

djaTrrjOrjKa,

drjKa (evKov/jLat " bless

-6-6i]Ka

was

{Kara^povco " despise

enfKavWrjKa, TrapaTToveOrj/ca,

Orj/ca,

(" I

born

ef^oprjOrjKa ((polSovjuat " fear

"),

KaracppoveOrjKa

yevvrjOjjKa

"sleep"), ^7]Tr]07]Ka, i(j)L\l]d7]Ka,

KOL/JL7]6r)/Ca (KOi/jLOV/Xat

"),

eVKTj-

").

iraive-

"),

crv/jLTroveOijKa, av^copedrj/ca,

i(f)opeOeKa.

rare

-cTTTjKa is

iyeXdarijKa, dpyrjo-rrj/ca beside dpvi]6r}Ka

(Kav/covfiat " I

(dpvovfiai " I

deny

Karap7]crr7]fca

(Karapeiefiai. " curse "),

and

Kaufc^arrjKa

"),

KaXvo)), irapaKaXearrjKa.
(h)

Mostly

-(TT7]Ka

irerco

eKaXearrj/ca

boast

(fr.

"),

KaXa>

takes Trerd^rrjKa.

iKepdo-rrj/ca, eKpefidan^ica, i^6')(daT7]Kay

i'^aXdcrrrjKa, ea<j)aXLaT7]Ka, {e)KaXeaT7)Ka (irapa-).

So

also Pontic eTreXvcrTa

= aTroXvOvKa.

aKovcTTrjKa, iKX6iaTr]Ka, ifcpovaTTj/ca, eKXavrrjfca.

(c)

The two forms -rjO-qKa and -rja-T-rjKa correspond to the double

forms in -w and -^w. The aorist pass. -xrrjKa from the -^a form is less
common apart from the usual iireTdxTTjKa notice also iixa^wxrrjKa
(beside e/xa^co^r/Ka already cited, or also e/xa^evxT^Ka from /xa^evw) and
TpajSo) " draw," iTpa^rjXj'qKa.
;

206.

separate stem increased by

the basis of the

.aor. pass,

pXeirco " see "

Xiyco " say "

TTLvco "

drink

"

(6)7710)6 r]Ka.

(i)(j)a<yct)67)K.

207. The aorist formed with

1)

<ypd(f)a) "

6dd(o

"

employed as

beside eXe'^TrjKa also elTrcoOTjKa,

in the following verbs

(I.

is

IScoOrjKa (BicodrjKa).

rpcoyco " eat " (aor.) (f>arya

in the following verbs

write "

bury

"
:

-rjKa

(without 0)

is

found

ijpd(p7]Ka, but usually iypd(f>Tr]Ka.

iTd(p7)Ka,

but usually eOdcpTfjKa.

MORPHOLOGY
nourish "

6pe(f>(o "

Kcifiw (KavTCo) "

"
k\(J)T(o " steal

KO^CO

vrpeTTOfiac "
arpecjjco "

irpdcpTjKa, i6pd<f)r]ica.

"

burn

eKdr)Ka (beside iKamr^Ka).

eKKaTrrjKa (and eK\k^T7]Ka).

" cut "

(/CO (^70))

eKOTTTjKa.

am ashamed "

turn "

14T

(i)vTpd7n]Ka.

{Karaarpe^w

iaTpd(f)7]Ka

"

destroy

"

Kara(7Tpd^7]ica).

TpL^o) " rub "

6Tpi^r}Ka (and eTpt<t)T7]Ka).

(II. 2) ^pe)(co " wet " : i^pd'^rjKa (and e/Bpe'^Ttj/ca).

iTrvLyrjKa (and iirviXTrjKa).
TTviyco " drown " (brans.)
:

" slay "

(II.

3)

(11.

5) (palvop^ai

(T(f>d^(o

"appear":

become

"

iacfid'^TrjKa).

icj^dvrjKa.

'^aipofjiaL (^aipco) " rejoice "

^ivop^ai "

(and

e(T(f)d'y7]ica

i')(ap7]Ka.

e^iV7]Ka (North.

Gk. iyivKa) and

iyevrjfca (beside eyiva, see above).

The YQih
its aorist

compounds, see

-^aivco (only in

133) forms

p.

active with violent modification of the stem

like-

wise in -rjKa
dv-, Kare-, Bia-^alvco " I

go up, down, past

Gk.

KUTtfirjKa, hidjBr^Ka (North.

"

Karrj/S/ca,

dve^rjKa,

Bid^Ka,

^^

Texts

III. 12).
^yalvco " go out "

fiTraivoy

"go

in "

(i)^yrJKa,
(i)p,TTrjKa.

(Te^aivco (in dialect) "

On some

go in "

other forms of -^aivco,

{el)(jep7]ica.

cf.

208.

(rvv^7)K " it happened " belongs to a-vixf^aCvu (borrowed from the

Hterary language, instead of which the ordinary people use ytVeTat).
The model of dve/^atVw ave^rjKa, etc., gave rise to a irdyrjKa from
:

xayatVo)

cf.

7rdy\ave,

The word

i.e. i-jrdyrjKav,

Texts

III. 10.

in general use evprjKa or {e)PpriKa beside rjvpa

from evp la K(D formally belongs under

this category {cf.% 208).

The m. Gk. aorist passive (together with

208. Historical note.
dvi0r)Ka, etc.) corresponds to the a. Gk. aorist in -6r]-v or -rj-v, the stem
formation being based entirely on a. Gk. (cf. especially the vowel
system of la-raXOrjKa, iySdp6r}Ka). Innovations on analogy took place
only in a few cases e.g. in the formation of eySaX^r^Kc for a. Gk. i(3krj0r}
after the model of the rest of the stem /3a\-.
Moreover, the relation
between the formation in -6r}v and in -rjv has altered only slightly in
favour of the former, cf. IcrrdkO-qKa, iySdpOr]Ka = a. Gk. ia-rdk-qvy
iSdprjv; to which are to be added some new formations which lack
any corresponding a. Gk. form e.g. iylvrjKa and the aorists in -wOrjKa
:

cited in 206.

The enlargement

of the

-6r]-

by the addition

of -Ka

(which

is

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

148

inflected exactly like a

-o-a-

but not absolutely

found particularly in the 3rd

aorist) is practically

The unenlarged form

universal.

also

is

KarcjSr],
e.g. evpeOr], aTroKpiOr], rj-^ap-q (Tos), rov {KaKo)(fidvr],
beside ijSLarjTo-e (Maina) = Iha^-qKt the unenlarged form is
usual in Pontus and Cappadocia ; cf. in Texts III. 13, 14, l-n-^Xvcna
" I was left behind, remained behind," laKoiOcv "he rose," (fyojSyOaix
" we feared," iaKiaOav " they rose," eKActSw^ai/ " they were locked in,"
l^apav "they rejoiced," e^c^cv "he went out," eSe/^ev "he went
away " (similarly in Syra, Texts I. d. 5, -^/xttc ; Chios, Texts III. 9,
Besides the
rjixTrev = ifnrrJKc), eftyafi^ev), e/3yav " we, they went out."
formation in -Orj-Ka there is another -Orj-va ; thus in Aegina k\vTrrjBr}va,
iSiO-qva, evKyOrjva beside -OYjKa ; cf. also the inflection of the aorist
passive in 221.
Finally, an enlargement in -o-a is found, v.

sing.

cSiar;

Texts

III. 2, n. 22.
evprjKa

The form

comes formally under the type of aorist in

with the a. Gk. perfect active of the same form,
therefore the only certain remnant of the ancient perfect.

-rjKa; it is identical

and

is

The Perfect Participle Passive and kindred Forms,

(c)

209. Immediately connected

v^^ith

the aorist passive

is

the passive participle of the past tense, a form considerably

more

than the aorist passive.

Besides the usual form
form in -to? ( 212).

in use

in -/livo^ there is also a less used

210. The ending

same root

regularly attached to the

is

-fievo<^

The connection

as -SrjKa.

of this

ending with the

verb stem results in the following forms

1.

1.

-(fjb)fiivo<;

^afifjLvo<;,

(Odf^Q)

fxevo<;
/u.ez/09,

(rrpLfi/jLevo^;,

fypaiuLfjLVO<;,

"

bury

"),

Kpv/jLfjL6vo<;

TpL/jLfjLevo<;,

<TTpefjLfjLVO<^

" afflicted "

OXiixfievo^

6afxKOfi-

i/jL7riaTe((j.)/jivo<;

/jLa^6(fM)/jbvo(;,

(6Xi(3co),

(" trusted "), ip(i)r6(fjb)/jL6vo^ " beloved," (f)VTe{p,)fievo<^, avafjufjuevo^i,

K\6/jLfjLevo<i, pa/jLfjLvo<;, etc.

Kapco has besides the normal participle

another
" poor,

unhappy

7re(/)Tft)

2.

(from

/carjfxevo^

"

/3p6(y)/jL6vo<;

On

fca(fjL)/jivo<^

may
211.

take this sense.

-(y)/jiivo<i:

7r\(j)/jLvo<;,

(like

Ou

Ka{p.)fievo<; also

used in the figurative sense

jSXeTTO), v.

but even

Trea-fMevo^.

eKcirjKa),

1)

or

ep')(^ofxai,

dvoL(y)fjb6VO<;,

Becyfiivo^,

even

Xeyco, rpcoyoj,

v.

The phonetic combination

elsewhere y before

p.

plx^^ (pi^rco)

so also

pL')(^fjbvo<;,

airpM^vco

ptfjufieva

a7rp(o'^/jbivo<;.

211.

-y/x-

disappears

Tv\i(y)iJLepo<;,

'7rvL(<y)/ji6vo<^,

Scayy/jLevo^

is

{cf.

retained only in North. Gk.,

24).

MORPHOLOGY

149

Usually -ajievo^

3.

Kkwcr^evo^

OecTfjuevof;, akeafjievof;,

Xov^o)

Trai^co

\ova/jb6vo<;,

dyopaa/uL6VO<i,

ffpaa/jL6V0<;,

dpa'^vca(7fivo<; " filled

or Traia-fievo^.

(e)^raG-fievo<;,

a7rovSa(j/jL6vo<;,

aKeiracriJLevo^,

(ape(Tfievo<;).

7rai<y/jLevo<;

Oafiaafjievo^,

ayKakiacTfievo^^

TpofjLa(Tfivo<;,

with cobwebs," ^ovktaa-pievo^

(in spite

of i^ovXia^a).

Corresponding to the aorist forms in -^a and -xrrjKa some

end in -{y)fjiVO<s: Trr)(y)ixVO^ (from thJ^oj), Ta{y)fxevo<g,
dpTrayfj-ivo?,
cf>pa(y)fx4vo<ij dpayfxivo<5 (dpa^oD " land," from a ship),
participles

Karacnrapayp.ivo'i ("torn, rent," raetaph.), Tretpay/xeVos, prj/jiayfxivoi

" isolated " (beside prjixacrixevo';)^ also rpo/xayfjiivos, (3ovXLay/xvo<s.
aKca-/jLevo<;,

'^TLO-fjbevo^,

/levo^,

"

happy,

8aKpva-

yvpLafjuivo^,

KaOL<r/jLi>o<;,

BvaTv^i(TfjLivo<^

v-,

unhappy,"

^aXia/xivo^;,

6piafivo<;, aKop7no-/jiivo<;, TaaKcafjuivo^;, dKOV/JLTrLafievo^;, etc.

beside

a-(f>aXLyfjLivo's

(i)^pi(TK(o

4.

^6(TKQ)

jjL6vo<i.

5.

(r<fiaX.LcrfXv s.

KpLvco

^edaivco

<TT6\V(0

Texts

(y)BdpfjLvo<;,

^aOaivat

On

XaOaiveo

as also on irrjyaLvco,
fecrratVot)

(j8)

fivo<;, 7nKpa/jLvo<;,

6.

-/jLeuo<;

-p,tvo<;

(and

yfrr] /jLvo(i

yjraX-

and

Xa6aifxevo<;,
irrjyaLva)

(TriKapu-

crep/Stpia'fJiivo'S

").

yepvw

Trapfievo^,

yeip-

avpfj.vo<;,

211.

Xa^alvco

Xa')(at/jL6vo<;

On

irT^yaifievo^.

TraOatvco

211.

v.

similarly

fiapa/juevo^,

^epa-

cn')(^a/jL6vo<;.

-ap,evo<^.

p^a/z-ei/o?

ajxapTrjixevo^;

Kephrifxevo<;,

hojjLevo^,

jjLa^rs)/jLvo(;,

^afievo<;,

yjrdWco

airapfxevo^, aepvco

^aTa/jL6vo<;,

yivofxai, /cd/nvco, v.

fia6r}/jLV0<;,

(rep/Stpw

" embittered

iraipvco

airepvo)

yp/ievo<;),

(a)

^aXfjuevos:,

dve-j Karc-^ao^/xcvo?, (e)/>t7raa"/XV09.

= TriKapia-pivo^

(f)6pfi6vo<;.

(b)

^aivco

yiafxevo^,

^dXKco

$fXTTapKapL(rfXvo<i,

I. d.

(y)^6pvco
fLvo<; (also

fxevo^.

Trprja--

^apidfievo'^.

<TTd\fJLVO<;.

^e/XTTap/capco

(pepvQ)

yLalvco

KpL/JL6vo<;,

(d)'ir66afjLfi6i^o<;,

ave-, KaT-/8a^o), ifnrd^o)

fxevo<^

TrpijcrKco

0pr]/jLevo<;,

^apiaKco

-/JL6vo<;.

(a)

jxivos,

and

^pefxevo^

0o<TKL(T/jbvo<;,

Xvfxevo<;,

crTpQ)fjLevo<;,

Se/iez/09, 7rXv/jbvo<;,

K6pBt(T/jievo<;), d^rj/juevo^i,

arTj/xevo^;
')(wp.evo^,

(and

are/JLevo';),

aTrXcofMevo^iy

7rXepa)/ii6vo<; aKOTO)/jLevo<;, etc.

KepSe-

d(f)r]fjL6Vo<;,

vrv-

^f/xeVo?,

Kpva)fjLvo<;,

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

150 HANDBOOK OF THE

o-jxevo^

iriaafievo^, (fyraa-^evo^,

commonly

(less

')(^opTaaixevo<^

(and

ajSrjfjiivo^), ^(oo-/jL6vo<;

(also

^v^aa^ievo^

BajKa/ji6vo<;)

^vajxevo^ (and ^v/iievo^), a^Tja/jL6vo<^

KXei,o-/jL6vo<;,

(t)Tst,a<TfjLevo^

^vl^ayixevos:), Ba<yKaafjb6vo<;

Bofjbevo<i

(from

(" satisfied,"

from

also Boafjuevo^ beside

Blvo), Bcovco).

Usually

11. (a)

-7)-/jbevo<;

-fievo^;

VKapi,aTri^evo<^

dyaiTrj/jLevo^i,

evKapto-rco), appa)crTr]fievo<; " sick," etc.

--/JLvo<;

" troubled "

7rovfjL6Po<i

(irapa-),

av^copepbevo^y

<f>OpJiLeUO<i.

-afievo^

KaXeapbevo<;

Bi-^aapievo^^ Treivaa-

yeXao-jj.ei'O';,

fJLVO<;.

puedo!)

irera)

puedvapbevo^;,

" die "

yjrocj^a)

'^o(^i<TpLevo<;,

7r6Ta(y)pLevo<;.

Cf. also aKovp7n(TiJLvo<i fr. aKovpirw and aKovpirL^o) and Koipia-pivo's

"sleeping," from KOLfxovpai, together with other verbs in -a> -a^w,

and

137

-t^(D

(cited p.

(b)

Usually

f.).

-apL6vo<;:
fepacr/xei/o?, ^e^a{(T)pbvo^ (" for-

Kepao-pLivo<i, Kp6pLacrpL6Vo<;,

getful

irepaapievo^,

"),

'^a\aapL6vo<;

yvpL^co), cr^aXLapbevo<; {cf. also a(pa\i^(o)

But
(c)

and

-pL6vo<;

fcXeLO-pbV0<;

KXapLevo^ " bathed in tears "

(c/".

^XeTTco

KXelvco)

(cf,

/caicu, /ca/So)

Kkaiw

Kapbivos:).

rpcojco

TTLvco

TTLwpievo^ "

KapLVQ)

p)(copLei/o<;.

elirwpbevo^

ylvopbai

IBcopuivo^ (B(opLevo<;).

p')(opLai

Xeyco

(and Xe[y\pbevo^).

(paycopuevo^;.

drunken."

ytvcopuevo^;.

Kapucopevo^.

TraOaivw

7ra6(opi6vo<;.

irriyaLvay

iraywpievo^ (usually irriyaipbevo^).

means "act as if, pretend." Similarly,

represents the aor. pass, participle of yivopai.

KaiJLwvopai, Ka/xMOrjKa

yvurjauos
2.

also

211. The following are the participles corresponding to

the aorist formation given in

1.

(cf,

KaXeapuevo'^.

Kpovapievo^,

aKovcrpbivo^,

(from Xvvco),

aiToXvpbevof;

-apbivo^

<yvpLcrpi,evo^

(fr. yvvu))

vTroaxopai

What

v7rocr)(pa'o<s.

has been said about the aorist passive [ 208] applies

practically to the relation between the m. Gk. and the a. Gk. parti3.

"

MORPHOLOGY

151

The passive participle is (with the same limitations

ciple formation.
that apply to the aorist passive) the continuation of the same a.
Gk. form, i.e. the ancient perfect participle passive.

212. The

verbal

in

adjectives

belong by their

-t6<^

formation to the aorist passive and participle (-to? instead of

-O'qKa or

They

respectively).

-fjLevo<;

are found, however, to

only a few verbs, and have become for the most part pure
adjectives.

e.g.

Cf.

avoi'yTo^

" open,"

" possible,"

^oXero^

^rjkevTo^ " enviable," KXecaro^ " shut," TrXou/itcrro? " adorned,"

(T^r^aro^ " extinguished," a-Kvcfyro^

closed,"

a7rdTr)To<i

"untrodden,"

" inestimable,"
"

" fixed,"

crt^t^To?

a'TTp6(7e')(To^

"

a^j^coptcrTo?

brought out for the

" bent,"

first

"

ayeXaarof;

(T<f)a\i,'y(T6^

without

" en-

laughter,"

"inattentive," aTifirjTo^

inseparable

"

irpwropyaXio'^

time, dShutant"

From these forms inherited from the a. Gk. must be distinguished those (few) formations in -aros (Lat. -atus) which are
used as adjectives or sometimes even in the function of a participle
ye/xaros "filled, full," 7rc/x7raros

ning,

"sent"
"flown"

(fr.

ire/jLTro)),

TpxoiTO<s

the

"run-

three
verbs are defective in the participle in -ixivo<s.
{Cf. 227, n. 2).
The suffix -aros is appropriated also for derivatives from substantives
e.g. d<jf)paTo? "fresh" (from d<^pos "foam"), fivpovBaTos "perfumed,
fragrant" (from ixvpovBtd "perfume"), x^o^^ctTos "white as snow"
(from x'-^yf' " snow ").
It has even produced another suffix in -oltlko?,
the usage of which may be seen in examples like 7rp<oTo;^povtdTtKos
" relating to, of the New Year," ;(et/xcoi/tdTtKos " wintry."
(^evyaros

precipitate,"

((fjevyw)

last

CONJUGATIO]^ OF VEEBS.
I.

BARYTONES.

Paradigm

Sivco " I bind."

Simple Tenses.
Active.

213.

Present.

Indicative.
Sevco " I

Subjunctive.
"

may

Bevco " that I

etc.

vd
va
vd

hevojxe, Bevovfjie

va

Sevajfie, Bevovfie

Siuere

vd Bevere
vd Bevovv{e).

SeVet? "

Bevet

bind

thou bindest

Sevovv, hevovve

Sez^i??

etc.

Bevr)

bind

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEEN GREEK VERNACULAR

152

1. Indicative and subjunctive differ merely in historic orthography both forms may be spelled quite alike.
2. In the North. Gk. territory the paradigm runs
Sevov, 8eV's,
SeV or Siv'-, Sevov/xL, Bcvlti, 8cW(e) ; cf. e.g. the Pontic forms arrpwyv
:

(TTp(i)vovv,
3.

0\ve = 6\ovv, etc, or also Velv. rcraKwv = rcra/cwi/ow.

also outside the North. Gk. territory {e.g. in the

Sometimes

Peloponnesus) the 1st sing, ends in -ov instead of -w.

4. The -s has dropped off in pezzi and so forth in Bova = Trat^cts
(v. 29 n.).
5. In Cyprus, Crete, the Maina, Aegean and Lower Italy, the
3rd pi. takes also the forms Bcvowl (Crete), Sivowa (cf. rpe^va,
TTct^va, Texts III.
12 = Tpexowa, rrecfiTovva), or according to the
ancient

way

Sivovari, Sevovcnv^e).

214.

Imperfect.
"
eheva " I bound, w^as binding

eheve^

etc.

eheve
ehevajxe

iBivare or iBevere
eSevav, iB6j/av{6).
Aorisf.

Indicative.

eSeaa

" I

bound

Subjunctive.
"

va Siaco " that

va Sea-?;?

B(T6<s

might bind

60e<T6

va

iSeaa/iie

va Beawfie, Beaov/xe

iBeaere (also iBecrare)

va Beaere

eBeaav, iBiaave

va Baovv(6).

"

oecrrj

Similarly also the non-sigmatic aorist

KaraXa^a

" I

understood

"

va KaraXd^co

KardXa^ef;

va KaTa\d^7)<;

KardXa^e

va KaraXd^rj

KaraXd^afie
KaraXd^ere (also -are)
KardXa^av, KaTaXd^av(e)

va KaraXdffw/jbe

So also eareiXa

"

I sent

"

(-ovfie)

va KaraXd^ere
va KaraXd^ovv^e).

va areLXo),

(j>aja " I ate " va (pdyo),

etc.
1. On the augment, v. 182 f.
The position of the accent is
sometimes the same throughout; that is, cKctyu-a, icj>dya, etc., msty also
be employed (but seldom) after analog}'' of iKd/xa/xc, i<j)dyafx or
(North. Gk.) i^ayafie, etc., after <^aya (cf. 38 n.), which explains
forms like ^aAo-a/A ( 201, IT. a, n. 2).

MORPHOLOGY

153

The imperfect and both aorists have therefore taken identical

The aor. subj. is inflected like the pres. indie.
The North. Gk. forms result from the phenomena given 7, n. 1.

2.

inflection.
3.

'iiripvi^ = e-rraipvi^, SovXl^lv = iSovXevev, yvpcriv

= iirdyaivev, SovXixj/afXL = eSovAti/^a/xc, to ^cjiayafxi =
TO icfidyajxe va (jiKtdcrov = vd (fiKidao), vd Traps = va Trdpy^, vd 8et^=va
Sct^r/s, va TTiOdv'- = va TreOdvrj, vd 7r;(tacroDyu,i = va Trida-oi/xe, vd Kpifidcrv =
vd Kpcfjidaovv. On va o-'^xpvperjs = a-v^iapiarj^ vd TrAepcoTys = TrAcpwcn^s,

from Velvendos

Cf. e.g.

iyvpL(T(v),

iraivLv

with expulsion of the o-, cf. 29 n.

In many dialects {e.g. Pontiis, Macedonia, Naxos, Epirus) the
3rd sing, ends in -cv (thus cScvtv, ISco-ev) or in -eve (e.g. in Naxos,
Cythnos) i^KOveve = aKove, T]7rai^ve = eiraL^e, rj/3ov\oi<Tve = i/SovXwcrc.
This -v has occasionally (particularly in Naxos) been carried over
etc.,

4.

2nd pi.
and 2nd

also to other personal endings, e.g. to the

aKovTc, 0iTV

= 6eTe

The

(to ^cXw).

1st

aKovreve

cf.

pi.

end

also in

the 3rd pi. in -ai/t and -a(jt(v) (cSeVavi, eSeVaon),

the last in the same dialects that give -oven. Note further Ivret^Tava,
Texts III. 12. In Cappodocia (Texts III. 14. b) the 1st pi. ends in
e.g. ^Aeyaya, ^aXo-a/x, TropKa/x (n. 6), ciTra/jtrt, and the 2nd
-afx or -a/xTt

-afxav, -Tav (-arav),

pi.

in

-coTTt

5.

The

dcf>r}K';,

e.g. ^XeyecrTi.

-Ka- aorist is inflected exactly like

etc.

iKaOtTcre, etc.

(Texts III.

14:)

the

-era-

= iKaOiKe

aorist
cf.

dcf)r}Ka

17.

The

subjunctive of a(^r/Ka, cSwKa is usually v' dcfirjcroi, vd 8c6(rco, i.e. after

v' aKova-o),
the manner of the sigmatic aorist; likewise aKovKa
va <j>Kid(roi, etc., though side by
eyeAa/ca
va yeAao-o), ecftKeiaKa
side with these are found also va Swkco (Naxos, Epirus, Aegina,
Cappadocia), v' dcfi-qKov (Velv.), v' df^YiKrj (Naxos), va cfiKetaKoi, etc.
Likewise (in Asia Minor) va ttkw, va ttktJs ( = 7rotKCL> for
(Epirus).
TTotKw) from (e)7rotKa ( 202, n. 2) and va vprJKO) (3rd sing, va evp-JK^

Texts

III. 13. c) from evprJKa (or i7i;pa or evpa).

There are some peculiar imperfect forms in Cappadocia, thus
in Pharasa imperfects in -(t)yKa, or -Ka e.g. <^epty/ca = e^epa, TrvcuyKa
" I slept " from ttvwvw, iropKa " I was able " from ixiropoj, Kar^ecfiKa
" I conversed " from Kar^evw in Sili in -to-Ka, -tvoo-Ka, and -cvovdCicrKa
6.

e.g.

^cnXta-Ka or creWvocrKa

T^OeXa,

TrayaLvvLv6vd<C,tcrKa

= lirdyaiva.

215. In some verbs the subjunctive of the non-sigmatic

aorist differs

from the indicative in the radical vowel

{cf.

203):
eirrfpa " I

took "

va irdpay

went " va irdyco

r)p6a " I came "
va epOco
va yiveo, usually va
(eyLva " I became "
iiTrjya

'*

jlvco).

except in the case of eytva is the re1. The reason for this
tention of the ancient augment {vir-rjyov, iTr-rjpa) in the indicative.

few dissyllabic aorists take

junctive

final

accent in the sub-

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

154 HANDBOOK OF THE

elira " I said "

or va

Vw,

va

ecTTOvfie

va

elirf)^

va

eiTrrjTe

va

elirfj

va elirovve

(beside va

etc.

eXirai).

" I saw "

va ISS), va 'Sw and va 8l(o (Si^?,
va ^avalhta.
so on), ^avaelBa (^avaecBa) " I saw again "

Likewise elha

and

va eiTTM

rjpOa (vpX^) " I came "

va 'pOo), va 'pro) (va iXdco) beside
va 'p6co, va p6co (va e\6co, va epp^o), va '/3%ft)).
:

found " va ^pco beside va evpco.

drank " va ttico.
I became "
va jevM beside va

7]vpa " I
TjiTia "

eytva "

yevco

(and va

^Ivco).
2.

On

va ipOov, va VoG (Texts III.

3), c/.

213, n.

3.

216. Imperative.

Present
(a?,

hivcD " let

"

va

me

bind

")

hive " bind thou

a? (or va)
a? (va)

Sevr)

Bevco/jLe

etc.

(Bevovfie)

Severe

a? (va) Bevovv(e)

Aorist.
(a?,

va

Beo-co)

Beae

a?

Becrrj

a?

Be(7cojjLe

(Bea-ovjue)

va ^dyco)

(a?, vet juLelvco)

(a?,

fxelve

(j)dye

a?

fieivj)

a^i

(jxiyj)

fjuelvcofie

a?

(pdyco/jue

a?

Beaere

/xelvere

(pdyere

a? Beaovv

a? fxeivouv

a?

(fidyovv.

In polysyllabic words the accent of the 2nd sing, withdraws unto the third last syllable as, irrjyaive " go thou,"
Kddicre (or Kdrae) " sit down."
;

Only the 2nd sing, and pi. correspond to the ancient forms,
with this difference, however, that the terminations of the present
The Pontic forms
(-, -Te) have been carried over also to the aorist.
like ypdij/ov, TToicTov (ttoct/o-ov), and such forms from the Terra
d' Otranto as krdtiso (/cpa-nyo-ov), piste/so {TrLareva-ov), correspond
exactly to an a. Gk. ypd\j/ovy etc.
The other forms of the imperative are constructed with the aid of the particle as (negative as fti})
or vd (va fnij) and the subjimctive, cf. 193f.

f
MORPHOLOGY

155

217. The initial e of the 2nd pi. termination is quite

aKovare " hear," d<f>rj(TT (sometimes
frequently dropped
allow," ypdyjrre, Ko-^re (and xocjiTe),
a(f)7]Te or aa-re) "let,

\v(TT6 " loose," opiare "

ally dropped, particularly

3rd pers.
dcj)(T6

follows

= d(l)rja6,

to (also

do

it,"

I.

thou

a.

ySaX' to,

common

" (as in a. Gk.) is quite

"
S(a(TT, ^69
put, place " pi. OeaTe.
" give

is

occasion-

the

to from a(^? to,

d<f)

TEXTS

or a? to from dae,

to), (pKeida 'tov (Velv.) "

{k6(I>

the 2nd sing,

e of

a conjunctive pronoun of

if

d(j)r}a

(Tvpre " draw," (pepre

(iraLpvco),

Even the termination

" bring."

pi^re, /SaXre " put," " lay,"

command,"

pcorrjCTTe " ask," irdpTe " take "

9),

<j)6p'

(beside

cf.

to

Koyfr

So?

Ta.

Bcoare) pi.

Occasionally 86 fxov for 80s /xov ; 80s and ^es are, of course, the
1
Gk. forms, but, as Swo-e, Swa-re, and Oea-re show, may be treated
exactly like the above cited forms.
2. The employment of aKova-re and so forth for the subjunctive,
i.e. VOL {int. 6a) oLKOva-Te for va {Oa) dKova-ere (cf. Tbxts II. b. 6), etc.,

a.

is rare.

and

218. The following imperative forms of the 2nd

belong with the aorists cited in

pi.

eTTTjpa

sing,

irdpe, irdpTe.

7rr)ya

215

either vd

ird^;,

vd Trare

TjpOa: e\a (in dialect veXa,

(i.e.

subj.) or dfie, dfieTe.

Texts

III. 15, Lada),

eXare

(in dialect also IXdaTe).

eycva
ecTra

elha

vd

yive, usually

ycvrj^,

vd

ytv6T.

elire, 'ire, Tre?, pi. elireTe, ireTe,

the, Be, (l )B<i

ireaTe (and Tr^re).

pi. IBeTe, Sere, (t)8eo-Te.

7)vpa

vp, ^p6, ^p6^, pi. PpeTe, ^prJTe.

ijina

7rfc(?), pi.

q v\ t^
-^

Trtere.

The

imperat. to e/xaOa (fxaOaLvoi) is /xdOe; [xaOi or /xa^es is,

however, used in a parenthetic way, " that is to say," " then " {cf.
1.

259).
2.

On

analogy of cXa eXare a few other imperatives in

-a,

-are

(beside cttckov) from arriKoixai

" stand " (aor. o-racrov o-TaOrJTC, V. below), rpexa rpex^re from rpe^oi
" run " (aor. rpe^e rpe^ere), ^cvya ^evyarc from <j>e6yoi " flee, go

have been formed

away "
(

(aor,

207),

category

<j>vy

</)vycTe)

which belong
:

a-TCKare

the forms of the compounds of ySacVw

to another class of aorist, also

come under

commonly

c^ya

dve/?a dve/Sdre

Btd/Sa 8ta/3aT,
etc.).

crrcKa

(less

ifxirdTe (beside plurals dve^rjre, ^yrJTC, 8i.a/3rJT,

particle vd " there is (are), behold " takes, according

to such models, a plural vdre.

i.e.

forms

<^6vya(rT,

this

e/Jyare,

e/xTra

Even the

sing, in the

dve^dcrTe),

A -s

e/x7ras, <f)vya<s,

Texts

has attached to the

Texts

I. d.

III. 11 (Velvendos).

5 (Syra),

final of

the

pi. tjajSyda-'-Ti-y

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAE

156
3.

The imperative

a(yw)/x.

a/xerc is

oific

So likewise

Trd/xe

"let

properly a stereotyped form of

us go, now then" takes a pi.

7ra/xcTC.

Passive.^

219. Present.
Subjunctive.

Indicative.

am bound

Bevofiat {Beuovjjbac) " I

"

va

BeveaaL

Bevcofiai,

etc.

Several

like the indie.

Bev6/jLacrT6 {Bevovfiaarej -fiecrTe)

SeveaTe
hevovvrai.

The North. Gk. forms

Southern Gk.

SeVov/xt, SeVto-i, etc., arise

hivovjxai is less in use

yivrai, etc., occurs for ytVerat,

than

Texts

SeVo/xat.

from 7, n. 1. In
In Saranda Klisies

III. 12.

220. Imperfect.
eBiuoviJbov(v), eB6v6/Jiovv(e)

eBevov(rov(v), eBev6aovv(e)

eBevovvTa{v), eBev6T0vv{e), iBevorav^e)

iBepovfiaare {-fxeare, -fieara), iBevojiaaTe

eBevovaaare, iBevoaacrre, eBevovare

eBevovvTa(v), iBevovvTav(e), eBevovrovaav.
1.

In addition to these forms there are also numerous further

variations, e.g.

1st sing. iBivoixr] (Karpathos), iBevofxovVf iBvovfJLOVv{), iBevovfxovve,

Bv6fxav().

2nd

sing. cSeVccrovv (Cyprus), c8vovcrow(), iBevovaovve.

3rd sing. BveTo(v)

(e.g.

in Calymnos), iBiverovv, BlvovTa(v), iBivov-

Tov, iSevovrave, iBvovvTav{e) (also ihevovvTave,

Instead of the final

sometimes also a

Naxos).

is

found

{iSevoixovva

and

so on).
1st pi. iSevovfxacTTev, iS^vovjxeo-Tave, eSevov/xaCTrav, ()SeVov/xacrTovr.

2nd pi.

cSeVco-re (e.g. in

Calymnos), eSivova-rav, iSevovaacrTcv, iSivov-

eSiuovaaaTovv.
(Spellings with aO for err, as in eBevovaOavy
are due to the literary language.)
Notice
3rd pi. eSivovvTo (e.g. Calymnos) eBevovrav, eBevovvTaanv.
also VTav=iyLvovvTav (Texts III. 13. c) and Oafid^dava (from -^ovvcraa-rav,

rava\ Texts III. 12.

2. The various forms have arisen from the a. Gk. (the forms of
which are stiil well maintained in dialect, v. n. 1) through the
mutual action of the different persons on one another and by the
action of the active upon the passive.
^

So

also the deponents like ^pxoimi, etc., 177, !#

MORPHOLOGY

157

221. AorisL
Subjunctive.

Indicative.
iBedr^Ka " I

was bound

"

va Bedo)

eBe6r]Ke^

va

iBi6r)K

va Sedfj

iBedrjKajJLe

iBedij/cere

va Bedovfie
va Bedrjre

eBedrjKav, iBeBriKav{e)

va Bedovv, Bedovve.

Similarly

e<f>dv'qKa

KaT^(x), i/iTrrjKa

va

va

(less

KaTe-^rjKa

ave-

(j)avco,

'imttm

Be6rj<i

commonly va

i/'

e/jLirco,

ave^oy va

vd

'

fiiro)),

The subjunctive endings take the place

i^yrjKa vd ^^yco.
of -7]Ka,
1.

Gk.

North.

(oL)Kov(rKa

c8c^Ka, iXevrepwOKa, iravrpevKa

oiKovaTrjKa),

<fiKy<rKa (

= VKrj[(r]Tr]Ka)j

= 7ravTpVT7]Ka),

etc.:

in the plural

the accent remains on the same syllable as in the singular

thus,

e.r/.

^dOKafiL = )(aOr]Kafi for ^aOrJKafii, ^ulOkltl = )(d67)KT for ^aOi^KeTe.

2. The 3rd sing, also in -v: e.g. a-Kto-rrjKcv, iravrpiVKLv (Yelw).

according to 17.
The 2nd plural occasionally runs also iSeOyKaTe instead of -T (cf. the active), the 3rd
pi. also -aa-L (iBidrJKaa-i) instead of -ai/, likewise as the active; rf.
214, n. 4.
On
3. The subjunctive corresponds exactly to the a. Gk. form.
the addition of -/ca in the indie, v. 208 it appears in dialect also
in the subj. in va hrfKin (Texts III. 12) = i/a yuTrw (fr. ifnrrJKaj 207)
The form iSiOrjva (Aegina) inflects like
ef. on this point 214, n. 5.
iSidrjKa.
On unenlarged formations, cf. 208.
iheOrjTo-e for iBWrjKCy etc.,

^'^'^

Imjpcrati've.

Present
Bevou " be thou bound

a? Beverac

etc.

a? Bevdifjuaare

Beveare

a? Bevovvrat

Aorist.
vrpd-sfrov "

Beaov

a? vTpaTTovfie

BeOovfie

vTpairfjTe

Bedijre
tt9

"

a? VTpaTTrj

a? Bedfi
d<i

be ashamed

Be6ovv{e)

a<?

vTpaTTOvve.

Before -aov of the 2nd sing, aorist imperat. the same stem

form

is

used as
II

before -a- of

the aorist act. (yeyjrov from

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

158

^evo^at,

2nd

crTO')(aa-ov

sing,

with

from

-ov

(TTO')(a^o[xaL).

instead

e^dvrjKa "appear," (l)avov (beside

"rejoice," %apoi)

(beside

^kvov and ^ivov (and even

Final accent in the

-aov occurs

of

^ivoyuai

')(apov).

in

(fiaivofiai

'^^aipo^iai,

(f)dvov),

"

e')((iprjKa

become

"

takes

7/1/6).

Tlie
1. As in the imperat. active, va may he used instead of a?.
imperat. passive is not common, apart from that of middle verbs Hke
ycrojuai, (TvWoyL^ofxaLj ;j(atpo/>iat.
The most commonly used imperative is a-raoroi' (North. Gk. o-rao-'), pi. o-ra^^re " stop " (fr. creKO/xat
lo-TaBrjKa).

On

the 2nd sing, and pi. aor. imperat. of ave/SaLvw, etc., v.

The other persons (as ave/drj, etc.), and avejSrjre, etc.,
beside avefiare, formally come under this head.
crrjKwaov crrjKwO^Te fr.
3. cn7K(jD or cry]Kov "rise (up)" beside
<Tr]K<I)V(ii is used almost like a particle.
4. In Cyprus (and kindred dialects) the 2nd sing, imperat.
(while maintahiing the tense characteristics) ends in -6ov (-rov) ; as,
2.

^ 218, n.

XvirrjOov

2.

= Xv-n-qcov

for xacrov

"regret," a-Ta6ov

(TTa.(TOV,

Pontic x^t (Texts III. 14.

Of., further,
(fr.

In Saranda Klisi^s

ixdOrjKa).

imperat. ends in -rare;

a), i.e.

as,

(rTo\d(TTOV

= aTO)(dcrov.

x^^tov (subj. va xaro))

{v.

Texts

III. 12) the

XovOrae, KOifx-^dTae (from ^XovOrja-e,

etc.,

in

active sense).

Compound Tenses.
223. The auxiliary verbs e^co "I have,"

eljuaL

"I am,"

66\(o " I will,"

and the particle 6d (devd, Oavd, OeXd) are

employed to form the compound verbal forms (futures,
perfect, pluperfect, future perfect, and conditional).
224. Conjugation of the Auxiliary Verbs.
xo) is found only in the present, imperfect (eZ;j^a),
The
future (Od \q) = 6a e^co), and first conditional {6a elxa).

1.

conjugation

with vd
aorist is
2.

is

quite

regular.

Usually the

circumlocution

employed for the 2nd person imperative. The

sometimes supplied by that of Xa^alvco (eXa^a).
is

elfiav " I

am."
Fresent
Subjunctive.

Indicative.
elfxai

elaac

va
vd

elfiai,

(vd 'fiai)

elcrac

(vd 'aat)

elvaL (elve)

va elvai (vd 'vac)

eLfiaaTe, etfieaTa

vd

elare

vd elare (vd Vre)

lv(ai>)

vd elvac (vd

etfiaare, eifieara (vd ^fiacTTe),

'vac).

MORPHOLOGY
1.

The subjunctive
The older forms

is also

written va

159
(3rd sing, va

yfjcau, etc.

rjvai).

some dialects
The intermediate step between eve and
(e.g. Maina, Pontus, Cyprus).
Moreover, eh and
ctvat, namely evai, is met with Texts III. 14. a.
even el (Chios) are found.
2.

of the 3rd pers. still survive in

Imperfect.
TjiMovvia)

7]aovv{a)

7]T0v(), riTav{e)

rjaaare,

3.

The following

^ixav().

rja-re

7]Tav(), Tjaave.

,,

2nd

additional forms occur

(Lesbos, Saranda Klisies) r^dav.

2nd

pi. yjcrrav, y]cra(Trav, rjcracrTov.

like 1st sing, ^/x or

dialects.

-^/xva,

The forms

2nd

rjfj^rjv,

1st pi.

3rd

sing.

^a-o

1st sing, rifxovvi, rjfxowi,

3rd sing,

sing, ^arovve, rjcrovvi, rja-avi.

^fieOa,

tjto, r]Tovv, tjtovl^

rjixaa-rav,

rjfxacTTov.

pi. y]VTOvcrav, rfVTOV(rav.

t]<s

Forms

or ^(rva, arise in J^orth.

Gk.

belong to the literary language.

Imperative.

va

etcrai (or

vd

'(rai),

also ecaov

a? eluac
a? eljxaaTe
{ya) elcrre

a?
4.

co-Two-av

elvai.

(Texts

I. a.

21) "let

them be"

is

a word from the

ecclesiastical language.

The future present and conditional are regularly 6a elfjuat^

Od 'fiac {davd fMat) and 6a Y]fjbovv(e), r)6e\' elfiai respectively
The defective forms may
on their formation, v. 225 f., 230.
be supplied by the corresponding forms of areKoa " stand ",
:

'

(aor. iarddrjKa, etc.).

3.

6\(o " I win."

Present.

6ek(o
6e\eL';,

6h

6e\et, 6e

6e\o{v)^,

6eiJLe

6e\Te, 6eT
6eXovv{e), 6ev.
1.

The abbreviated forms

Notice, further, ^r=^eAei(s)

are less in use than the full forms.

Texts IIL

9 (Chios).

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

IGO

Imfperfect

rjdeXafie

rjOeXere (r/OeXaTe)
ijdeXav, (rj)66Xav,

Aorist,
rjOeXrjaa, etc.

Imperative.

The 2nd
6eXr),

a?

pers.

OeXrja-rj).

is

little

in use, otherwise regularly (a?

Also the other parts of this verb are

regularly formed so far as they are at all in use.

2. Tlie particle 66. and the forms closely akin with it ( 225)
were phonetically evolved only partly out of Oikm and va "that":
6i{\u) vd to Oeva (^eXa), Oavd, Od.
On the forms 8dj ^dj a, ivvd, V.

20, n. 2.
3. Sometimes other verbal forms (partly stereotyped and of the
nature of particles) are employed to express a definite modality ; thus,
e.fj. s6:d (soni) pi. sozune in Otranto to denote " can " (sozifondsi " he
could cry," s6?mne yeldsi " they could laugh ") or ttol (a stereotyped
TTttct) vd " am about to, going to " (m tto, va crov rrj <fipo) " I am going
to f otrh her to thee "), or Xa^ in Pontus to denote a wish (Xax ^x^ =
a.

Gk.

e)(OLfjLi),

Active.

225. The Future

is

a combination of 6d (or in dialect

Bd, ^d, a), or dialectically or archaically 6evd (less

6avd, deXd, Cyprian ivvd), with

II.

aorist subjunctive.

the second

(II.)

forms,

191.

V, ^

The

I.

first

the present future,

(I.) is

the aoristic future.

On

the usage of both

II.

T.

Oa Bei^(o
da Bei'rj<i
Oa Bevrj
6a Bevoifie
6a B6V6T6
6a B6P0vu{6)
^

If the verb begins

^

commonly

the present subjunctive or

with a vowel the

0a Biaco
6a Beay^i
6a Beer)
^

6a Beacofie
6a Beaere
6a Biaovve.
final -a of the particle

Or one of the equivalent forms 6em,

etc.

blends

MORPHOLOGY

161

with the following initial, *?. 11. Analogous to vdv and vd

sometimes also 6dv is used beside 6d.

34,

n. 2),

226. In addition

the forms given

to

the

following

circumlocutions for the future also are found

(1) deXcj ypd<p(o (ypdyfrco), ^e\et? ypd(f)r)<i {ypd->^V^)^ ^tc.
(2) 6e\co^'ypd(pL (ypdyjrec), deXet^ ypd(f)t (ypdyfrei), etc.

/,

(3) 6eXec ypd^cj (ypdylro)), diXei

before a vowel 6e\! e;^ft), and so on.

6a)

rypd(j)7j(;

{ypdy^ys;),

deXco,

va

These forms, however, are not ertensively in

use.

(4)

va

(also

(ypdylrrjf;) OeXeL<i

T^otice

Texts

or

ypdcjxo

III. 1

(jpdyjro))

ypd(j)r)<;

etc.

Oe<;,

etc.,

(Bova) the future formed with

exo)

eh'i/i

na

" he will come."

erti

227. The Perfect and Phiyerfect are formed with the

e;)^ft)
and the passive participle, or with e')(a) and an

help of

(invariable)

root

form

similar

to

3rd

the

sing,

aorist

subjunctive
Perfect.
')((o

Be/jLevo " I

have bound

"

evet? heiievo

Or

^X^f^^ Bejiivo
^Vere Beiievo

e^ft) BeGrei (Bearj)

^ei9 Beaei
if
^ f
ej^ei o(Tt

e-^ofxe

Beaec

e^ere Bea-ec

e^ovv Biaei.
Pluperfect,

elxa
l)(^e<;

Befievo " I

had bound

"

Befxevo

et^e Befievo
el^ajjie Be/juevo

et'^ere BefjLeuo
t')(av{e) Befievo.

Or:

eZ;^^ Bearei

el^e? Beaet, etc.

The second method is limited in popular usage to localities,

The differthough a favourite with the authors and poets.

162 HANDBOOK OF THE

ence which exists in
" ich

and

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

German between,

ich

Jm gegangen "

habe gebimden," or in French, "je suis arrive" and

" ]'ai trouve,"

modern Greek only

applies in

to the second

method;

"midnight

to the first but not

''

thus, elfiai (jyTaa/nepo^;

arrived" (usually aorist ecpraaa),

irdyet " I

e.g., "

but
is past," etc.
have (had) gone,"
;

/jLeadvv^^^ra

for other
e;^ft)

forms only

(prdaec

am

(have)

elvav Trepaafieva

" I

e^j^oj

(et^a)

have arrived,"

etc.i

also used in place of the

Be/jiiva is

form

If the

Be/Jbevo.

accusative of a conjunctive pronoun precedes, the participle

agrees with
" I

it

and number

in gender

have seen her,"

tov<;

)((*>

Sometimes, however, the participle remains invariable

X0) IBwfjueva,

TEXTS

thus, ryv ex^o IBcofievrj

IBcofievov^ " I have seen them."
;

cf.

tjju

III. 4.

on the surface the 3rd sing. subj. This

form conceals the remnant or the transformation of the ancient
1.

SeVet resembles only

infinitive in -civ (Sia-eiv for ScVat after the present).

The

preterite

c^w with the infin. is of quite recent date, and was evolved
out of the scheme eT;(a + intin. after the latter had taken on pluperfect
meaning.
2. Occasionally (particularly in Zaconian) instead of the participle
e^o aKova-Ta " I
in -jxevo the verbal adjective in -ros is employed
have heard," c^et o-^aXtp^r^ t^ yvi/atKav tov " he has closed in his
Sometimes
wife " (" keeps his wife closed in ") (Texts I. d. 5).
even a real adjective serves in this function ex<^ Trc/xTraro " I have
senf^e of

"he

sent," ctmt <j>xr/dTos

is

fled"

{cf.

212).

228. The Future Perfect

of e;^a)

is a combination of the future

which
serves also in the perfect
and the same form

and pluperfect
da e;^&) Be/jiivo or 6a e^fo Biaet
6a 6^0) is conjugated quite regularly.
In place

of

Oa

e;(w

the

other

" I shall

future

have bound

"

combinations are also

possible.

229. The

tense

forms

given

in

227

f.

are

not

frequently used, since the aorist can represent also perfect

and pluperfect (and even future perfect),

189, 192.
The simple vernacular has little need for these forms, which
define more accurately the temporal course of an action.
The use of the perfect e;^a) Becrec is least common, the aor.
'y.

is universally employed to form the perfect

but the auxiliary he may be employed with some intransitive
verbs (of motion), " I a7n come " or " I have come."]
^

and

[In English the auxiliary have

]iluperf.,

MORPHOLOGY

lb5

quite frequently having the force of our perfect

189, 2) c/ e.g. Bh exovfie iroXvavvnOiaei (Texts II. 7) " we
The pluperfect elx^
have (not yet) accustomed ourselves."
BeaL is employed to throw into relief the completion of one

indie,
(

action

contrast

in

another

to

expression of the past idea

connection

the

effyatve

rj

rov

^epec

et^az^e

^acnXoirovXa

past

when

or

event,

the

required to understand clearly

is

4)

(II. b.

"

fiepa,

/jllol

rrjv

copa

irov

they had brought him one

day at the hour when the princess used to go out," dvfirjOrjKe

Kelvo irov el^e Tci^et (I. d. 1) "he remembered what he had
promised," ol fxolpe^
(I I. b. 4)

"the

The pluperfect

fairies
is,

the previous past

for

which the

jSdcrapa ttov

ttjv eX')(ave TrpoLKLcreL

oXe? t/?

6iiop(f)ie<^

had endowed her with every beauty."

when an action of

further, the correct usage

is

to be depicted in its course (a function

aorist is manifestly unsuitable)

eZ;^e

Tpa^ri^et

(w?

e.g.

oXa ra

Tore, rjTave TLTrorivia fi7rpo<i

4) "

all the trials which he had until then endured

."
were as nothing compared with
The form e;)^G) (eZ;\;a) Befiivo denotes only by way of
.

(II. b.

exception a simple action of the past, but emphasises rather

the

circumstantial result

ypdylret ro ypafifia is

ypafifiivo TO ypcififia is

written

here

it

is."

an

of

akin to

action.

ypa'\]ra,

something like
Of.,

further,

Thus, while exco

the sense of to

to

" I

e;^ft>

have the letter

'p^a

/jLepeo/nevo

(to

15) "I have (the bird) tamed," ^.e. "I have

in it a tamed creature," rov ttXl a ^fj, to \ov Kpv/jifiepov
(III. 11) "thy bird lives, I have it concealed (in a hidingplace)," arbv SijjLO et^e Kpe/jLaa/xevo eva aaKfcovXt (II. b. 3)
" on his shoulder he had a bag hung."
In most cases the
TTovXaKi) (III.

participle

is

(complement)

little

more than an

adjectival

determination

of the object.

The same applies to the perfect passive eJ/jLat Be/juevo^

and the pluperfect tjpLovv 8e/ieVo9 ( 232): e.g. rjrav jpafifieva GTo cnraBl "it was (could be read) written on the
sword."

230. The various forms of the Conditional are formed

6d and the imperfect (or pluperfect), or (2)

either (1) with

with the imperfect of OeXw and an (invariable) basal form in

-ei, like the 3rd sing. pres. or aor. subjunctive (the time in
question deciding whether present or aorist stem).

/
/

164 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Present Conditional.
eSeva " I

6a
6a eheve^i
6a eBeve

should bind

"

Oa ehevajxe
6a eheveie
6a eSevav.

rjdeXa heaei (al. Uvei) " I should bind."

Or

r)9eKe<;

heaei (Bevet)

TjOeKe hiaei (Bevei)

(rj)6eXa/JL Beaei (Beveo)

(^)^6\eTe

Secret (Bevei)

{rj)6e\ave Beaet (Bevei),

1.

The following combinations

are also possible

^OcXa 8cV(o (Secrw), -^^eXcs 8ivr)<; (Secrr^s), and SO on,

(2) ^OeXe SeVo) (Bea-ui), yjOeXe Bevrjs (8ci/r;s), and so on.
(3) Oa rjOeXa {va) SeVo) (ScVco), 6a ^^eXc9 (va) SeVr;?
(1)

and so

(ScVr/s),

on.

^a TjOiXa Bivi (Seo-et), ^a -^^cXes SeVct (Secret), and so on.

6a rjOeXi (ya) ScVw (8e(r<o), 6a ^OeXe (va) 3ev>79 (Beayi), and so on.
The schemes (3), (4), and (5) emphasise the idea of contingency.
(6) -^^eXa ISci'a, ly^cXcs c8ei/S or ^cXa (c)8i/a, ^eXa (l)8i/es,
(4)

(5)

and so on.
(7) rj6X* cSci/a, ^^eX' eBiva,
2.

On

the sense of ^a

and SO

cSeora,

^a

on.

cSeo-cs, cf.

195.

Past ConditionaL

6a eBeva^

Or

3.

etc.

6a ^ el'^a Be/juivo or Beaei " I should have bound

6a el^^e? Befievo or Beaev
6a el^e Befiivo or Bea-ec
6a et-^^afjue Be/xevo or Biaei,
6a el')(eTe Be/xivo or Beaei
6a cL'^aue Befievo or Beaei.

Instead of ^a cTxa the various combinations of the present

may be used, Bifxivo or Secret remaining ^^eXa e^et Bcfxivo

conditional
(Secret),

-^^eXa e^o) Bejxevo (Secret), etc.

On

the usage of the Conditional,

cf,

277,

4.

Passive.

"

231. Future.
I.

6a ^ Bevwfiai,
6a Beveaai
*

Or one

II.

6a B6m
6a Be6fj%

of the equivalent forms ^evd, etc., 225.

MORPHOLOGY
6a he6fi
6a hedovfjLe
6a Bedfjre
6a he6ovve.

6a heverai
6a Bevcofjiaa-Te
6a Bev6(TT
6a BevovvTai
Corresponding to the future

226

1G5

schemes given in

active

the following are possible for the passive:

(1) 6ek(o BivcofjLat, (Bedco), 6e\ec^ Beveaai {Be6fj^)y etc.

(2) 6ek(o Be6l, 6e\i<; Se^e?.

(3) 6Xi Beveofiat (oe^w), 66\et, Biveaat

(4) va Bevodjxav

(Be6fjf;)

{Be6()i) 6e\(o.

232. The Perfect Phcperfect^ and Future Perfect are

formed (1) with el^at and the passive participle (declined
like an adjective), or (2) with ej^w and a form like the 3rd
^

sing. aor. passive subjunctive.

Perfect
elfxai B6jjL6vo<; (Be^evrj, Befxevo) "

am

(have been) bound

eicrai Befievo^

elvav Befjiivo^
etjiaa-re Befxevoi (Bejjbive^, Befieva)
eZ(7T6 Be/iievoc

elvai Bsfievot.

Or

ex^y ^e^et {B66rj)

e^et? Be6el
ej(ei Be66l

exofie Be6el

eX^TC B66l
Xpyv{e) Be6et.
Pluperfect.
7jfiovv(a) Bfivo<; " I
7](70uv(a) Se/iei/o?

ijrave Befievof;
ijfiaaTe Be/ievov
-^

Tjaaare Befievoc
rJTave Bejievoi.

Or

elxa Be6el
elxe'i Be6Ly etc.

was (had been) bound

"

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

166

Future Perfect

da (or Oeva,

etc.)

el/jLac

Be/mevo^

" I

shall

have

been

bound."

Oa elaaL

Or

Oa

scheme

is,

Oa

Oa
Oa
Oa
Oa
Oa
Oa

This

Conditional Present.

iBevovfjLovv

" I

should be bound

"

iSevovaovv
iBevovvrav
iBevovfiaare

eBevovaaare
iBevovvrav.

rjOeXa BeOel

e%?7? BeOel, etc.

the transformation of the ancient infinitive BiOrjvai.

like that of the active, limited to certain localities.

233.

Or

BeOet,

e'X^co

SeOc'i is

BfjLevo<;, etc.

7]6\<;

BeOec

ijOeXe BeOet
(r))06\a/jL6 BeOel
'

(r})Oe\eT BeOel

iri)Oe\ave BeOel.

As

1.

pos.sible

in the active, the following additional combinations are

(1) rj6(Xa SeVw/xat (Sc^w), -^^cXes Biv^crai (BeOrj^), etc.

(2) rjOeXe SeVoj/xat (Sc^cu), ^/^cXcs Sevca-at (SeOrj^), etc.
(3) ^(x y]OiX(x (va) 8cV(0jU,at (Se^oi), ^a -^OeXe's (va) SeVco-at (Sc^w), etc.

^a rtOeXa B^Ou, 6a ^^cAc? Se^c?, etc.

6a rjOeXi (va) Bivio/xai (8e^a>), ^a ^OeXe (va) ScVccrat (SeOfjs), etc.
(6) ^OeX^ iSivov/xovv, ly^eA,' iBivovcrovv, etc., or deXa ScVov/xow, deXa
(4)

(5)

Bevova-ovv, etc.
2.

On

the meaning of ^a iBi6r)Ka,

cf.

195.

Conditional Past.

Or

Or

Oa iBivovfiovv
Oa rjfiovv{a) B6/jl6vo<;
Oa i]aovv(a) Se/xeVo?
Oa i]TaV B6/JL6V0<;
Oa r)fjLa(TT6 Be/neioc
Oa Tjaaare Be/xiuoL
Oa i]Tav6 BefjLevot.
Oa elxO' BeOel
Oa el'^e'i BeOet, etc.
^

" I

should be (have been) bound

Or one of the equivalent forms $eva, and so

Or one of the other imperfect forms, 220.

on, 225.

"

MORPHOLOGY

167

Once more the various other combinations may be inserted

and 6a clj^a.

3.

Oa

'

for

rj/jiovva

The

234. Modern

Participles.

Greek

has

following

the

participle

system
(1) Active present participle in -ovra^: hevovTa^ "binding" (indeclinable).
(2) Past participle passive in

on the formation of which v.

the same sense a participle in

-fievo<i

209

ff.

-to?, v.

8e/xeVo? " bound,"

Sometimes also in
212.

This participle in the case of intransitive verbs has an active

value; as, c^rac/AeVo? "arrived," avOta-fjievos "flowering," and even
<^ay(o/xeVo9 " having eaten, satisfied " (ct/xao-Te (^ayw/xei/ot " we have
eaten, are satisfied

(3)

").

number

middle (or passive) present participles

which those more commonly used

of

in -ovfievo^ or -dfievo^, of

are

A.

Ka6ovfjb6vo<; " sitting " {Kadofiai)

KeLTovfievo<s " lying,

bed-ridden " {Keiro^aC)

TO fieXkovfjuevo " the future " (/xeXXet)

"
flying " (Trerw), neut. " bird
"
TO irpeTTov/jbevo " what is proper (Trpeiret)

7r6TovfjLvo<; "

"

Tp6^o.vfjL6vo<;
fjLeva

running, current " (rpexfo)

"what has taken

place,

event"

ra Tpe^ovGk. ra

(a.

yeyovoTa)
joyful "

'^apovfjLevof; "

'X^peia^ov/jLevo^ "

(')(aLp(i))

necessary," " needful " (^(peLd^ofjLaL).

B. <yevdfievo^ " becoming " (yevofiac)

ipxd^ievo^ "

coming "

(ep'^ofiai)

KeLTcifievo^ beside /cetTou/i-ei/o?

\ydjjL6vo<;

"

what

is

"
(being) referred to," " aforesaid

(keyco)
irerdfievo';

beside

7r7}yaivdfjL6V0(; "
crTeKdfjLvo<i "
fjL6va "

ireroufjuevof; "

going

flying

"

" (irTjyaivay)

standing, stagnant " (of water)

ra ajeKa-

chattels " {aTeKco)

Tp/jidfA,evo^ "

trembling "

TpxdfMvo<;
" running

"running,

water

Xatpdfj.evo^; "

enjoying (a husband),"

(rpi/jLO))

flowing,"

particularly

" beside rpexov/J^evo^

i.e.

not a widow.

n.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

168

The

1.

participles in -ov/icvo?

those in -dfxvo^ from

Some

a.

meaning

Gk. participles in

like

(t)(rTaju,vo9,

have completely

-ov/xevos

as, 6 r)yovixvo<s

were taken from the contracted verbs,

ancient models

Sc^ti/x-ero?.

lost their original

" the abbot," ra Xakovfxeva " the musical

instruments."

There are only solitary occurrences of other participial formathus the Greek of Lower Italy still retains a participle from
the aor. active, the pres. Xvwovra (-as) giving an aor. kva-ovra,
2.

tions

Others again are retained only as adjectives

yepvovra giving yetpovra.
" {sc. flavayta
or as substantives
6.^7.17 cXeovcra " the compassionate
" mother of God
" present " (indeclinable) is taken
") ; 6 Trapoiiv)
from the literary language.
:

235. The

constructions

participle

compared with ancient Greek.

participle in

-fievo<;

(2), v^hich

and sometimes even takes the place

clause; cf. e.g. IIL 8. 1.
1.

An

absolute

are

very

limited

The most common is the

is employed as an adjective,
of a (relative)

dependent

construction occurs in Texts L a. 8

rov
" I beseech, him with folded hands
:

TrepiKokui TO. x^pta arravpiofiiva

(the hands folded)."

The

participle in -ovfievo^ or -dfievo<i (3) stands either

as to, irerd/jbeva ttovXco, " the flying birds," o

attributive,
Xeydfjuevo^

Wv^aptafMO'; " the so-called P.," or converts to a

substantive (see above), or

ara /caka

Ka6ov/jLeva " at

is

confined to fixed expressions, like

random."

In the employment of the vernacular for literary purposes an

made to extend this principle or to introduce the literary
form (in -6/xevo<s) into the vernacular usage (e.g. rd ypac^o/xem tov
"his writings," Texts II. b. 7, or Aeyo/xevos = Xeya/Aeros).
2.

effort is

236. The participle in -ovTa<^ ( 234, 1) is never employed attributively, but serves (like the French en with pres.
participle) as an absolute form, and mostly to complement,
illustrate, or

PXeirovv
etTre

explain the verbal action

" seeing

(with

\eyovTa<; " he spoke

"

their eyes) they

to

them

e.g.

^Xeirovra^i hev

do not

see,"

saying," K\aiovTa<;

tou?
Xeeu

weeping he says," o Xdpo<i irereieTai to Bpeirdvc Kparcjvra^

(TTo ykpi " Death hastes, holding the sickle in his hand "
notice 6eXovTa<; fiy OeXovra^ " whether (he) will or not."
Further, it may express the contemporaneous occurrence of
two actions as, avrh dfcovovra^ eyive a(j)avTo<^ " hearing (as he
heard) this he became invisible."
Constructions like dvra<;
;

MORPHOLOGY
^epddrjKav

pi^a

^iX(o<;

169

"being

(Pallis)

without

they

root

withered," are rare.

The

1.

participle does not of necessity relate to the subject

c/.

ayKaOaKi "stripping (as he

stripped) (the bushes) a thorn pricked him," Kapnpovv rrjv dvoi^i .
V aKovaovv to. BXa;^d7rovA.a AaAtovras T9 <f>koyps (Texts I. a. 5)
"they waited for the spring in order to hear the shepherd children
playing (when they played) the flute."
absolute construction is rare.
2. A nominative
The writer
throughout his historic prose {'la-Topia Trj<s
'E<f)TaXio)Trjs, who
FuxfjLLoavvrjS) 1901) manifests a certain propensity for participial constructions, and introduces into the vernacular after the model of the
pres. participle in -ovras aorist forms like 6ap\l/avTa<Sf paOovras (cf.
234, n. 2), cfiol3r]0VTa<Sf writes also, e.g., ytVerat pcydXo crvvi^pio crro
KXaSvovra<s

t6i/

Kevrpwa-e

eu

Trapovras

TraAdrt,

assembly

is

ki

6 TraTptdpxrjS kl oXot

ol xpov;^ovTS

"a

held in the palace, at which the patriarch and

great

all

the

dignitaries Avere present."

II.

that

CONTRACTED VERBS.

237. To the contracted verbs belong all verbs in -w,

all those which bear the accent on the final in the

is,

Also
1st. sing. pres.
under present system

some forms.

the
II.

"semi-contracted"

verbs given

c follow the contracted verbs in

The contracted verbs are divided into two

which is found in the 2nd sing,
-w, -a?, and (2) in -w, -et?.

classes, the characteristic of

pres. (1) in

Both

classes correspond to the a.

are new-comers

such as

cTKtu,

e.g.

Gk

verbs in -aw and

-etu.

evKovfxat for evxopai (evKtjOrjKa), together

dpTTw for o-Ka^oo, dpTrd^w, etc.,

v.

p.

136f.

Some
with

The two

Gk. verbs in -aw and -eo) merge in many points in their

conjugation, the verbs in -aw having appropriated forms of the -w
The
conjugation {cf. pioTovpi, pwrowe, ^pimovfTa^ ipwrovva, etc.).
ancient -ow verbs have converted into barytones in -wvw, v. 199, I.
classes of a.

6, n. 3.

The

first

class in

than the second,

v.

Contracted verbs

-w, -a? is considerably

more common

250.
differ

from the conjugation of barytones

only in the present (including imperative and pres. participle)

and the imperfect,

all

the other forms being identical with

those of the barytones (taking into account the stem formation of the aorists act.

given under 201,

11.

and pass, and the passive participle

and 210, II.).

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GEEEK VERNACULAR

170

FIRST CLASS.
Paradigm

pcoTc!)

" I ask.

Active.

238.

Present.

Subjunctive.

Indicative.

va p(OT(o
va pcoTa^
va pcoTa
^
va pcoTovfie ^urJ^^^^
va payrdre
va pct3Tovv(e), _JJ^\/h

pft)Tft>

p(t)Ta^

poyra
pQ)T0VfjL6

pcorare
p(OTovv{e)
pwTovcTL like Sevova-i, 213, n. 5.

Imperfect,
(eJpcoTova-a
{e)p(OT0vore^
"

{e)p(t)Tovae
(i)pCi)T0V(TafJL6

{i)p(OTouaeTe {iponTovaaie)
{e)p(OTOv<jav{e).
(i)p<aTov(Ta(TL like cScyatri,

239.

On

the Greek mainland

Greece), in the Greek of

Islands and in

conjugation

is

214, n. 4.
(e.g.

in Epirus, Central

Lower Italy and that

the Peloponnesus,

of the Ionic

the following scheme of

found
Present

pcoraco

pcorafie

p(OTdei<;

pwTdre

pCi)T<^L

pCOTdp{) pCOTd(TC,

Imperfect.
p(t)Tn(y)a

ep(ord(y)ajjb6 (ipcordfie)

ip(jt)Ta{<y)e<i

ep(0Td{y)aT6 (ipcordre)

pcoTa(j)6

pcoTa(y)av (epcordve).

The so-called " analysed " (called also incorrectly " imcontracted ")
forms are most in vogue in the Peloponnesus. They are new
formations on the basis of the a. Gk. contracted forms which
survive in the regular inflection of the present (apart from the

MORPHOLOGY

171

by the -ew-conjngation). The analytic forms arose through

the addition of - and -e to the 3rd sing. pres. cpwra, and imperf.
cpwTtt on analogy of the barytones (pwra-et, ipiora-e), and these forms
consequently reacted by analogy on the 1st and 2nd sing.
The
characteristic vowel -a- was finally carried over also to the 1st and
3rd pi. The -y- in epwraya is secondary (to avoid hiatus). Such -yforms were then placed on a par with <f>vXayw e^vAayo, etc. The
regular imperf. (pwrova-a is also a new formation, suggested by the
more faithful continuation of the a. Gk.
3rd pi. of the cw verbs.
imperfect is found, e.g.y in the Aegean, in the inflection of the sing.
infection

ip(x)Tovv(a)

{IptsiTovcrafxt

epwTttS

cpcoTovcreTe

pa)Ta(v)

pci)Toi;<rav).

240.

Imperative.
pcoTa

a?

(/9ft)Ta[7])

pcoToi (a? pcDTciet)

pcoTare

^9 pcoTOVve

(a<?

pcoTav).

Passive.

241.

Present
Subjunctive.

Indicative.

va

pwTovfiav (also pcarafiai)

pooTOVfiatf etc.

pcordaaL
pcoTarat,
pa)TovfjL(TTa (pcoTdfjLe<TTa)

pwrdare
pcoTovvrai (pcoravTaL).
Imperfect,
(^e)pG)TOVfiovv(a)

(i)pcoTOvaovv(a)

{e)pwrovvTav{)
(i)pcoTovfia(rT6, (i)pci)Tovfi6(7Ta(v)

(i)p(OTOVa-a(TT, (e)pCt)T0U(7T
(e)p(ji)TovvTav{e).

Besides forms like the following

ipwTiofjiave

ipoiTMfiacrre, epa)T(o/Aacrrav()

epwTOtxrave

eptoracrTe, ep(OT(i)(Ta(rTj

ip(ji)T(XTOv{e), pa)ra)Tav(c), ipwTiiiVTav.

ipwTixJVTOvcrayy ipuiTfXiVTrjaav.

epwrovcrrav

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

172

242. Beside the conjugation given above,

many

verbs

take also the following

Present.

ayaTreiovfiac (rarely dyaTreiifiai)

'

dyaTretiaat,

'

"

dya7rt.TaL
dya7rioufjL6(TTa

dyaire tea T
dyairetovvrat.
Imperfect.

dyaTTeiovfiovvia) (dyaTr6i()iJLOvv\(i^

dyaireLOvaovvia)
dyaTTetirov, dyaireiOvvTave (JiyaTremlylTavle^)

dyaireiov^eaTa, dyairetov^aa-Te (dyaireico/jLacTTe)

dyairetiaTe, dyaTretova-aaTe, dyaireiovaTe. {dyairemaTe)

dyairetovvTavie) (dyairetoovTova-av).

These forms are found (commonly along with the first

of conjugation) mostly in those verbs which have
both active and passive forms
as, dyairS) " love," ^ovtm

scheme

"dive," ySaoTTw "hold," ye\(o

" honour,"

rpa^M

" draw,"

"laugh,"

;)^aXft) "

verbs show a preference for the

thus,

"

Ovfiov/jLat

" regret,"

remember,"

tpo^ov/jLat

" fear "

collapses," KarapeceTai,

"

he

irovXco "sell,"

destroy," etc.

first

form

TifiM

The deponent

(in -ovfjLoc or -dfiat)

KOLjuov^at

" sleep,"

XvTrovfjLai

also yKpefieierai " he

" I boast
KavKeiovfiat
curses,"

though

beside navKov^at.

Both the first and also particularly the second scheme of conjugation liave arisen from an intermixture of the ancient verbs in -aw
with those in

-cw,

on which see below.

243.

Imperative.

pwTov {dyaTreiov)

payraaTe (dyaireieaTe)

a9 poDTarai,

a? pcoTovvrat.

The passive or middle imperative forms are rare (e.(/.

"), being replaced by vd with the 2nd pers. of

Koifiov " sleep

subjunctive.

244. The other forms of contracted verbs not belonging

to the present

system have no peculiarities

MORPHOLOGY

173

A ovist.
Act. ipcoTTja-a, subj. va pcoTTjaco, imperat.

pcorrjcre.

Pass. ipcoTTjdrjfca, va pcoTrjdcj, pcoTrjaov.

Compound Tenses.
Active.

Future

(I)

da pcorw,

(II)

6a

pcoTija-a)

(or one of

the

other variations).
Perfect

e^j^w pwrrijievOy

Pluperfect

')(^co

pcoTtjaei.

eZ;^a pcor7]fjL6vo or el'^a pcorrjau.

Future perfect 6a ep^w pcorrj/jiivo or 6a '^(o p(0T7](T6i.

6a ^pwTovcra, r}6e\a pwra or rjdeXa pwrrjaet
Conditional
:

(or

one

the

of

other

variations)

6a

etxci

pcoTrjfjiivo

or

pcorrjaei.

Passive.

Future
Perfect

6a

(I)

peorov/jiat, (II)

el/nat pwTr]jxevo<;,

Pluperfect

e^w

6a

pcoTr)6a}.

p(DT7}6el.

rjjjLovva pcoTTjfxevo^, el')(a p(0Tr)6et.

Future perfect 6a elfjuac pcoT7]fjLevo<; or 6a ')((d p(0T7jael.

6a 'pcorovfiovv, ri6e\a p(DTr}6el (or one of
Conditional
6a rip,ovv{a) /awTJ^/zei^o?, 6a elxO'
the other variations)
:

p(OTrj6el.

Participles.
p(OT(x)vTa<;, pcoTTj/xivo^;

cf.

also

234,

SECO^^D CLASS.

3.

174 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Imperfect,

enrarovaa
I

7raTov(Te<;

eirarova-e
iTTarova-afie
'7rarov(r6T6

eiraTovaavie) {eTrarovaaai).

Besides

this

the

scheme

following

the

of

imperf.

is

found (particularly on the islands of the Aegean, Crete, and

**
Cyprus)
iirdreLa (iirdTeiovv)

1.

iTrarouaere

iirdrece

iiraTovcrav {eirdreiav).

Notice also (after p)

(c^wptyes iOfopLye) heside

2.

iiraTova-afieiy)

iTrdreie^

On

forms like

rjfXTropiya

Wwpua,

or {rDtxTTopeya, c^optya, c^wptya

l<ji6pcLa, y/uLTropeLa, etc.

eiraO^ia cTra^etes, cf. 16, n. 3.

These forms originated in a manner similar to the "analysed"

the ending -e attached to the 3rd sing. cTrarct following the
in -aw
model of the other verhs, and then created analogous forms for the
1st and 2nd persons.
trovXuova-a (Texts III. 12) is a cross between
the type cTraroOcra and eTrarcta.
The present reflects correctly the
a. Gk. scheme.
The corresponding a. Gk. inflection of the imperfect
still survives in diff'erent places {e.g. in Cyprus and the Aegean),
3.

7raT0Vv(a)

eTrarets

class (cf.

eTrctTCt

The form

iTrarovcrav.

239

(eTrarcv

iTrdrovva

or

CTrarci/c)

was transferred

iTraTOVfxe

also

to

iirareLTe

the

first

n.).

246.

Imperative,
Trarei

and

TrarCj^e

a? irar^
irarelre

a? iraTovv^e),
Passive.

247.

Present.

Indicative.
irarovfiai

TrareLov/iiai (TraTetifiai,)

irareLaaL

TrareieaaL

iraTelrai

7rareL6Tat

iraTovfxecrra

'7TaTLovfjLe<na

nrareLeare

irarovvraL

TrareiovvTav,

Subjunctive.

va

TrarovfJiaL
etc.

and

so on like indie.

MORPHOLOGY

175

Imperfect,
i'TraTOV^ovv{a)

i'7raT6i;OVfiovv(a)

eirarovGOVvia)

eTTareLOvaovv^d)

'TraTovvTav{e)

iTrareiirov, eiraTeLOVVTav^e)

iiraTOVfJuadTe

iiraTeiov/jieaTa

iirarovcraa-re

iirareL^are

iirarovvravie)

iTrareiovvTavi^e).

Also other variant endings as in the paradigm, 220.

1.

The second scheme

the

first,

although the

Deponents have
inflection vrith

more in use than

more nearly akin to a. Gk.

of conjugation is
first

is

become mostly exactly

that

XvTrovfjLat, (poffov/jiac

of

the

first

class (

belong under the

identical in their

241);

dvfiovfiai,

according to

first class

On the
their origin, but follow the second in their inflection.
other hand always ^aOeiov^ai or ^apetefiat " I am weary."
2. Cf. also a-vWoyeiJ/xaij o-vXXoycteVat (Texts I. a. 14,
<rvXAorcrt) beside the 1st person crvXXo{y)ov/jiaL " I think."

248.

Yelv.

Imperative,
iraretov (va irareLeaaC)

a? iraTrjjai, a? TraTeceraL
7raTt,(TTe

(ya irareLeore)

a? iraTOVvraL, a? irdTeiovvrai.

same

249. All the other parts are formed according to the

Notice particularly the
I. ( 244).

rules as in Class

participle irarcavTafi like pcoTcovTa<;.

250. The

list of

verbs which follow Class

gives double forms for the

class of contracted

verbs

same
is

or 11. respec-

In general the second

prominent than the

part.

much

I.

same verb frequently

tively cannot be definitely fixed, as the

less

only apyoj " am late," ifiiropc!) " am able," dappo)

"believe" (but Oappevco "1 am brave"), ^co (also JVw) "live,"
first

(j)i\(b

" kiss "

(but

(J)l\vq}

" greet

kindly,

regale

"),

are

universally (or practically universally) conjugated like'Trarai.

From

note the spellings ^fjs, ^r}, t,rJT (further, regularly

This verb has become identical with tto.tu) in
the pronunciation of its endings, only orthography still maintaining
the a. Gk. peculiarity of the verb.
1.

l<o

^ovfXj ^ovv[e], i^ovcra).

All the rest of the contracted verbs

after Class

I.

This

is

may

be conjugated

quite usual in the Peloponnesus and

"

176 HANDBOOK OF THE

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Northern Gk. {cf. 7, n. 1), while in the Aegean region

the Northern part) Class II. is more plentifully
represented, though still less prominent than Class I.
Thus
in m. Gk., e.g., the following a. Gk. verbs in -eo) are regularly

in

(except

conjugated like Class

" request,"
fjuerpo) "

{-w,

I.

" help,"

Bojjdco

measure, number,"
" greet

TTpoaKvvSy

-as:)

aKKovOco " follow,"

" prick,"

Kevrco
iroXe/jLO)

respectfully,"

*'

"

KvvrjyS)

make an

effort, struggle,'*

" greet,"

')(^aLpTa)

^rjra)

hunt,"

'^^tvttco

" strike."

The following verbs usually

the Aegean) inflect after Class
Ocopco

consider," Kaprepco " await,"

" see,
"

KpaTco

"

XaXo)

hold,"

speak,"

" speak," TTaprjyopco " console,"

nrepirarSi "
(\)opoi

"

(especially in the region of

II. (-&>, -et?)

"

" forget,"

\7]crfiova)

" it

owe

"

but also ^ilXm

KpaTa<;, ^pcocrra) p^/saxrTa?,

Notice

dXTjafiovdco,

KaTa(f)povd(o,

Texts

(Calymnos), for the regular fSaara,

2.

III. 6

Also mostly

all

ficXa)

pains," crv-^wpSi " pardon,"

(a garment), p^pwcrTw "

Kaprepoi KapTepa<;^ Kparco

/jLLXa<^,

" warble,"

irapaKaXo) (TrepiKaXio) " request,"

go walking," irovel

wear

" strike,"

^apco

KeXaiBco

avx^copdo),

etc.

the verbs in original

-ew,

^aarel,

which are borrowed

KaroLKu) " dwell

(vernacular //-eVw, KaOofxaL), irpo^evui "cause," Trpocr/caXoi "invite,"
v7rr)pTo} " serve " (SovXevio), and others.
3. The secondary contracted verbs ^Cj " I scrape " (beside the
usual ^vvio), (f>Tio (usually (jStww) "expectorate," o-yScu (cr/3r^rco)
"extinguish," and similar verbs, p. 136, inflect like Class 11. but

from the

literary language, follow Class II.

as,

also ttTToAw

(a.

Gk.

Xvio)

aTroAact, piOu)

peOels

and

/xc^a?,

pr]i/u)

IXTjvas.

Semi-contracted Vcrhs.

251.

blend this
(1),

few verbs with a vocalic final in the stem

some cases with the ending

final in

aKovo) " I hear " aKovfie (uKovfie)

UKOv^ (a/coO?)

uKOVTe

(a/coi'et)

aKovve.

Imperative ukov aKovre.

(Imperfect

a/coi;[7]a, etc.)

Similarly Kpovco " beat."

(2)

KXai(o " I

weep

"

KXaiei (less

KXaifjue {KXaifie)

KKaire

KXais; (KXal^)

commonly

KXai) KXaiv{e) {KXaiai),

(Imperfect eKXai [7]^,

Similarly ^Taiay " I

am

guilty."

etc.)

"

"

MORPHOLOGY

177

These forms appear also uncontracted with a y inserted

(c/.

23),

aKovyo), Kpovyo), KXaiyo), ^ratyo).

252. Through the dropping of a 7 ( 22) in some verbs,

vowel sounds come together and are contracted

(1) Trao) usually instead of irdyco

to which it serves as
204) with the following forms:

(alongside

186,

irdyei^;,

7rr)yaiP(o,

etc.,

aorist

" I go

stem

cf.

Ta(7)ft)

ird (jto)

iraej,

irdfie (TroLfie)

Trdre
irdvie).

Subj. va Trdco va
etc.

On

a>e,

-y.

Likewise va {6a)
rpcoyo) " I eat ")

and so

ird<;,

218,

aor.

6a Traw Oa

beside

<f>doi)

(l)dya),

etc.

(aor.

va

(j)d(;

va

(j)d7]

va

(t)d/ii

of

indie,

(^d/ie)

(jidre
(f)dv(^6).

runs regularly ^a(y)a e(^a(7)e9

Also the Pontic verb ^raco " I make,"

</)Tas, etc.

Tpo!){y)co " I eat

Tpco6i<; Tp(i)<^ (t^oS?)

rpcoei (less

commonly

rpca)

rpco^y^ofjue rpcofjue (rpco/Lte)

Tpco{y)Te rpcore
TpQ)(y)ovv{e) rpoive

(Imperfect eTpw\y]a

(3)

subj.

(^a?)

<pd('y)afJL e(f>dy6T6 e(^a{y)av.

(2)

7ra9,

va
va

The

forth, future

n. 3.

T/3a)[7]e9,

and so

"
X6(7)a) " I say

\eet9 X69

\eei (less

commonly Xe)

\6(y)ofjL Xifie

forth).

e(f)a(y)6

178

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GEEEK VERNACULAR

\6(y)ovv \v(e) (Xiovai Xeai)

(Imperfect eX6\r/\a or rfke\y\a, eXe[7]69,

1. Also OiXoi 6U follows this model, 224,
Likewise pew "flow " sometimes gives a 3rd pi.

(in

3,

etc.).

and even ^epw

l^es.

peVe.

2. Cy., further, from Chios (Texts III. 9) the 3rd

unaccented position) and 3rd pi. Vwi,

sing.

U and

II

PART THIRD.
SYNTAX.
PEINCIPAL SENTENCES.
{a)

Form and Content.

mrhal predicate are not unmaxim with epigrammatic

brevity or serve to portray an event or circumstance vividly
and picturesquely.
Cf. fiLci^i a-Tiyfir]^ virofiovr} heKa j(^povS)v
pe'xaTi " one moment's patience (means) ten years' rest," avrrj
KaTaov(fia (TEXTS III. 12) " she (continued) peevish," a^ro? ov
Xoyov^ airo %etV aX %6tV koI ^d fiaa-'Xta rov ^(pri, (III. 11)
" this word (passed) from lip to lip and (reached) the king's

253. Sentences

common

ear,"

without

they either express a

iravrov

rpofidpa

koI

acpayij,

iBco

<l>ir/rj,

eKel

irXrjyrj

"

everywhere (raged) consternation and carnage, here flight

and there wounds "; cf. also Texts I. a. 19. With imperative
force Karco <^ecna koL Kaireka "

Even a

single

sentence by

itself:

member

down

(with) fez and hat."

may form

the greatest animation of expression

is

of

sentence

secured by a series of such simple sentences in asyndeton

apyava, rovfiTrava, %ape? /jLydX<; " organs (played), timbals
(sounded), great joy (prevailed) "

TO Kapd^L

p,

Trjv

Trdvra " too

boat ride on one side "

day's food,"
TTpcoTo ^tXi

i.e.

" living

^vaareva^e,

ra woXXa iroXXa

KovpLcivray

many commands (make)

p^epoBovXc

fipocf>dyi

from hand to mouth."

etc., Texts I. a. 14.

" day's

Notice also

Abbreviated

sentences are, of course, specially liked in exclamations

the

work,

v.

256.

254. Sentences without a subject or impersonal sentences

like /Spe-^et " it rains," y^Lovi^et " it snows," Kavei daKrjp^o Kaipo
179

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

180
"

il

;;

mauvais temps,"

fait

definite subject " one,"

no special remark.
The inpeople " [Ger. man, French

for

call

" they,"

"

expressed (1) by Kavei^ {icavha^) "one, some one," as

Tov eZSe Kavkva^ " somebody has (they have) seen him " (2) by

on'\ is

the 2nd pers. sing., as Xe?

(3)

by the 1st or 3rd

/jbivov^ "
jjLov

pi.,

"you might

say," etc.

(c/.

195);

as ^Xrf^opa Xrjajiovov^e tov^ ireOafj,-

people soon forget the dead," Xive " they say," on

elirav " it

KXecprrj "

dit,

has been (they have) told me," iaKorcoaav rov

"

(4) by the passive voice (rare),

as ol TreOa/jLfievoL ry\'i]yopa XrjaixoveiovvTat " the dead are soon

they slew the Kleft

forgotten."

A question to which the

255. Interrogative sentences.
answer may be either yes or no (Lat. ne) is marked by the
tone of the voice, and requires no special interrogative word,
not even a special arrangement of the words, though that
member of the sentence to which the question relates (and so
mostly the predicate) may be thrown to either extremity of
the sentence 'qpOe 6 (fjiXo^i aov ; or o <^t\ov aov ripOe ; " has
your friend arrived ? " to /SXeVet? k6lvo to /dovvo ; " do you
see yon mountain ? " elv y Ovyarepa aov reroia 6/jL0p(f)7} ; or
elvai reroia o/xopcprj rj raiovirpa aov ; (TEXTS I. d. 1) "is thy
daughter so fair ? " pieOva ijuevo^ elaai rj (also yia) rpeWo^
" are you drunk or crazy ? " eva (sc. <^tXl) aov 'Bcok6 rj
P'h ^ov
'BcoKe TToWd ; (La. 21) "did he give you one (kiss) or
:

several

On

1.

the

Cappadocia

through

hand,

other

contact

with

Turkish

in

and elsewhere (as in Adrianople), the Turkish

particle mi is employed e.g. xao-ra^ /xi ^arov " were you

(Sili)

interrogative

sick?"

A question expecting an affirmative

is

introduced by hev

not

beautiful

the

as, hev elv

rose

answer

beautiful,

is

(cf.

o/mopcpo rb poBo
is

Lat. nonnc)
" is

not

it

the rose
"

Such

questions have sometimes the force of a mild (polite) request,

particularly in the idiom he p.ov Xe?

not

2.

Ta;(a

"

i.e.

The

" tell

"

you

idea of doubt (and also of refusal)

(ra^arts),

tell

me, do you

me, please."

icrtus

(di/io-tos),

fxriv{a),

(ttpay[9]), p,r]V 770,(5) {i.e. 7rayi[9])

^rjirw's,

Kat', jur/v

may

be expressed by
etc., apa

/jir;yapt(9),

7ra(s) va, fxiravd

as, Ta;(a

"perhaps you don't understand?" firjv craves

TtTTore ; " did you perhaps promise something ? " fxrj Sev to '$p<i
" and did you not know it then ? " fxi^va ra </)ayta /xas 8e eras apeaav
hlv

KaTaXaf3aLVL<s

"

"

"

SYNTAX

181

be that our fare has not pleased you?" /xrirrw? or fxy]yapi{<;)

"have I perhaps told you?" i.e. "I have not, of course,
told you," dpa 8ei/ Tovv dX.'^Traa-L ; (III. 11) "can it be that thou

"can

it

o-ovetTra;

him not?"

deplorest

you

On

fiirava (fiLXrjcre? rrjv Koprj

the modus potentialis in questions,

Questions why
introduced by

what

"

7d')(a ;

OeXec^

\6jov<i

pronouns

"why?"

191, 1

v.

(supplementary

interrogative

rogative adverbs (ytaTu

rogative

(III.

"then did

5)

kiss the girl

151

and 195.

questions)
or

f.)

are

inter-

126, irov

ttoO, ttotc, etc.,

where then ")

word has the force of " well, exactly " as, aav rl fjue
" well, what do you wish of me ? " aav Trm rov \e rj
;

(Texts

the particle crdv before the inter-

III.

"how

11)

"

then runs the proverb?

256. Exclamatory sentences have a partiality for the

form

sentences of

ahhreviated

of

command,

predication,

or

"

good physician
ri KaXd
good physic " and other ordinary exclamations
"how fine!" ri ^wrj '^apovfievrj "what an enjoyable life!"
The exclamatory nature of the sentence may be emphasised
"
by TTov as, rdopa Ba irov (\)vye " just this moment gone
interrogation

yiaTp6<; Ka\6<;

yiarpLKa koKci

r'jav^a irov elvai

how

are the mountains,

still

ehai

"

ra ^ovvd, rjav^ov irov

what a sorrow

it is

still

ol Kd/jLirot

elv

the plains

"

how

" tl f^daavo irov

Kokr] jnepa " good-day,"

Cf. also salutations and benedictions
kuXt] vv;)(Ta " good-night," KaXr] cnrepa " good evening," wpa Kakr} (aov)
:

" welcome " KaXrj avTapMicn " au revoir," crro koXo " adieu," KaXo
ra^iSi, KaXo KaTcvoSio " bon voyage," ycta aov "(to your) health,"
KaXrj ope^L " good appetite," ircpacrTiKa " speedy recovery," o-Kacre " go
!

to the deuce."

257. Abbreviated exclamations, commands, and vocatives

"
have occasionally converted to interjections cf. irov " how
" stop "
" forward "
" back "
(XTdaov
irlaco
(i)ix7rp6<;
hid^o\e\'^ TL Sid^oXol "the devil!" 0e fiovl "my God!"
Ilavaytd fjLov " holy Mother of God " irpoaoyr) " attention
" truly "
" cheat " dXr^Oeia
KapSid " courage " -^ifiara
!

crcoTra

" quiet

Genuine
"

"

forward

"
!

(old)

interjections

(surprise)

ovl

are

ttco,

ttco

(calling)
I

cj,

co

ou\

vri

(doubt) fiTrd

(lament and pain) dxl w% qX 41^ (ot)i/jLpa " alas for me ")
ov<^ govt
(auger, refusal, horror) ov
<f>rov
fidlj fidl /Sa^
!

Also in several mutilated forms

like, e.g., didvrpe, didrave.

182 HANDBOOK OF THE

(joy) w;^

(laughter) %a,

topoeic forms KpaK

;^a,

7rou(^

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

;^a

7rd(f>

Notice also the onoma-

fMirovfju

fMirdfi

From

the standpoint of the m. Gk. vernacular also words like

" up " fXTrpd^o (frequently employed as a sign
t,7]Toi
vyi
i/Si/Sa
of consent, generally with a pronoun /jLirpd/So crov, fnrpd/3o o-as) or
" attention " are treated as pure interjections, because such
ySttpSa
words borrowed from the literary language or from the Italian have
for the m. Gk. vernacular lost all sense of connection.
The same may
be said of such interjections as owe their origin to the violent mutila!

tion of

words which had an independent meaning

as, dAAoi'

dXAot-

" alas " ^Trpc " hallo " beside ficope {fj-mpy] sometimes used
to address a woman).
Here also we may reckon the ironical expression o-TToWdrri "much obliged " = t9 iroAAa err].
The serious
expression of good wishes (congratulation on special occasions) is eU

/xovo

trr]

TToWdl "(may you

(b)

word

may

2223

or va

nobody,

(if

fjurj

be connected without any kind

way sometimes a special effect

in this

grandeur)

(vividness,

years."

Connection of Sentences.

258. Sentences

of connective

many

live)

is

obtained;

e.g.

cf.

Texts

Setf irovOevd '^dOKafic (III. 11)

you do) we are

The

lost."

I.

11.

a.

"show

it

to

repetition of a verb in

asyndeton heightens the pictorialness of the course of an action

as, TTLveL, irivei " he drinks (and) drinks" {cf. also 188, 2 n.).
The repetition of another member of the sentence produces
the same effect as, fiavpo^ rjrav, Kardfjuavpo^, fiavpo koX r
dXoyo Tov (I. a. 8), " black was he, all black, black too (was)

his steed."

Occasionally in the progress of a vivid narrative a ques-

an exclamation does duty for a connective

tion or

Trapajio^iy tl elirev

said

TOV

,"

7r\l

"

Kpv^'

e,

tl "

why

cf.

ov

e.g.

"

and

"

he,

he conceals the hen."

often have the force of "

may

jiaTL elfxaL d^a

11) = " the adopted son

kl avTo^ (ib.), or irov avT6<;

(III.

tl cIttiv

(ib.),

jLaTL in this sense

sentence

tov vov t

similarly

Hence yiaTt and

then

fil

for,

precede even an interrogative

'yco ; (III.

4) ''for

am

worthy

"
?

259. If sentences thrown together in asyndeton stand

in close logical dependence on each other, one part of the

entire series may be reduced to an accessory sentence or
even to an adverbial qualification or take the force of a
particle
"

e.g.

e')(pvve

hev eyovve 7rapdSe<;, to ISlo rot'? KaveL

whether they have money or not

is all

the same to them,"

SYNTAX
^e? 3e
shall

am

6a

fxe

rne,"

a?

^6?,

pay

elvai,

"

Tov

there was a king

goes up," Tpkya pcoTa, to

learned
"

(
"

much

without

0-/3.

Likewise

it."

218,

n. 1) "

that

is

be (as far as

named
d.

I.

'fjuade

dyjre

Sleep," Xoiirov, elp^e hev

5) " well, at all events, he

= " by

running and asking he

extinguish "

" light,

o-jSrjcre

trice " (pi ya/juTrpol

ado, in a

" sons-in-law do not

you

will or not

it

rjrave eua^ paaL\ea^"T'Trvo^ r'

it,"

ave^alvei (TEXTS

el^e, vt6<;

whether you

to TrXepcovco " let

concerned), I pay for

ovo/jbd

"

TrXepcoarj^;

183

Be yivovpTai, a.

come without much ado

(to say),

fia6e(^)

"),

" (/xa^e[9], Be jxe iriaTevei^

then

is to say, you don't believe me," Bev rjTav k\ fiiKpo^; fiadi

^e\et9 (^eXr?
^eXr?,
he was, then, not young "), ^eXet?
or."
Velv.) " whether

that

"

the expression apow apow = " with all haste," cf. Texts III.
The following examples show how completely an
11 footnote.
independent sentence may be obscured (e.g. made into a substantive)
TO TTpafxa Scv tvat Trat^e yekaae "the matter is not for amusement
and laughter," to ^Xa/Se fxk to ypdif/e ypanj/ " he obtained it after much
writing," imperat. to /x,7ra = "the entrance."

On

260. Co-ordination

of

sentences

is

vowels

"and,

by the

effected

following conjunctions
(a) Copulative: /cat (before

Kac "both

and," "as well as";

/ct)

cf.

also," /ca/

261.

with which single words are

Sometimes it simply throws into prominence a single
connected.
member of the sentence; cf. ^epw k' cyw; "am / to know if?" tl
jJAiyti/ KL auTo?; (Texts III. 11) "and what did he say?" -rrav kl /cat
irJKa (III. 12) "there above (and) I entered," o-e tl dpdSa itfxea-T
ifjius, Koi vd fid's S(i)(T 6 /Sao-iAtas r^ 6vyaTpa tov; (I. d. 2) "in what
position are we that the king should give us his daughter 1 "
Cf.
also the expressions To>pa koI p-Larj wpa " half an hour ago " and koL
KttXa "right now, exactly," "just" (also ironically); as, OiXet koi
KaXd Kol o-(jovet = "he will, come what may (just now), finish it" (lit.
" and finishes "), 8a tov ^/3povv kI Kakd Skv to *<^aydfxi k\ KoXd Ifiel^
Ixpk; (III. 11) "they will find it indeed! did we not eat it only
just yesterday?"
Kttt is

also the ordinary conjunction

ovTe

(fjLyTe,

ovBe,

Kciv " neither, nor,

not even speak,"

firjBe,

not even

fMTjBe

TiTTOTe " nor anything,

firJTe,

285;

ovBi

as, ovTe

(and so forth)

ovTe

fjLovBe),^

(kw)

ifjuiXTjcre

ovBe,

"

he did

tov elBa " neither did I see him,"

nothing at

all "

ovTe

ovTe

7roT6"now then" "at onetime

TTore
^

or
"

/x7;Se)^)

firjBe

" neither

"Without any difference even in affirmative sentences.

fxrjBe

(fii^Te

nor,"
.

cf.

anon."


MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

184 HANDBOOK OF THE

Disjunctive

(b)

"either

The

or"; ^eXet? ^eXet?,

also yui " or,"

(yrj),

r;

dropped with numerals

particle is

(jcd

yLo)

259.

i?.

ij

?;

ttcW

as,

"

e^t

five (or)

six."

Adversative

(c)

Chios

Lesbos

fi/jLe,

member

neg.

" (not)

158

n.)

in a sentence

arms

eS'

"
"

but

or

dfifjid, d^jbrj,

but yet,"

but "

d/Lii,

/xove {fiov,

"

'jrapd

" nevertheless,

"

(c/.,

further,

however," not

apfiara \akovv

and

but " after a

nrapa 6 Tuivvr}<i, a? epOrj

e.g.

him come himself

o/jlo)<;

or ki o/xox; "

talk,"

d/jud

" but, yet,

however," after neg. sentence (or

roao

co?

e.g.

but let

J.,

o/jlox;,

dWd

a sentence)

of

negative, also " not

avTo^

or

" only,

dialect also fio)

in

fid (in dialect

a/^),

" here,

roao

yet," kl o)?

"

first

however,

and

yet,

still."

(d)
V.

Causal

yiavTo, yia tovto " therefore "

on ycari

(tI)^

258.
Inferential

(e)

" but, so,

Xolttov

indeed," stands

do you want

(to Xolttov)

beginning of

the

either at

first

"

now, well, then,"

or later in the sentence

;

as, afxe

ri Oekei^

afie

" what, then,

"
?

Of course, in addition to the above, adverbs are employed as

connectives between sentences ; as, rwpa " now," tot(9) " then,"
In Pontic (Texts
7rtTa, vcTTcpa " thereupon," era-i " so," " thus."
III. 13. c) note the enclitic particle ttcl which stands second, a^r?
7ra TTotKa " SO then I did it."

261. The modern Greek vernacular shows a decided

preference

paratactic

for

construction,

so

that

principal

sentences with a? ( 278, 3) and erai ( 273) serve practiKat, by far the
cally the function of dependent sentences.

most

common

conjunction, serves

to connect

any kind

of

sentences into a series (even in combinations like Kal t6t,

Koi TrdXi, etc.)

of

and

it

may, according

the thought, carry the meaning

"

to the logical
"

of

sequence

but," " for," " or,"

and so "
cf.
6)(j dBep^ol Be OeXovve kl 6 Kcoaravrlvo'^
OeXeL " eight brothers do not wish it, hut K. wishes it," (j)ol3ov~

fiat

a\ dBepcpdKL

pLOv,

Kal Xi^avce^ pvpl^ei^ " I fear thee,

my

brother, for (because) thou smellest of incense," avot^e, k eyco

V'

K(t)(TTavTr]<i "

open, for I

am

K."

The additional thought given by Kal

ing

to

to the preceding.

is

frequently, accord-

an accessory sentence
Very frequently an object clause with vd

the sense, subordinated

like

"

SYNTAX
or TToO,

185

after verbs of perceiving, hearing, seeing, etc.,

e.g.^

displaced by this favourite parataxis

"

y 6177 6 Kal to

thee," fie

take the lice off

ep-x^erai. "

" I

saw him

how thy

man

face

said to

coming," top elBa k

became

ing herself," vd top Kal KaTe/Batve

(Texts

yiaTpol

ol

I. d.

like

till

is

fire "

cf.,

"

to

behold

till)

how he

tt)

further,

was combdescended,"

iBaaiXoirovXo yiaTpeveTac

know by what means

cured," tov<; ^dvec KdOe vvyra Kal opycovouv

Tov (Texts

(and they

XajMvLKd

dire

1) "the physicians do not

the royal child

TO, ')(o)pd(^ia

kc

to

eirriryaLve

aov k eytve cav

l3plaKt T7)v K i^revL^ovvTav " he finds her as she

^epovv

me

I did so]," /^XeVet to (^tw^^o k

going," dcopco to irpoo-oiiro

see

"he

haeipio-a (III. 12)

him [and

he sees the poor

(f)(OTui " I

Be

is

irovKia Ka\

as, clkovv

they hear birds saying (and they say)," rj/covaa Kal

fidXtove rj K6pd aov " I heard how thy niother scolded

\ev6
ere

I.

c.

6) " he

his acres," tou?

makes them every night

d(j)7]vei

Kal

Trcdvovv

Toij<i

tcl

(ih.) "

he allows the hounds to catch them," ycavTo

e(pKiacr6 Toaa KdaTpa " therefore he was able
i/jLTTopeae k
to build (and he built) so many castles."

The following show other kinds

of subordination Ix^ ywolKa

xVP^ ^^^ ''"^^ Trpiirii " I have a very young wife (and)
widowhood becomes her not," cli/at toVo kovtos /cat Sev to Ka-caXa^aivu
*'
he is so stupid that (and) he does not grasp it," yvTaixoyve to ^lXov
rov KOL 8cv TOV 'Acye napa fxvta " KoXy] jutepa " (Texts I. d. 5)
" (when) he met his friend he said nothing but a good-day.'
2. The preference for parataxis has occasionally caused an originally subordinate conjunction to be treated as paratactic and consequently to be pressed into co-ordinating service e.g. iTretSy almost
= "for," J)9 (Texts I. a. 21) ''and thus," on (I. d. 6) "just now."
3. M. Gk. has lost the classical Gk. wealth of connective and
other particles which lend nicety and precision of thought.
Only
Kai (ovre, ov8e), ^, and the less commonly used conjunctions aXXd,
irXrjv, o/xoos have been retained.
The loss of ydp, dpa has been
compensated by new formations; but the a. Gk. re, 8e, /xev 8c',
fxevroLj fx-qv, ovv (yovv), cVi, Sij, ye, Trep have left no successors.
1.

TrapavLo. kol

'

SUBOEDINATE SENTENCES.
Preliminary Bemarks.
262. The propensity for parataxis has considerably reduced the
Gk. wealth of dependent constructions. Long and complicated
periods are, of course, still possible from the resources of the language,

a.

but

are, as

vernacular.

we should

expect, of rare occurrence in the texts of the

Examples of rather long periods are found in Texts

I.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

186

{kl avTY)

d. 1

ra

kol

Trrjpe

indirect discourse of

irrjye

kol K\L(rTr)K, etc., including also an

some length),

11. b. 1 (''Av rj^cpav

.,

etc.,

in

paragraph before the last), II. b. 2 ('O SdcrKaXos a(ji7JK

etc., in
fourth paragraph from the end).
The a. Gk. conjunctions cVci,
oTTOTc (oTTorai/), a;(/3ts and fX)(pL?,
t,
w have entirely disicf>
appeared 0)9 survives still only in adv ( 263, n. 1. 272, 281) and in
On ottws, cf. 281 ; on on, 267, n. 2. 270, 273 ;
Ka(9ws ( 273, 281).
.

on

SioTi,

276, n.

jj^oXovotl,

from a. Gk.
alone has extended far beyond
different purpose

be attributed chiefly to the

266

278, 2

its

an entirely
Gk. tva (m. Gk. vd)

wcrrc serves

The

275).

a.

original proper territory, a fact to

loss of the infinitive (cf. 263, n.

3.

277, 4, n. 1. 278, 1 n., 279 n.-282, 1).

Moreover, the
following have been maintained (partly with phonetic transformaore and orav ( 272), dfjia, ivw evoVw ( 273), dcfiov (i^ 273, 276),
tion)
irpiy ( 274), (09 in (t)9 ttov ( 275), iTruBj ( 276), idu ( 277-278, 1),
etre
etre (277, 4, n. 2).
The old distinction between ore, orav, etc.,
is abolished, or only transferred to the verb, or effected by vd.
Excluding dialect forms the new formations are the employment of the
relative particle (6)7rov ( 267 f., 271, 278, 2. 279, 281, 1. 282, 2),
and the conjunctions oa-o (with ttov or vd, 275, 281, 1, n. 2), etc.,
/x oAo TTOV ( 278, 2), Trpixov, irporov ( 273), dyKaXd Kai ( 278, 1),
yta vd ( 280).
Finally, paratactic constructions are pressed into
service to form dependent clauses; cf. 261, 273, 2. 277, 4, n. 3.
278, 3.
f.,

Attributive and Substantival Clauses.

263. Attributive relative sentences are regularly introduced by the indeclinable relative particle ttov (ottov, ottov)
(v.

The

149).

relative sentence

TTOV appooa-rrjae

rt(t)pyi<;

was

sick

."

may

Karjfievof;

of the

..." poor

The syntactic order

an object clause

words like o
George who

antecedent plus relative

represents

sentence

be closely dovetailed

by an arrangement

into the antecedent

(or,

a.

Gk.

ace.

with

participle) in instances like el^e rrjv oXcottov ottov ep)(0WTav

fjLa^l

fjL

TO hpaKo (TEXTS

3) " he saw the fox (which was)

I. d.

coming along with the monster" {cf. also 261 and 266, 3).
The tense of the relative sentence is conditioned only by
the nature of the action or occurrence in question
KciTi

irat^La,

ttov o-Koroovav

eva (tkvXi

some children who were about

to

d.

(I.

kill

as, vjvpe

2) " he found

Eelative

dog."

sentences of a consecutive or final character are formed with

TTOV

vd

as,

avdpoiiroL ttov

vet

Trpoae'^MVTaL (II.

such as are to be watched," y\a)aaa ttov va

dp'xaia

(II.

b.

1)

**

a language

to

b.

6) "

pboui^rj

fie

men
rrjv

resemble the ancient/'

Kaveva davarcKO Bev rfkOe arov Koajio, ttov va firjv d(j)rJK Kal
va 8c7)yrj6ovv (II. b. 2) " no such disaster ever came

fjLepcKov^

"

SYNTAX

187

world which did not leave some (survivors) to relate

what happened" (on the aor. indie, cf. 195). For the
to the

use of the

subjunctive

cases like

in

Bca^fj iridveTac to Kar)^evo

(I. a.

irovkaKi

irpSiTo

24. 2),

v.

irov

264.

A relative

sentence of causal nature appears in the construction TO. ippiie oka, (TOLV dStop^cora ottov T^rav, kolto} (II. b. 2) " he
hurled all down, incorrect it was."
2. The relative sentence ttov Oa V5 = "that is (to say)," is used
as apposition to a whole sentence.
3. An attributive complement may also be expressed by vd ; as,
e.g., aXXov TpoTTov va ^T^ar] 8h *;( " he had no other means of living,"
y}p6V rj wpa va TreOdvy "the hour came to die," w rov Od/xaTos va
yivovv 6\a " oh, the miracle, that all happened
1.

264. Eelative

either (1) simply

or (2)

by

6V09,

sentences are introduced

or avTb<; (eVeti/o?) ttov " he who "

substantival

by

(o)7ro{),

ottolo<;,

otl

as, tto-^ovv iraihid,

a?

tcl Kpv-\jrovv6

(Texts I. a. 8) "they who have children, let them conceal

them," OTTOV 'vat KaXopi^uKo^ ^yevva koL 6 koto^ tov " whoever is lucky, even his hen lays him eggs," tov eiire Sara tct
eiTre 6 fiaai,\id<; "she told him all that the king had told
her " (notice tense !), OTroioq irvi'yeTat Kal to, fiaWidv tov
irtdvei " he who is drowning clutches even his own hair."
6Vo9 and ottolo^ may also be assimilated to the case of the
principal sentence {Relative attraction)
<^opel ivBvfiaTa

dXi/jL/juiva

(TEXTS

who wears the garments of sorrow,"

" he who has, to him shall be given,"
Ikl,

ttw? d'yaiTO) ottolov

"how

15)

ottolov

cr*

I love

e'x^ei

Oa

him
hoOfj

oaovv Koafiovv rjTav

cltt

KapByd
(III. 11) "of all
77
."
no one's heart allowed him.
What has been said in 263 on te7ise holds good. Thus,
the present or imperf. is employed for a cursive or
Kavevav hev tovv a^vLv

the people

e.g.,

e.g.

11. a.

who were

there,

On the other hand the aor. subj. is employed (1) in a clause of an iterative nature in itself timeless (a general statement) when the action of the secondary

iterative action.

sentence
or (2)

is

completed compared with the principal sentence

when the

action refers to a single definite event of the

future: exx. for (1) are ottolo<^ Kafj crra Xd-^ava, (j^vcrdet Kal
TO yiaovprt " he who is once burned on vegetables, blows

even on whey cheese," ottolov <t dydiTTj /iTTep^evTrj, KdWto tov

va TTeOdvrj " he who is overtaken in love, it is better for him
to

die "

find

is

for (2)

otl

your own,"

^py^, elvaL Blko

ottolov pLapTvprjarj

<tov "

what you

will

tov Kke<pTr], 6a Trdpr)

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

188

who

fieydXo Bcopo " he

points out the thief will receive a great

The same holds good for oiroLo<^ ki av " who(so)ever," oao'^ kl av " however great," oti kl av " whatever,"
oirov Kl av " wherever "
for which there are also alternareward."

tive forms oTToio^ /cat

Even

TTotos

Tou TToios va
"
tangled

m,

etc.

occasionally takes the force of "

(Texts

vTGrr]

I.

he who

24. 43) "alas for

a.

"

as, dXA.oi'

him who

is

en-

265. Complicated relative constructions are avoided by disinto co-ordinated parts; as, Trupw/xeVo yvaki, ttov t
ttyyt^et? /cat (TKavei " a heated glass which goes to pieces when
touclied."
Of rare occurrence are constructions like eva XovXovSo,
OTTOv oVoios TO /SpLCTKc
iixiTopov(T VOL TO KULfxr] fxaXufjia (Texts I.
d. 7) "Hos quern qui invenisset
., aurum facere posset," or to. B 6
(TOV fXCLTLa, TTOV TTOLOV KVTT(X^OVl' TTjV KapBia TOV KaVOVV SvO KOfJLfXaLTia (I.
a. 24. 28) "thy two eyes, which rend the heart of him on whom

memberment

they gaze."

2GG.

substantival sentence with vd and the pres. or

aor. subj. is the principal

of the a.

Gk.

As

(1)

Karavra

representative of the various usages

and

infinitive or ace.

subject:

e.g.

infin. constructions, viz.

after yiverai, "it happens,

" it

possible,"

is

.,"
happens that
irpeirei " it is becoming,
necessary " (irpsTrec va SovXevrj^ " you must work "), and in
similar usages
cf. e.g. rl Ka/cb va ^fj KaveU fie avOpcoTrov^
ayevel^ (11. a. 8) " how evil for one to live with ignoble men."
.

The clause with va may be formally converted into a substantive

by placing the article before it as, to va dyaTras eti/at -n-pay/jLa (jivarLKo
(Texts I. a. 21) "that you love (to love) is a natural thing." Such
a vd clause may be dependent even on a preposition (fxe to vd
" because of, owing to ").
" in order thereby, because," dTro to vd
;

(2) Complement of an adjective

TO ^aaiXea ctto airlri /jlov ; (III. 4)

the king into

As

(3)

my

alloiving,

letting,

membering, forgetting, and so on

to

write," ttlOvixco va

irapaKaXw va to

d^a va 86)(^(OfjLat
worthy to receive

e.g.

demanding, inviting, being

agreeing,

ypd-yjryi;

verbs of
able,

'willing,

attemioting,

promising, sivearing, re-

thus, OeXoi va ypdy^oi " I wish

" I

Kavrj^ " I request

desire

you

to

you

do

to write,"

it," etc.

o-e

further,

and so
KaveU Bev tov<; elBe irore va kuvovv to aTavpo
no one saw them ever making the cross," Troio? elSe Koprjv

after verbs of seeing, hearing, finding, maJdng, causing,

forth
"

as, el/nab

"am

object after all kinds of verbs

desiring, ashing,
striving,

house

thus,

SYNTAX

189

va aepv 6 TreOafifievo^i (I. a. 11) "who ever saw a

maid conducted by a dead person ? " ^ aKovtra va \eve " 1
heard them say," aKovrae va Xej) rj Koprj " she heard the
maiden say," or rjKovaav r arjhovi, va \a\fj " they heard the

ofiop^T)
fair

nightingale sing," rJKova-a

dWr)

uyaira^; (I.

18) "I heard

a.

that you love another," rd ^^pav Kvvrjot va irlvovv (III. 18)

"

huntsmen found them drinking,"

aa^

KOdfiov va

"you

TnaTe-r^rj

ttotc?

will

6a KajieTe rbv

Se

never make the world

o-e /ca/xw va Tnaarrj^ " I cause you to be arFor other possible constructions, cf. 263, 267.

believe you,"
rested."

me kdnni pelpdni
"you make me die."

Notice
(III. 1),

267.

beside

na pe\>dni me

Tcdnni, in

Bova

commonly employed after verbs of saying, if

demand or the expression of
fia<nXt,a<; ra eiTre va Toi/jLaa-rfj yia to ydfio

is

the dependent clause conveys a

a wish
"

thus, o

the king told her to prepare for the wedding," va tov V.^?

va fxov

BaxTT} ttj

dvyarepa tov yvvaiKa

" tell

him

to give

me

his daughter as wife," tov eiirav ol Bpaxoi va TTTjyacvovv

fie

him that they should go

in

Trjv

dpdha

"

the monsters said to

va tov Bcoaovv va
Taydpi (pIXovpia Kal va Trrjyalvy gto cttItl tov " another day
they said to him that they wished to give him a bag of florins,
and that he must go home."
succession," Tr)v aXXrj fiepa

Only

elirav,

after expressions like Xe?, eXeye^;,

a predicate
"

tov

introduced by vd

is

you might say that

Otherwise

nothing."

it

e.g.

Xe? va

was nothing,"

i.e.

v6fjLi,^<;
fir)

" it

195)

elvai tCttotc

appears to be

after verbs of saying, thinking,

and

so

forth predicate clauses are generally formed with ttw? or ttov

Xiyet, (elire), ttw? (ttov)

e.g.

(wished)," or Xeyei

(etTre),

deXcL " he says (said) that he wishes

ttw? (ttov) 6

(J)lXo<;

tov Sev rjp6e " he

says (said) that his friend did not come," o Ad^apo<; tou?
elire,

ttw?

e;)^et

them

that

it

evKapLaTTjav, Kal va irdprj

(I. d.

3) " L. told

pleased him, and that he would take.

may

."

form the complement to

1.
irm
other verbs than those of saying either as subject or object, or even
represent an attribute: e.g. ri fie fiiXa irov Ov/x(i)VT ; "what do I
care that you are angry ? " ^a/xa^w ttws Slv to ^pL<s " I am astonished
that you don't know," ^ -^aipofiai iroi^ (ttov) ^p^es " I am glad that
clause with

(or ttov)

also

Note at the same time how passive constructions are avoided.

Or anticipating the subject da/xdi^ofjiai rbv ovpavb irQs ffriKei
a. 24. 18) "I wonder that heaven stands without a pillar."
^

(I.

'3

x^P'^^ (TtvXo

190

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

you came,"

Wv/xtavc ttws Slv ypOe "

he was angry because he had not

^a yvptcrovfxe 8vo rpcts ;^iA.taS9 )(p6via Tviaoi, ipi^ol36Xr}cre ^aB^ta. (Texts II. b. 2) " the idea that we are to return two
or three thousand years backwards has become deeply rooted."
2. The employment of on instead of ttws is due to the literary
come,"

r)

iBea, Trtos

language.
268. The subjunctive is, of course, the rule with vd,
though an historic tense of the indicative is also employed
when the relative time of the past is otherwise unexpressed
e.g. irpeireL va irrjpafie arpa/So SpojuLo " we must have taken
a wrong way," fiwopel va fi d<ydirr]aef; " it is possible that you
loved me," (pacverai, va /jltjv uKovae "it seems he did not

hear," 8e

6v/j,ovjjLat

have met)."
the rule) in an

had
1.

do not remember meeting

Further, the imperfect

(to

"

v diravrr^aa " I

"

unreal " clause

e.g.

is

a?

permitted (but not

eZ^^^a

(yta)

vd 'Biva

I only to give."

Rather unusual

is

iiropca-cv

vayXvrwvev (Texts

III. 13. c)

" he could not escape."

In clauses with ttw? (ttov, otl) that tense of the indie, is

employed which is required independently by the predicate
\eyei (elTre) ttw? elSe " he says (said) that he saw " [direct " I
saw "], ecTre ttw? Bev e^ei (el^i^e) Kaipo " he said that he has
(had) no time " [direct " I have (had) "], nrdvTexav irm rov
ia-KOToya-av " they believed that they had killed him," fj.ta
:

irepZiKa KavKijcrrrjKe ttco? Bev evpidrj Kvvrjyof; va rrjve Kvvrjyijcrr}

(I. a. 16) "a partridge boasted that no hunter was found to
hunt it," rjrave 7ri,Kapu/jL6vo(;^ ttw? Bev rov yLttXet? (I. d. 5) " he
was enraged that you do not speak to him," rrjv eZ^e ^Bet arbv
vTTvo Tov 7ra>9 6a rrjv irdprj fyvvalica " he had seen (her) in the
dream, that he should receive her as wife," efjuadav ttw? 6a
ep6ri " they discovered that he would come."
On indirect discourse, v. 270.
2. Only in exceptional cases the tense is selected from the standpoint of the narrator e.g. L)( 13pel Trws a avro to jxepo^ i<f>-6Tp(DV to
(fyvTo cKctvo (I. d. 7) " he had found that that plant greio (grows) in
this region," or (III. 3) rrjg eXcav otl 6 (Saa-iXias CTn^atvc aTO aTTCTL
Tr)<s " they told her that the king was going to her house " beside Tr,<;
cTttc otl 6 ^ao-tXcas Tn/yatVet " that
is going."
3. After verbs of fearing both irws and fiij(7ra)s) or va /xr} are
used; as, (jiof^ov/xaL ttios to 7rapaKdvL (TrapaKave) "I fear that he
exaggerates (exaggerated)," (fio^ov/xaL ttws Bk Od 'p6r) or fjirj (Slv) epOg
"I fear he will come (will not come)."
:

SYNTAX

191

269. Indirect questions are introduced by an

inter-

rogative pronoun or adverb, or by the interrogative particle

av " whether,

Mood and

if."

the direct question

he asked him

"

<r/jL6vo<;

tense remain the same as in

tov pcorycre ycarL elvat erac avWoyc-

why he was

(is)

so

pensive," rbv

him if he did it," Be 6vfj,ov/jLac,

a(v) (TOV elira " I don't remember whether I told you," ^ hev
Tj^epe tL va Kavy " he did not know what to do," y BcoSeKciBa
ipconjae av to ^Kafie " he asked

7rrjye v

aKovarj ri 6a

elirfj

rj

Koprj " the attendants

hear what the maiden should say."

of the narrator

may

went

to

Here, too, the standpoint

be selected (as in 268, n. 2): e.g. rov

he asked him what he had, what

epcoTTjae, ri el'^ev, ri 7]de\ "

he wanted."
Indirect questions may, of course, represent subject or attribute
equally well as object e.g. rC KaraXd^afxc fxk rrjv aWayr] tovtt], tii^at
yia fiiva fjiva-T-^pLo (Texts II. b. 2) " what we have gained by all this
:

is a mystery to me," to ^yTrjfxa, Trotd yXu)crcra 6a. viKrjcrr), rj

KaSapevovcra 17 r] SrjfjiOTLKi^, oev cTvat aSia<^opo yto. t'^ voeX.X7}vLK7j
(fnXoXoyta " the question which language will gain the upper hand,

change

the learned or the vernacular,

modern Greek

is

not a matter of indifference for the

literature."

Occasionally an indirect interrogative clause (similarly to the va

by prefixing the

clause, 266, 1 n.) is converted into a substantive

article: e.g. ipojraya to ttov va lv* tj fjidwa aov (I.

a.

19)

"I asked

where thy mother might be."

Even an exclamation

in the

unaltered in a dependent clause

xei> "

form

of a question remains

f epet?, tl Ka\i) /capBca ttov

as,

you know what a good heart he

has."

from the preceding paragraphs that the

distinguished from the direct only in the
necessary change of person and in the insertion of ttcSs " that " or dv
" if, whether " ; that the imperatives are replaced by the construction
with vd (or also ttcus va) that is, so far as this construction is not
already present in the direct discourse
also that all kinds of
;
dependent clauses in indirect discourse undergo no alteration either
in tense or mood.
But, on the whole, lengthy indirect discourses are
avoided by the vernacular; an example of greater length in
addition to those already given in 262
is found in Texts I. d. 1
KOv^ScvTiaorav, ttws va tot' Kavovv KaKO, k* tlirav dvdfxicro tovs, ttw?
/ct TTOV ^a irdyovv va Xovarovv, va irdp
rj
fxeydXij eva aaKKOvki
jxapyapirdpL, etc., " they discussed how they might do her harm, and
270.

indirect

It is apparent

discourse

is

Notice also

dvfioO/xai aKd/Jia, <rav 'fjkde 6

X^pf-(> Atas (II. b. 2)

to our village."

"I

still

remember how the

irpuros drjfioTiKbs dtddaKaXos arrh

first

popular school-teacher came

192 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

they said among themselves that, as they would go to bathe, the
."
elder (sister) should bring a bag of pearls.
Pallis (Texts II. 6) employs ttws like a. Gk. 6tl to introduce also
a direct discourse.
In a similar manner ot&l a. Gk. on is in use
.

in the dialect of Sili (in Cappadocia).

Adverbial Clauses.

271. Adverbial clauses of place are formed with the

irrjye xel irov TJrav apayfiiva ra

relative adverbs of place

Kapd^ia " he went (there) where the ships had landed," to

KapdpL d(j)r}cr6 va Trrjyaivrj ottov to pi^rj r) tv-^tj " he let the
Clauses like
boat go wherever chance would drive it."
e'/cet TTov irdyaivav " there where they went " i.e. " while they
went," etc., approach the nature of temporal clauses.

is

272. Temporal clauses.

simple designation of time

usually expressed by the conjunction crdv

or 6vTa<; (also 6Tav[e], ovra, ovre,

(fr. a.

Gk.

co?

dv)

6vTe<;).

adv or ovra^ with the aor. indie,

as, 6 ^aatXca^ crav uKova avTOy
'^dpr]K6 " the king rejoiced when he heard it," <rav rd *7n)pu
6 ^Tw^o"?, r}<7vXKoouvTav tVTa va Kdfxrj rocra ypoaa (I. d. 4)
" when the poor man received them, he began to ponder what
he should do with so many coins," ovTa<i KLvrjae, tov irepcKd\eaav ol Ovyarepe^ tov " when he departed his daughters
(1) Past

time (a)

specifies a point of

time

requested him."

i.e.

(h) With the imperf. to specify a period or length of time,

when the time in question implies a durative (not com-

pleted) occurrence, or again to designate repeated action

(of the former)

ovTa^ yvpc^e^

rjvpe

returning he found some children," aav

yiXota, rjirapa^evevyovvTave "

exx.

KdTi iraihui " while he was

rjicoveve

when he heard

KdOe ^pdBv ra

the laughter every

evening, he wondered" (or repeated action)

(of the latter)

oi/ra? ep.iraive, eXeye " as often as she entered she

would

say."

(2) Present or future, {a) adv or oVra?, and so forth,^ with

the aor. subj. to specify a point of time as, aav rj dvoc^i yvpia-y,
;

TT] <j)(t)\id

will
"

TOV 7T0V

OcL (TTijaTj ;

he build his nest

when you

TtVoTe, vd

"

"

whcu

ovTa^

the spring returns, where

ISfjTe

to EpdKo, va cpMvd^eTe

see the monster, keep shouting," 6vTa<; -xpeiaaTjjf;

^i(f>ri^

TTj

fiovKa (TEXTS

I.

d.

2) " as soon as

need anything, turn (every time) the signet-ring."

^

In this case S^ras,

etc.,

seems to be preferred to

<t6.v.

you

"

SYNTAX
When
ovTtts is

(&)

the idea of the future

With

or repetition
"

when

also

Texts

cf.

as,

I. a.

future

xaptcrT;9

orav ae avWoyL^cofiat,

is

24. 4, 28,

I. c.

24. 26)

rpe/jLOi)

{cf. 1,

b)

kl avacnevd^o)

tremble and sigh "

cf.

8.

also possible, as in

(I. a.

I. a. 5. 7.

the present to specify duration of time

(as often as) I think of thee I

Texts

The
/u,ov

to be prominently brought out,

is

used with the future tense

193

"when we

cf.

ovre ^a ^e^wpt^^/xe, Ivra Oa

shall bid farewell,

what

will

you give us ?
273.

(los

Like

1.

0)5 Ktt^ojs)

and, in dialect,
o-tra

and even

phases of time

the following are employed Ka^ws

(with aor. indie), "while" (with imperf.),

a-av or ovras

"when"

The following

afxov vto and

express particular

"after" with

aor. indie, {cf. also

e.g., crCvra, <f>6vT<; (fr.

ra, in
:

Capp.

a-dfjio.

a<f>ov (also oL<jiov KaC)

d</)'

Pontus

ore), in

" as soon as " with aor. indie, or

(futuristic) aor. subj. ; d7r' ora " since " with aor. indie. ; cvw or
cVoVo) " while " with pres. or impf. indie. ; crt/ta vd " about to, going
." or " as
.," e.g. o-Lfxa VOL (3yovv " in the act of departing
to
276), a/xa or oTt (also

on

irov)

they were about to depart ..." Though not formally temporal

clauses, yet as such may be reckoned also (relative) clauses with
Kct^c ^opd TToi) (with imperf.) "everytime that," "as often as," cKct
TTov (with imperf.) "there where," i.e. "while, during."
2. Occasionally paratactic clauses carry temporal force ; cf. e.g.
(rvcjiopd " as soon as a misfortune occurs," ^d Ov/xuyarr),
/idXi9 rvxrj
" he will be angry as soon as he remarks it," iKCLprj
fiLOL Ka\ voiwo-r]
a-KidxTrjKe, ercn tov cISe oi^a(f>va " she was terrified when she suddenly
saw him."
.

by

274. The adverb of time " before

TTplv or

by

irpl

vd (Trptm, irpoTov,

" ("

until ")

Trpt^j^oO

is

rendered

with or without

vd) and the aor. or pres. subj.

(1) Past time
" she did
crrr)

Bev rov

a(l)r]cre,

irporov

va

Trj<;

opKcarr)

not let him off before he swore to her," irplv

Xa\Krj, rod earekve Traprjyopcd (TEXTS

II. b.

/uTrfj

4) " before

she came to Ch. she used to send him consolation."

(2) Present (or future)

aro

(pevya,

irpna aov avpouv

Ovfii-

they scatter incense on thee,"

iraipvei \ovrp6, irplv Kadi^rj aro <f)ayl tov " he always takes
(I.

a.

10) "flee before

a bath before he sits

down

to eat."

275. The pronominal

form

temporal clauses with the meaning

oao
" as

serves

to introduce

long as

"

or " until."

In the former case (strengthened to oao irov) the pres. or

imperf. indie, is used
as, Be 6a BaKpva-co, oao iav Kovrd fiov
fievt<; " I shall not weep so long as thou art with me " (but
cf. also Texts II. a. 3. 28), oao {irov) ^ovae, ihovkeve "as long
;

194 HANDBOOK OF THE

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

For the latter meaning " until," oao

used with the aor. indie, when the
related as an actual occurrence deter-

as he lived, he worked."
TTov (or also laa

ttov) is

fjue

event in question

is

mining the course of the action as, irepaae X0770U9 koI /ccz/jl7rou9, oao ttov e^praae ara pc^ia rod fiovvov " he wandered
over forest and field until he came to the foot of the
;

On

mountain."
expected, or

the other hand,

it

if

only an event to be

is

the dependent clause has merely the function

if

vd (or

of a definition of time, ocro

used with the aor. subj.

oao va

e.g.

fjLovo

&>?

irov vd, toaie vd) is

e(f)Ta

^Ohvaaev^

va

fiepcov ^(ay diXco

" I

wish you to grant

me only seven days life until 0. arrive," oao va irdr) rj fidvva
arr^v apK\a, rrjv rjvpe ytofidrrj '\}ro)/jLL " until (such time as)
the mother came (could come) to the chest she found it full
of bread," ware va ^yy arrjv iropra tt;?, i^yrj/cev rj 'yjrv')(^ tt;?
fjLov ')(apLaT6,

*'

before she

came

cfyrda' 6

to the door her soul departed."

Note also ocro yXvrwae, 6a tov crpwyav (TextS

had freed himself they would have eaten him."

276.

causal clause

introduced

is

I. d.

3) " until

by

either

d<fiov,

or without Kal " since, as, because," or

"
"
yuari
because (in Pontus Taiyki, laovyKi), accompanied

with

i7reihrj{<;)

he

by
by

that tense of the indicative required by the occurrence.

"because" from the

literary language.

1.

8tort

2.

yiart occasionally competes

after verbs of

emotion

(c/.

with

267, n.

1)

va, ttoO,
:

or

e.g. ^ovkexj/e

ttoj?

for a place

ytart

17

rrpoyovrf

va Trap' tI pamXe to yto (Texts III. 12) "she was envious that
(because) her step-daughter should win the king's son."

d-q^

277. Conditional clauses are regularly introduced by

dv (av Kai) " if," sometimes by dviao)^ (/cal), av Tvyov, av tv^O

Kal,

av elvai Kai
(1)

When

" if perhaps, in case that."

the condition pertains to the Past, and

consequence to the past or present, then

in the protasis

apodosis

as,

and the

av to

^Kave<i^

aor.

the

aor. (imperf.) indie,

(imperf.) or pres. indie, in the

Ka\d \ave^

" if

you did

so

you did

right," av diroi^daLae^, 5e fiiropeh v aX\d^7}<; rrj yvcofirj aov

" if you have made up your mind you cannot change your

opinion."

(2)

When

both condition and consequence pertain to the

Present
(a)

When

the

condition

holds

good

generally

(may

SYNTAX
happen any number
(cursive action)

of

times) or

195
a

is

durative occurrence

present in both protasis and apodosis

as,

a diXy^; " you are able if you wish," a Bev ircaTeinj^;,

eXa Kovrd fiou va ihfj<i " if you don't believe, come to me
and see."
//.TTopet?

When

(b)

the condition

is

a punctiliar occurrence or an

occurrence completed as regards the consequence

in protasis, pres. indie, in apodosis
B(t>Krj<;

ra Varo ypoaa

(I. d.

as,

5) " I go not

Be

aor. subj.

a Be fiov
you give me

(ffevyco,

away

if

not the hundred piastres," a Be ^peOjj, Bep ireLpd^ei "

not found
(3)

it

if

it

is

does not matter."

When

both

condition and

consequence

pertain to

the Future

The condition is a repeated or durative action then

protasis and future (or imperative expression) in
apodosis, av Tretra?, Be 6a cr d^riG(a vrjariKr] (11. a. 20) "if
thou art (becomest) hungry I will not leave thee in want."
(h) The condition is a punctiliar occurrence, or one com(a)

pres. in

pleted as regards the consequence

aor. subj. in

the protasis,

an imperative expression) in the apodosis av

Tv^ov
Biy^da-rj^, 6a aov <\iep(o
vepo (II. a. 20) "if
thou chance to thirst I will fetch thee water," av irapafio) top
opKov, V daTpdyfr* 6 ovpavo<; Kal va fie KaTaKd-^rj (II. a. 1)
" if I shall break my oath, let heaven strike me with lightning, and burn me up," 6a to Kdvo) avpio, av /jLiropeao) " I
shall do it to-morrow if I am able " (more correctly, " if I am
placed in a position to do it ").
(4) Where the terms of the condition are impossible
future

(or
.

(unreal)

in the protasis the imperfect, in the apodosis the

conditional (
present or past

230, 233), regardless whether it pertains to

as, av to rj^evpa, Be 6a pwTovaa " if I knew

(had known) I should not ask (have asked)," a Bev irrf^aiva

eyre'^ gto 6eaTpo, 6a el'^a ttj BovXetd /jlov TeXeicofj.ev7) " if I

had not gone yesterday

work finished."

to the theatre, I should

have had

my

Conditional clauses may be formed also with va: e.g. fxiXia va

ra fxaXwveve (Texts I. d. 4) "if his children
talked he always scolded them," or va rove Ka/jLy va ycXda-rj, rrjv
ijxdXioeve (ib.) " if she made him laugh he would scold her," va tov
18179, ^a Tov Xv7rr]0rj<; " if you see him you will pity him," fxrjXov va
*ptxvt5, Karats Biv Ittikj^tiv (III. 11, without 6d) "if you had thrown
an apple it would not have fallen to the ground." The origin of
1.

KOLvave TO, TraiSta tov,

"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

196

this usage of vd is apparent

2.

or "

not

/ will go."
Even a

a conditional clause
b.

heart

is

"do you want a

1)

direct question sometimes approaches the nature of

e.g. Oekere ievrj yXwatra ; Trdpre ttjv KaOapevovo-a

3.

(II.

from cases

like r/ KapBid fiov ttoi/ci, va o-as

grieved that (if) I listen to you."
Notice also iibv dv "unless," tT(s)
ctT(s) "whether
as, ctrcs ^pOrji ctrcs Slv ^pOrj, cyw ^a Traw " whether he comes or

"my

oiKovu) (II. b. 1)

foreign tongue? then take the pure

drro Kovrd tov "did 3'^ou provoke

language" I tov ^v/xwo-cs; <f>vya

him, then get out of his way."

278. Concessive clauses are formed:

By

(1)

Kc aV, av /cau or

though, even

if "

means,

still

TovpKeyfraVj

(i.e.

is

av koXo) Kai "al-

similar to that of the

ovXa ra fieaa,
"although he bad sought it by all
he could not find it," kl av ra vrep^evia
^T6pyio<; elvai ^(ovravo^ "even if the passes

conditional sentences
Sev i/jLTTopeae

ajKaXa

the construction

va

as,

av koI to

>yupe'\jr jne

evprj

have become Turkish, Stergios is still alive," tl a oDcfteXel, kl

av ^rj(7r)^, Kal elarai arr) aKXa^id ; (TEXTS III. a. 1) "what
advantage is it to thee, though thou livest, if thou art in
slavery

vd may also take the place of dv (rf. 277, 4, n. 1) ; as, koI

vd yrav, 0* appwa-Tovcrev " although he (were) had been strong
he would still have become sick," va o-Kdary, Od to Kdfxo) " although
he (it) burst, I will do it." lo-rwi/ras (/cat vd) "notwithstanding" is
not common.
{kol)

ypo<s

By

(2)
indie.

as,

fi
fi

0X0

Kapd/Sc " though

By

(3)

TTov

oXov

(fi

0X0 irov r}Tav

it

was

fine

fioXovoTc) with the

ottov,

KaXo<; Katp6<;, Bev CKivovae to

weather the ship did nob move."

the co-ordination of a clause with (kc) a?, after

which a preterite indie, is also possible (c/. 195); as, ra

daTpa
Xd/jLTTOvv oXo/xova'^a, kl a? fxrjv ra fiXeirrj Kaveva<;
(Texts II. b. 1) " the stars shine all alone though no one look
upon them," [to TratSi] fioa-'^offoXovae dp^ovTLd, kl a? rJTOV
.

yvfiv(OfjL6vo

(II. a.

even though
1.

Tjdav

as

15) "(the child) betrayed noble ancestry

was naked."

Somewhat

dfji/jLa

fxrjv

it

different

constructions are

^dav kol

as

TvcjiXo,

12) "even if it was blind, it was beautiful,"

to Vavc, p.d as cXeyc ttws Se <jiTaUi " though he
had committed it, yet he should have said that

6ixop<j>o (III.

IA.y ttoios

refused to say who

he was not guilty."
2. Notice further oa-o kl dv or oo-o koX vd w^ith subj. " however
much," and Kai or tra-i with an adjective and irov e.g. <f>o(Sovvrav,
T(n (koi) fxeydXos ttov ijrave "he was afraid, great though he was."
:

SYNTAX

279. Consecutive clauses are formed with irov (ottov,

and the indie, when the meaning is that the consequence

oTTov)

actually occurred
Sev

197

r)^6X(*>pi'^e

"

rjrave

e.g.

iroWa

ttov 6 va<; rov

<f>[XoL,

dWo

they were so great friends that the one did

not separate from the other," appcoa-rta

eppL^e rov davdrov,

fi

ra ^avda ^aXkid " sickness brought me so far

down to death so that my fair hair fell out," //-a? eVot/Ato-e
Toao ^adetd, ttov Tinrore irKia he fiiropel va fid<; ^virvijar]
" he put us into such a deep sleep that nothing more can
wake us." ttov vd is employed if the consequence is only
imaginary or expected as, hev elvai koI toqo irpufia ttov va
V^? " it is not such an important matter that you need speak
ep^eraL va (fxovd^co Bvvard, irov oXo^ 6 Koa-fio^ va fx
of it,"
aKovarj " it occurs to me to call so loud that the whole world
Notice further roao fxiKpo^ ehac, ttov Xe?
could hear me."
TTw? elvac iraLhi "he is so small that one might say (c/ 195)
he is a child," rj EvpcoTrrj uTrb tot<; co? earnxepa aXKa^e a eva
Teroio j3a6/Jb6, ttov Kal 6 Bupo)va<; clko/jltj va ^ovae, 6a iia<^
TTOV ^ireorav

iJL

BtarpL^h yea re? decople^ rov Aap/Slvov (II. b. 2)

Europe has altered from that time to the present to such a
degree that even Byron, if he were alive, would write brochures
on the theories of Darwin."
ypa(j>e
"

Even vd alone may carry consecutive

TO fjLvaXo Tov " that
tive Kttt, V. 261.
KavL<s

an action after verbs

forth

a figurative

to

me

sense

means

The intention

." ^

iTid "

cTi/at

va x'^^V

On

consecu-

to confess,"

" I

va

about

am

to,

or the actuating motive

c.g.

ej)vye yea

and so
B(oarj<;

vd

irr^yaivM

to eat."

am

/jlov

vet ixrjv

is

going

brought

^avayvpiarj

he went away (with the intention) never to return again,"

ri \6yia va ^pca yea va

find in order that
fjuy

came

something

out more distinctly by yta vd:

va

e.g.

like go, come, send, give, begin,

rjpra va ^eyopevTO) " I

KdriTL va <pd(o " give

in

280. Final clauses with vd denote the goal or purpose

of

force

for one to lose his reason."

is

or simply

ol yecTovoL "

[xe

TnaTeyjrere

you may believe me

/it;

as,

/u-e

"

;
?

what words can

"

Negatively {yia)

irovT^pia irepirdTei

/jlt)

volqxtovv

are

go carefully in order that the neighbours

may

not

notice you."
^

Hence the stereotyped form of the 3rd

sing,

-n-d

or

2nd

sing, vds is

practically identical with the simple vd, etc., in formulae like ira vd, vd ird vd,
etc. (c/. n. 2,

and

193, 2 n., 224, 3, n. 3.

255

n.).

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

198

The distinction between

1.
Kcitj/et?

vd and yta vd is faint ; cf. va KaX6 Bkv

(TKaXa crrbv koltu) koct/xo, vd Kare/^aivovv ol dScp^c?, etc.
8) " thou doest not one good deed, ... a bridge to the

(Texts I. a.
." and vd jxov 8u)Krj<; k
underworld, that brethren may descend
Iva Kapd/Si KttAo, yta va Trdvw crra i^va "give me a good ship in order
that I may go abroad," and further, clvai TrapairoXv kovtos yta va to
KaraXd(Srj "he is SO stupid that he cannot grasp it."
2. " That perhaps, forsooth " is rendered raxart? (yta) vd, " lest
perhaps," by fxi^Trw^s or fxrjv 7ra(s) Ka, (yta) va /xrjv rvxQ {^dxr}) Kai
.

or

.,

more concisely

The va

/x-^

tv^??

i^^XV)

'^^^

...

or /x^ tvxo(v).

loosely connected with

clause is sometimes so

the
approaches the nature of a principal
sentence itself; cf. oXrj vvxra Blv rfjSovXwa-eve /xdn a-rr] crvXXorj' rrjv
dXXr} ixipa firjSk ere fxepoKdixaro va Trdy, etc. (Texts I. d. 4) " the whole
night long he did not close an eye, occupied in thought to go next
day neither to his day's work . . .," i.e. " and on the next day he
3.

principal

sentence that

went neither

it

."

281. Adverbial clauses of manner are formed

With Kad ax;,

(1)

ottw?, also crav ttov,

according to "

" as, just as,

e.g. eicaiie

Kara

ttw?,

Karairov

(Kavei) Ka6co<; (ottw?,

aav

ttov) elire (OiXei) "

he did (does) as he said (wishes)," /ca^w?

pXeirere, e%a) hUaio " I am right, as you see," Kara ttov
{Kadoi)^) Xiec 6 \0709 " as the saying runs," eXa /cara ttw?
elaai "

come

just as

you

are."

vro OeXve^ c^rctayvc (Texts III. 13. a)

" do exactly as you like."
2. Notice further expressions like oco fiTropeis yXryyopwrcpa " as
quickly as possible, with all speed," and oa-o vd ttiJ?, to emphasise an
adjective: e.g. /xta (SocrKOTrovXa 6ixop<f>7) ocro va Trfjs "a shepherdess
as fair as you could tell,^' i.e. " incomparably fair."
1.

Pontic dfiov vTo

(2)
fir)v

as, a/xov

though"; 6 ypo<; crav pa

turns round as if he did
rov (f)dvr}K6 crav va KaTpaKvXodae to air It l " it
him as if the house would collapse."

With

(Ta(v)

vd "as

if,

T aKova-6, yvpva " the old

not hear,"

appeared to

"Do

as

man

rendered by Ka/tva>7rw5, Kajjuovofiat

" she acted as if she had
slidden," cKa/xc ttojs Kvvqydii to TratSt " he made as though he were
chasing the child," KafiwvecrTe ttojs /xrySe ^ipere "' you act as if you did
1.

TTois

with

(act) as

indie.

if,

pretend,"

is

e.g. cKa/xe ttws yXia-Tprjcrc

all know."
In an independent clause crav va has the meaning " to a certain
extent, so to speak " ; as, crav va yMCTavottovw ttov to etTra (Texts II. b. 2)
" I regret to a certain extent that which I said."
3. On comparative clauses with Trapa, v. 120, n. 1.

not at
2.

282. Finally,

in

addition

to

the

clauses given, the following are to be noted

various

kinds

of

;
"

SYNTAX
1

199

%w/)t9 vd or Sr)^&)9 vd " without "

iiripaa-e

x^pU

va

rove ^aLpTL(rr} " he passed by without greeting him."

vd " except, unless " aWov rpoirov va ^rjarj Bev

elxe %tw/ota. ^v\a va Kocprr) (TEXTS 11. a. 2) " he had no other
means of livelihood except felling wood."
;^ft)/3ia

provided that, up
fiaKpeia va
until

vd or ^rdvec

vd, fiovo

fjiaKpeca

fir)

the point

to

"

except when,

dyaOo'^

ijrav

"

vd

/lovo

you enraged him."

TToO " while, since, in that," to

2.

circumstances

the

cisely

different actions

as,

Ka\d

'Kap,e<;

determine more pre-

concurrence

the

or

irov ^pde^ "

(identity)

of

you did well

in

"

he

coming (since you came)," ^pOe irov Bev tov elira va

came without my having told him to come (though
tell

adpcoiro^y

rove Ovixwarj^i " he was a good natured fellow

^pdfj

I did not

him)."
"

irov (ttw?)

fjbovo

apart

only, excepting

from,

that "

elvac e^VTTvo TratBl, fiovo irov Be Bovkeuei, Ka6(b<i Trpiiret "

a clever lad, only he does not

work

he

is

as he ought."

AFFIEMATION AND NEGATION.

283.

vaiaKe "yes,"

val, stronger

/LtaXto-ra (also

together

valy fidXiara) " yes, indeed."

tcrft)9,

dX7]6eLa

(^e^aia)
a noun

" truly,"

crwcrTa

perhaps."

" right,

quite

6(tk6 "

"

so,"

trlyovpa

" certainly, of course."

stronger o^l Bd,

o;^t,

"

Tdya, ra^^are?, TdyaTi<i

as,

fiTTLpa

" will

beer."

For

^eXet?

o-x^LcxKe,

Kpaal

tj

fiiripa

you take wine or beer

no

o-^l

also to negative

Kpaai,

Not wine,

m-pori/jLO)

I prefer

"no,"'y. 284.

firj

i^rtTT, in Pontus and elsewhere [Turk.]

by no means," used in a reply another strong negation
" by no means, not at all " (lit. " lies
also yfrifjuara
").
The exclamations /jLLkid \e^t or Ta-ifiovBid signify a

Ka66\ov, BtoXov (also

AtT?) "
is

prohibition " not a word,"

i.e.

" quiet

Negation is often emphasised, or even expressed, by gesture, not,

however, by shaking the head, but by throwing it slightly backwards
(accompanied sometimes with a sound like a gentle click of the
tongue).

284. The particles Be(v) and prohibitive

serve to negative a clause (verb)

fJ'r](v)

"not"

they immediately precede

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

200

the verb, from which they

may

be divorced only by a con-

junctive pronoun or by the particle 6d (Bev to 6eX(a, Be 6a

^p6(Oy Be

GOV TO

etTra, Be

da aov to

elTrSci).

Instead of Biv the negative in Pontus appears as kC (Old Ionic

and in Cappadocia (Pharasa) rlo.

ovKi)

The negative

firj

is

employed

e.g. /irj, Kvp Ad^ape

(1) Independently as a prohibition
(Texts I. d. 3) "(do it) not, Sir L."
(2) In principal sentences in the cases given in 193
and 194.
:

(3) In secondary clauses always after m, even when vd is

accompanied by the indie. e.g. diro to va fxrjv el^'^ 'TrapdBe<;
" because he had no money."
For fii] with verbs of fearing,
and in final clauses, 280.
268, n. 2
:

iJ.

With

the present participle (cf.

^epovra^i " not knowing," deXovra^; Kal fit] "
(4)

236); as, /Jirjv

whether willing

or not."

285. Negation may be emphasised by KaOoXov, BcoXov:

KaOoXov " by no means did I say it," " absolutely
did not say."
The negative particles ome, ovBe, fitjre, fxrjBe

e.g.

"

Bev elira

not even,"

when

or,

repeated,

'*

neither

nor," are used

verb comes at the beginning only

the simple form of negation can precede it as, Bev e)(w ovre
(fitjre) fjLta rrevrdpa " I have not even a sou," va fjur) Trdpg^
indiscriminately.

If the

fjLrjTe

^p6(TLa

but

pLrjTe (fyXovpid "

take neither pennies nor

florins,"

ovre fita Trevrdpa e^co or fiyBe XvpdKC iria rjKoveve

eXoca (Texts

I. d.

4)

"

/jLijBe

neither lyre nor laughter heard he

any more."
1.

Notice, further, the use of KioAas

not eaten at

Bkv ecfiaya KtoAas

"I have

all."

The

negative may be inserted pleonastically (but is not necespresent) in vd clauses after verbs of 1hindering
e.g. B\ a
/A7ro8i^a> va jxr] fxiXa^ " I do not hinder you from speaking."
2.

sarily

OEDER OF WORDS.
m. Gk. vernacular has, on the whole,
286. The
maintained the a. Gk. freedom in the order of words, i.e. all
kinds of combinations are possible in the sequence of the
composite parts of the clauses.
It is only in dependent

SYNTAX
clauses that the place of the verb

generally speaking, there

is

is

201
restricted

(-y.

But,

289).

a recognised normal sequence of

words, so that any deviation from the same lends a special

emphasis to the irregular member.

The normal

order of words in m. Gk. appears in its main features

is, it goes back at least to the period of the

to be ancient, that

ancient Kolv-^.
287. In a statement consisting of two members the
Of
normal sequence of words is Subject and Predicate.
themselves introductory particles (rcopa, Tore?, etc.) cause no
alteration.
Inversion of predicate and subject is, however,
e.g. oma^ iTrXrjfacilitated by a preceding dependent clause
aiaa 6 BpaKo^, icjxava^av ra TraiSid " when the monster
:

approached, exclaimed the children."

But

in other

frequently the

cases

ductory particle,

if

also

by inversion the verb takes

position or immediately follows an intro-

first

(1) either the verb

to be indicated as

is

the result of a preceding action (and so particularly after

fiovXa, k rip6* 6 'Apdirrj^; "

e.g. e^tyfre rrj

came the Arab,"

ring and there

/car),

he rubbed the signet-

or (2)

if

the idea of the

subject constitutes the essential element of the narrative

YjTav fita

(l)TO})(r)

yvvacKa k

l')(e

eva TratSt

"

e.g.

there was a poor

woman who

(and she) had a (one) child," eVet cKaOovrav ol

hpaKOL " there dwelt the monsters," rore? ra elir 6 ^aa-i\cd<i

"

then said to her the kitig" rjpOe k

came

" there

Further, an adverb which

beginning

him

as,

(TEXTS

Trpcora

emphatic

Kal irdXi top ifidXcaa

I.

d.

2) "

and

entices

consequently

verb

its

p,dvva rov

rj

to

Ka6cti<;

the
koI

and once again his mother scolded

pronominal subject betrays an inclination to follow the verb

"we

" there

came

one,"

go (go we)," Skv to

kcivo? "

i<f)vy

'a-cfta^a yw', fxov^

r)

he

fled," TrrjyaCvovfie

ahtp^ri fiov

288. In a sentence of several members

objects
is

is

position

as at first."

e.g. rjpOiv cj/as

'/xcts

extreme

an

occupying

dpdBa rod Ad^apov

rj

also the turn of Lazarus."

and adverbial qualifications

(I. d. 1).

enlarged by

the predominant order

the middle position for the verb, while the object or (and)

adverbial qualification follow

dvyarepa

rov

position

uncommon, and

is

or

to

Trat^l
is

e.g.

irijye

kl 6 ^aai\ta<; i^oova^e
<7t^

fidvva

due to special reasons

rrj

Final

rov.
;

cf. e.g.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

202

TO

VTv<;

tc

moved

off"

Kapd^L eKLvrjare " and immediately the boat

(where the emphatic adverb has taken the

place without attracting the verb after

initial

it,

because the

verb too has to be given emphasis), to irokv KvpceXerjao kl 6

fiapeteTat to " even the priest

iraTTci^

becomes weary

much

of

Kurieleison " (where the two main contrasted ideas are placed
in proximity to the front), or

(where

a^L^ei

(pXovpLo.

X009

the

copa rov 'x^lXia

rrjv

et?

renders

position

the

object

prominent).

the verb (with inversion of subject

Initial position for

and predicate)

287:

his

e.g.

mother

is

under the same conditions as in

fidvva tov <tto ^aaCKid " again w^ent

found

nrrjye ttoXl

t)

to the king," ep^et 6

Moreover, inversion

has ears."

rol-^o^

avrtd

"

even the wall

common when an

is

adverbial

an object introduces the sentence and when

emphasis is put on the verb
thus the normal

qualification or

no special
middle position for the verb is secured e.g. /juta (popa ijrave
eW? ^aaiKid^ " once upon a time there was a king " (c/ also
" early as the boy rose,"
287), TO nrpco't o-KcoOrjKe to Traihi
T6')(yr) Bekei to irpiovL (I. b. 17) "art requires the saw."
;

289. In dependent clauses without exception the verb

upon the introductory particle {vd, crdv,

it only by the negative or the
etc.),
conjunctive pronoun, and practically without exception the
verb follows upon an interrogative word and a relative GTSKa
va 'Sw K iyot) '^Ix^ '^V l^ovXa " stay that I also may examine
follows immediately
or

is

separated from

the signet-ring a
'Apdirrj "

when

Moor," TOV

how much
"

crav

little,"

ipcoTTjae ttogo

all

^aa iXoiroiika

oca

elire

/xe

tov

had escaped with the

KoaTL^ei to J^l^Xlo

the book cost," tov

she told him

rj

(f>vy

the king's daughter

t(t

"he asked him

6 ^aacXuU

elnr

that the king had said to her."

Exceptions occur only after irov (to throw emphasis upon the
verb), as, 5px^ Kaipos, ttov 6 evas rjTravrpevTrjKe (Texts I. d. 5) " there
came a time when one of them married" and in predicate clauses

with

TTws,

which prefer the order

yTav
husband was at work."
TTws Ketv7}s o

(TTr]

tti/T/otts

of the principal sentence, as,

SovXeta

(I. d.

290. The direct and indirect

immediately upon the

indirect, provided there
(eSoJKe Kal

T^}9

fJUKpr)^

verb
is

to

the

5)

"he knew

-rj^epe

that her

object regularly follow

direct

preceding

the

not more emphasis on the latter

ypdfJLfjLa,

TEXTS

I.

d.

1).

If

the

SYNTAX

203

and the predicate are inverted (v. 288) the object

end e.g. Koi irrjpe 6 SpdKo<; to
Ehetorical reasons may
Bivrpo, \eL to aKvXi tt}? yaTa^.
cause the object to be pushed forward cf. fiov Trrjpe rrj fiovXa
6 ^Apdirrj^i Koi rrj yvvaiKa (I. d. 2) " the Arab took from me
The most effective
the signet-ring as well as the woman."
means, however, of securing prominence for the object is a
an arrangement
position immediately in front of the verb
which readily admits the former to the beginning of the
subject

in that case regularly takes the

clause
TO,

e.g.

6 X6o<;

rr)v

et?

ypoaia aov Bev ra diXo)

'*

thy money I seek not."

and adverbial qualifications regularly

upon the predicate the adverb immediately, the

291. Adverbs

follow

copa rov '^iXLa (pXovpLa d^i^ev or

adverbial qualification after the object or after the adverb

t6t6<; ecrreiXe nrdXi rrj fjudvva

again his mother

aTrj<;

rov

(tto

the king,"

to

^aaCXid

Tpe')(eL

"

then sent he

Xolitov evrv^ Kdro)

rov "he runs now immediately down to his

The inversion of subject and predicate attracts the

ixdvva<i

mother."

adverb likewise toward the beginning, but not the adverbial

qualification

e.g.

irrjye

irdXt,

r)

fidvva crro ^aaCXid " again

went the mother to the king," but

"the monsters went for wood."
qualification

may

irryyav ol

An

BpdKoi yta ^vXa

adverb or adverbial

be given a mild emphasis by placing the

former at the end of the sentence (after the other enlarge-

ments of the verb) or also before the verb, and the latter
immediately before the verb as, e^rjaav oXt) rrj ^coi] tov<; KoXd
" they lived their whole life well," o rccopyt^; ttoXv eKave to
Xddo^ " again G. made the mistake," 6 BpdKo<; fie fieydXr]
Tpo/juapa d(j)K6 Ta <f>Xovpid " with great consternation the
monster abandoned the money," avTrj eKave k^ aXX?; <[)opa to
thio " once more she did the same thing."
;

Of course even the adverbial

object

when

the latter

is

8ta;SoA.os aTToXdei airb rrjv

qualification

comes before the

enlarged by a relative clause

Kairora tov to Aayo, 6 oTrotos
.

as, t6t<; 6
.

(I. d. 6).

The strongest emphasis is secured by an initial position,

which occurs particularly when an adverb or an adverbial
definition forms the transition from one clause to the other,
or introduces a situation (and so especially in definitions of

time and place)

iraiBia tov Kvp

e.g.

yXrjyopa va

Ad^apov

<t>vyr)(;

iaKid'^TTjfces ;

"

quickly

(TEXTS

flee," dir

I. d.

3) "

to,

was

204 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

it

the children of Sir L. that you were afraid of

cure

it,"

"

o;^Ta)

"

within the space of eight days I

TraXt avr^j ejSdXe to Ba^TvXiBi crro rdai fieaa " again

fxepe^ hiopla to

yiarpevot)

she laid the ring in the cup,"

Tr]v

dWr}

/juipa 6 X/Jio-To?

toO

Xeet tou BiajSoXov " another

day said Christ to the devil," fiia

<f)opa 7]Tav6 8vo iraXkr^Kcipia " once upon a time there were
two youths."
Gf, also the beginning of I. d. 7 and I. b. 5.
292. In

secondary

clauses

the

object

and adverb

(adverbial qualifications) are frequently separated from the

which,

verb,

beginning

as,

according

va

fia<i

to

289, gravitates toward

rrj dvyarepa rov

Booa 6 ^aatXta<;

the
" let

Ka6m Trrjpe to aKvXl W;

fiouXa " as soon as the dog got the signet-ring," va 'Bco k ijco
the king give us his daughter,"

'^^TiX'^

may

0<^^^^ " that I

'^h

also look at the signet-ring a

moment," oao va Trdrj rj fidwa rov arrju apKka

mother went to the chest."
Only clauses with

" until his

irov {oirov),

(as in principal sentences, u 290 f.) admit of

and adverbial determination being placed in front of
the verb and thereby emphasised as, ttoO o em? rov aWo Bev
rj^6X(*>pt'^e " so that the one did not part from the other," ttw?
(T avTo TO iJLepo<i i(pvTp0i)v6 TO <j)VTo eKelvo " that that plant
grew in this place."
In clauses with vd and other conjunctions that member of the clause which is to be strongly
emphasised must be placed hefore the introductory conjunction
fjuova^a va ^tacperc va /jlov Kd/jLr}<;
e.fj. dXKo he ^aXeuw
" I request nothing else, only that you prepare me a banquet,"
Be fjLTropo), KdOe fxepa va epx^oo/JLat, " I cannot every day come."
This precedence of object or adverbial determination is, however, less common than is the case in principal sentences.
(oTi)

TToi'i

object

.,

293. Adjectives and participles as a rule precede the

word which they

(1)

When

They follow

qualify.

there

is

an emphasis on the adjective

e.g.

yiaTpoi; /caXo? " a good doctor," fiia (popeaia awaTTj " a proper

garment."
Notice also the expressions of goodwill wpa KaXi; and
{rf. 256, 257 n.).

cts

rrj

TToWd

(2) If the attribute

is

the essential element, the essential

expansion of the content of the context

Xa/jLTTpo "

as,

eKafiav eva ydfio

they celebrated a wedding splendidly,"

fiia <f>opeata

SYNTAX
^pdyKLKTj "a garment
ra TTokui "in the days

205

European

of

style,"

fietr'

ra

XP^^''^

of old, antiquity."

(3) When the attribute itself is expanded as, eva aapdyo

fieyaXvrepo dir rod fiacrCkid " a castle more beautiful than
;

that of the king," eva ^Lac^en iroXv fjLeydXo " a banquet very
magnificent."

When

(4)

the adjective stands in the relation of a predi-

cate to the substantive

to

TTrjye

vlgki

dSeio aro

as, o

Ad^apo<;
" L.

TrrjydSi,

brought the bag empty to the well

" ("

fie

jneydXTj

BvaKoXla

much

difficulty

with

the empty sack " must

be rendered to uo-kI to dSeco, according to 57).

294. The attribute genitive

noun

is

placed, as a rule, after its

noun and
any preposition
yum?
(TTiyfjLrjf; v'TTo/jLovT) BeKa xpovcop pep^ttTi " a moment's patience
means ten years' quiet," ti}<? jiLKporepr]^ to %/3y<7o ^epyC " the
golden rod of the younger (daughter)," cr' avTrj^; t^? ^tw^tJ?
even

but, to secure a slight emphasis, before the

hefore

the

article,

KopTj^ TO GTTiTL " luto this

but

after

poor maidcu's house."

1. Note the free position of the gen. in Texts I. d. 5, to o-kcSio

6a Trapw rov a-mTiov, where the emphatic object is pushed to the
beginning Avhile the attributive gen. which belongs to it is left.
2. In Pontus and Cappadocia the gen. regularly is accorded the

first place.

295. Dependent clauses

with vd (yia

vd),

indirect

interrogative clauses, predicate clauses with ttw? {ttov), consequential,

and comparative

sum up

briefly "

upon the
KovToXoovpue " to

clauses, as a rule, follow

principal sentence, only clauses like va

constituting

fixed

tcl

exceptions.

Temporal

clauses as regularly precede, in which case a single (emphatic)

member

of the principal sentence, or a

may

member common

to

aav
dpyrjae 6 Ad^apo<;, <j)o^t]6'Kav " as L. delayed the Drahi
feared (the monsters, as L. delayed, feared)," o paaiXia^ aav
uKova avTo, xP'pr^Ke " when the king heard it he rejoiced."
both,

be placed at the beginning

as,

position after the principal sentence is less

oi hpdicot,

common

(apart

from clauses with " until, as long as, before ") as, avTb<; (po^/)6rjK6 aav Tov elirav ttw? etvat to ^aa{^b)X6TrovXo (TEXTS I. d. 1
" he was afraid when they told him that he was the king's
;

son."

Causal sentences
14

may

either precede or follow (those

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

206 HANDBOOK OF THE

with ^iarl follow) the principal sentence, so likewise conEelative sentences connect closely with

ditional sentences.

and thus sometimes secure a place within

their antecedent,

the principal sentence

TO

^<p/c6ia(T6 (I. d.

you ordered

"

but by means of the

the relative

of

to iraihl to aapdyi,, irov to irapd'yyeke^,

elx^

Kpv/jL/uLepTj

"

rules

the

for

sentence the language can escape

the necessity for such insertions

TTjv

which

castle

construction in place

fcat

261) and by the

clause (

of the principal

position,

made the

2) " the child has

koI

e.g.

and the ring

TrecpTei

^ovXa

77

irov

which he had kept

fell,

concealed."

But even a

may

be separated from its ante^'''^

X^P'- ^^^ (Texts I.
d. 2) "only the signet-ring I wish which you hold in your hand."
2. Eelatival subject (also object) clauses with oVoio?, on, (6)7rov,
oaoi incline to come before the principal sentence, exx. v. 264.
1.

cedent

relative clause

e.g. fxavax"^

^V ySovXa OeXo)

ott*

^x^'^

296. Modern Greek, having only in a limited number

of instances strictly prescribed the position of words, admits

of all kinds of variations

Poetry

for artistic purposes.

is

in

more absolute for the sake of the rhythm poetic

deviations from tjie normal order of words occur rather
frequently where they are not essentially required by the
this respect

In the following examples note the dislocation of

air' tt) {jlvtt) tov

thought.

elements that properly belong together:

evyeveia ttw?

tSere,

rj

nose,

see

how

XvTpMag %e/3t;

them?"
*'

T?59

r/oep^et

(TEXTS

II.

nobility trickles," 'n-oca<;

(II.

a.

23) "which

a.

witch's

hand

iraTplho^ em? va yevg dp'^rjyof;

let there be one leader of his country," fteV

dpfievi^ec ttjv rjcrvxv ep^Atta (II. a.

heaven's

of
(II.

a.

9)

"from
6a

8)

/jL(iyi,o-aa<;

tranquil
" I

solitude,"

behold

with

/jue

his
to,

will free
(11.

a.

1)

ovpavov

t'

13) "floats in the vault

^XeTrco

fxdTt,

eye

flaming

"

in

cj^Xoyepo

which

the

essential elements of the sentence surround the less important.

favourite artistic device

avva^e,

fjudcre

assemble

my

yovaTi^ovv
the young,"
"

me

chiasm
(I.

a.

e.g.

2)

"

to crTpdTe^d

my army

warriors," irapaKoXovv ol 'yepovT6<;, t

(I. a.

7) "

me kdnni
fidTt,

/jlov

collect,

dycopta

the old beseech him, at his knees fall

pe]^dni,

thou permittest to

Sev ffXiireL

is

iraXXrjKdpia

to,

na

die, to

^ivo, Bev

pelpdni

me Mnni

esu (III. 1)

die thou permittest me," irov

aKovei

^euo avTL

(II.

a.

20)

SYNTAX
"

where gazes no eye

of

stranger,

207
and no ear

of

stranger

hears."

The treatment

of these things, however, does not properly

belong to the sphere of

grammar, but

to

that

of

style:

grammar is concerned only with establishing the given

and means of expression in the natural language.

facts

TEXTS,

FOLK LITERATURE.

I.

a.

Folk Songs.

aXiucri Tfl? KuuvcnavTivouTroXi^.

1. *'H

a.

KaXoYpia eiuaYepeue
Kai

|nid

cpujvri,

i|iapdKia ctto TtiYoivi,

ipr|\ri

dTTdvuu0ev

qpiuvr)

Ypid, to |uaTepi6 k'

,,TTdipej

XeTer

Tf\(;

TToXi 0d TOUpKeqjr]."

f]

^^Oiav Td ipdpia TteTaxToOv Kai pToOv Kai ^uuvraveipouv,

Toieg Ki 6 ToOpKO^ Gevd jUTrf) k' f) TToXi 6d TOupKei|;r;i."

Td ipdpia 7T6TaxTr|Kave, id ipdpia ^uuvraveipav,

Ki 6 djuipdq eiaeprjKev dioq tou KapaXXdpi^.

b.

TTfipav Triv ttoXi, Trfjpav

Trflpav

xriv,

ir)

ZaXoviKT],

TTfjpav Kai xriv 'Axid Zoqpid, to jueya |uovao"Tr|pi,

TToO

'x6

Kd6

KajLiTTdva Kai

nandq^ Kd0e TraTid^ Kai bioKog.

Zi|Lid

vd PyoOv Td

ctYia

TpiaKOOia o"r||uavTpa

k' 4Hr|VTa

5u6

Ka|U7Tdve<;*

6 paaiXid? toG kocjuou,

ki

Oujvri T0U(; TipT' eH oupavoO, dTTcXiuv drr' to cTTOiua*

*A(pf|T' auTri

Tr|v

ipaXiuiubid,

Kai ajeikie Xoto

o"Tri

vd x|Lin^^c^o^v

Nd

TTdpouv TO xP^cro 0"Taup6 Kai

Kai

Tr|v

Zdv

T*

dyia TpdireZia, vd

ctKOuaev

Zu)Trao"e,

TTdXe

]Lie

Kupd

f)

)Lie

TrjV

)Liri

becTTroiva,

660"TToiva,

xpovou^,

t'

ir\

Trido"ouv,

djuoXuvouv."

baKpuZiouv oi eiKovei;-

|uriv

KXaiYri(;,

|ur|

baKpvlriq'
cra<;

eivai."

'0 AidK0(;.

Tpia TTouXdKia KdGouvTav cttoO AidKou to

'va TTipdei

dTia*

dxio to paYT^Xio

Kaipoug, TidXe 6iKd

2.

To

t'

OpaTKid, vd 'pTouve vd Td

Aipabid Kai

t'

Ta|U7T0upi.

dXXo to ZriTOuvi,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GEEEK VERNACULAR

12
To

TpiTO TO KaXuiepo luoipioXoTa Kai Xifev

TToWr) |uaupi\a

irXotKiucre,

Mriv 6 KaXupa<s ^px^iai,

adv KaXiaKOuba*

juaOpri

6 A6pevT0Tidvvr|(;

}ir]v

Oub' 6 KaXupag ^pxeiai, cub' 6 AepevioYidwrig*

Bpuujvri^ TrXdKUJCTe

'0)Liep

'0 AidKo<; cydv

YrjXri

T6

qpujvriv

ecrriKUJcre,

(TTpdiejad

A6(j Touq

beKoxiib xi^id^ei;.

|Lie

ttoXu toO KaKoqpdvr)*

t' dTpoiKricre,

tov TrpujTo tou cpujvdZ;r

cruvaSe, judae

)uiou

ILiTrapouTri

id iraXXriKdpia,

Kai poXia

Trepicrcyri

rXnTopa* Kai vd mdauuiLie Kdiuu

cTiiiv

xeq

|ue

(poiJXTe(;.

'AXajudva,

TToO 'vai Ta|Li7T0upia buvaid ki ojuopqpa jueiepiZia."

TTaipvouve id Xaqppd arraGid Kai id ^apeid ToucpeKia,

mdvouv xd

Zrrjv 'AXaiudva qpidvouve Kai

Kapbid, Traibid

|uou,"

cpuivaHe, TTai5id,

Taiuiroupia'
cpopriGfiTe.

)uri

XraGfiT' dvTpeid crdv "EXXrive<; Kai crd fpaiKoi cTTaGfiTe"

'EKeTvoi qpopr|9r|Kave k' eaKopmcrav crTOU(; XoTfovq.
"E|Lieiv'

Tpeig

6 AidK0<; cnri qpuuiid

ujpe(j

XKicrxriKe

erroXejuae

)Lie

to ToucpeKi tou

Zepvei Kai to Xaqppo

k' dyivriKe

K'

CTTTaGi

lirecr'

tou

cpouxTa,

Tf\

K' eKeivo^ t' dTreKpiGriKe Kai

k' ecrei^

k'

f]

Trjv TricTTi

luou,

TZ^ajui,

Trjv

crou v' dXXdHr]^,

;"

eKKXricrid v'
6u)li6

|ue

cra^,

ttictti

x^P^ot-

ttictuj.

bpojuo tov eptuTa*

ctto

|uu(TTiKd

irpocTKuva^ i^ to

Kai buo x^Xidbe*;

'|U'^Po<;

reveaai ToupKO<s, AidKo

TTdTe

|LiTrouXouK)LiTraa"i6e(;.

d-rrdv' drro

6 AidKo? Z;ujVTav6^ ei^ tujv exTpujv Td

Ki'Ojuep Bpuu)vr|(;

Nd

k' eqpxd

cTKicTTriKev

TOV irfipav dTio

XiXioi

KO|Li)LidTia,

Kai cty] cpiuTid xoujudei,

cTTraGi

"EKOipe ToupKOug direipou^

Kai TO

beKoxTuu XepevTe(;,

jue

beKoxiib x^^i^^^?-

dq)ricrri(;

tou Xeyer

juoupTdTeg,

vd

xtt^HT^^*

'Etiu fpaiKog YvvriGr|Ka, fpaiKO^ Gavd TueGdvuj.

'Av GeXeTe xiXm qpXujpid Kai x^^io^<s |uaxiuouTiebe<;,

Movov ^qpTd iLiepujv lojx] GeXuu vd juoO xapi<5"T,

"Oao vd qpTda' 6 'Obucraeug ki 6 BdTia<; 6 GavdcTK;."
Zdv t' dKoucT' 6 XaXiX |HTrer|(;, dcppi^ei Kai qpujvdZ^er
XiXia TTOUfTid Gd<; biviu

Tov AidKO vd
PiaTi

Gd

xci^dcreTe,

crpncxri

Tiqv

'tiu

ToupKid

Tov AidKO TOTe Tiaipvouve

'OXopTO TOV

Tou?

l(TTr|crav ki

ippiZ^e Triv

man

ki

dKOjua TrevTaKocria,

tov qpopepo tov KXeqpTiT

ki

oXo

ixaq to

VTepXen."

Kai crxo croupXi tov pdZiouv,

auTO^ x^^oTeXoucre.

tou?, tou? eXexe juoupTdTe?*

TEXTS
ZKuXid, Ki av

*A?

(ToupXicreTe,

|u^

213
fpaiKO^

eva<;

^X^iGri'

6 'ObucTcreijg Ka\d ki 6 KaTreidv NiKr|Ta<;*

iv'

AuToi 6d cpdve

Tr)v

ToupKidv, Gd Kdi|;ouv to VTepXeii."

3.

'0 ZrepTios.
(Thessaly)

Ki av Td VTCppdvia ToiJpK6i|;av, id Trfjpav 'Appavixe^,

'0 ZTepTiO(; eivai Cuuvravo^, naadbeq b^v i|;r|cpdei.

*0(To xioviZiouve pouvd xai XouXoubiZiouv

TTdjue

vd

ottoO qpiuXid^ouv Xukoi,

Xijuepidcruj)Liv

Tk Kopqpopouvia,

Kd)Li7T0i

Kpud vepd, ToOpKOu^ 6ev TrpoaKuvoOjue.

K' ?xo^v 01 pdx6<;

ae pdxeg Kai paxouXeg.

ZKXdpoi OTeq x^P^? KaioiKoOv Kai ToupKOug TrpocKuvoOve,
K' ^jueig Tid

TTapd

x^9^^

ToOpKoug,

|Lie

The same rims

nunciation,

ere

^xcjue pni^ieq ki otYpia XayKabia.

jue

6epid KaXuxepa vd

Z:oO|ue.

in phonetic transcription (to illustrate the pro-

thus

2)

c/.

(TTiriXie^,

^ an da derve^a

turlcepsan, ta

ptran Arvam'tes,

Steryos ine zondands, pasddes dembzifd}.

xonizune vund He luludtzun kdmbi,

exun i rd\'es hrd nerd, Turkus dembrosMnume.

oso
It

pdme na Umerdsomen

opii fol'dzun UJci,

se korfovuna, se spil'h, se rdx'es

ra%ules.

Jie

Turkus proskinune,
ftemis ja \6ran ^xprne rimnes Jc d^ra laidgddja.
pard me Turkus, me perd kalitera na zume.
sJcldvi stes

4. '0

Mdvva,

Aev

Gd

d7T0xaip6Ti(T|Li6(;

KaxoiKriauu

0d

xou(;

f\

Kapbid

Trduj

vd

t^viju

cxd pouvd Kai

gt^c,

^ir\Kl(;

Xottou? auvxpoqpid,

\\x)

xd xiovia Tid
jue

cTKeTrri,

|ue

cpuTiu, judvva, Kai

luavvouXa

paxouXeg,

Tohc, ppdxou(S Tid Kpeppdxi,

KXai<;,

|uriv

|uou.

KXeqpxrig,

xd Gepid Koupevxa,

xd KXeqpxoTTOuXa KaGrijuepvo

|ue,

KXecpxri.

vd

'xuj

euxn^ou

toO

xoug ToijpKOu<; vd bouXeOuj,

be buvaiuai, eiudXXiaa'

r|)Li7Topiu,

'xu)

Ice

croO Xeuj, bev rmTTOpiu

irdpuj x6 xouqpeKi luou,

Nd
Nd
Nd
Nd
K'

xdres katikun

|liou,

|u6v'

Xi|uepi.

bo

ToupKOug

|uou xrjv euxn

ttoXXoO*;

vd

o"ou,

acpdHuj.

Kai cpuxeipe xpavxaqpuXXid Kai |uaOpo KapuoqpuXXi

Kai

TTOxiZie

Ki 6o"o

7t'

xa 2^dxapi Kai

iroxiZ^e

dv9iZ;ouv, judvva

)liou,

'0 Yio^ aou bev ajreGave Kai

xa

iu6o"ko*

Kai p^dvouve XouXoubia,

TroXejudei

xouq ToupKOU^*

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GEEEK VERNACULAR

214

Ki av epGr] luepa GXipepri, luepa qpapiiaKUjjuevri,

Kai jLiapaGoOv xd bub

Tote

k'

\xali

koli

Tiecrouv

Gd Xa^uuGu), id |uaOpa vd

IfOj

id XouXoubia,

AiubeKa xpovoi irepacrav xai beKairevTe

TT' dvGiZiav

Kai

rd xpavidcpuXXa

auTH

|uidv

'voiHaiiKri,

ki

)uid

TToO KeXaibou(Tav id irouXid

Me

Me

Mall

)ui'

auid

toO Maiou,

6 oupavog yeXoOae,

ki

Km

Tiveiai (TKOidbr

crievaHe, ipavtaqpuXXid baKpuZIei,

HepdGrjKav rd 6u6

|Liid^

lufive^,

avQilav id iHTTOUjUTrouKia.

TipujTri

daipdcpTei Kai ppovrqi

liidq

To KapuoqpuXXi

qpopear]*;."

k' e-rrecrav

(jcupidcrTriKe k'

5.

x]

id XouXoubia*

boXia tou laavvouXa.

Oi KXicpreq Kai n dvoiHi.

(Epirus)

"Hauxa

ttoO eivai rd pouvd, ficruxoi iroO eiv' oi KdjUTTOi!

Aev KaprepoOve
Mov' KapxepoOv

Nd iboOv

Toxjq

Gdvaio, Tepdjuaia bev ^xo^v,

irjv

dvoiHi, to

BXdxouq

Mdi, to KaXoKaipi,

o"Td pouvd,

vd iboOv Te^ BXaxoTTOuXef^,

N' dKouaouv Td BXaxoirouXa XaXujvTa^ jeq q)XoTepe(S,

B6(7KOVTag Td KOTidbia

toij(^

"OvTag Gd aTricouv Td

0d pTOuv

)Lie

Td xovTpd Koubouvia.

juavTpid, ty\v

dpTumd vd

qpTeidcrouv,

Kai Td KXeqpTOTTOuXa vd iraiZiouv, vd xopevovv.

Xuxvd auxvd Gd po^oXdv CTOug KdjUTroug tujv OepadXiuv,

Nd TTidvouv ToupKouq Z^iuvTavou^, vd Ybuvouv o"KOTiJU|Lievouis,

Nd

cpepvouv

Tpoma

Kai cpXiupid k' dKei

Kai vd xcipi^iouv xdva buo 0"Te^

KXe9T0VTa5 Kai Kdva

qpiXi

6.

vd Td

dcTTrpe*;

Kai YXuKorraiYVibaKi.

XeXib6vi(T|Lia.

XeXibovi epxeTai,
GdXaffcrav
If]

d-rrepao'e,

cpiuXid Ge)aeXiiuo"6,

KdGicre k' ^XdXr|0"e*

MdpTi, MdpTi xiovep^

Kai OXepdpi ppoxepe.
*0 ATTpiXig 6 fXuKix;
^EqpTaae, bky

Td
Td

eiv'

luoipd^^ouv,

BXaxoTTOuXeg,

juaKpu^*

TTouXdKia KeXaiboOv,

bevTpdKia qpuXXavGoOv,

TEXTS
Td

215

opviGia vd tgvvoOv

'ApxivoOv Kai vd KXuucrcroOv.

Td

Korrdbia apxivoOv

N' dvapaivouv ard pouvid,

Td

vd

KaicriKia

irriboOv

Kai vd TpduTouv id KXabid*

Zuja, dv0pujTroi, rrouXid

Xaipovrai dub Kap5id<;*

"ETTaipav id TiaTUJTid

Kai Td xiovia ki 6 popid^.

Mdpii, judpTi x^ovepe

Kai OXepdpi XacTTrepe.
'Hpi' 'ATTpiXig 6 KaXog,

MdpTi

7.

fiai' eivai fxaOpa

Mrjv' dveiLio^

xd

*0

TrpiT<;,

OXepdpi npiiq.

Xdpo^

Kai oi Vux<;.

id pouvd Kai crieKouv poupKuujueva;

TToXeina;

|Lir|va

ppoxn xd bepvei;

Ki oij6' dve|uo^ id TroXe)na ki oube ppoxn xd bepvei*

Move

bia^aiv' 6

Xdpovxag

jovq d7Te9ajU|uevoug

|ne

lepvei xoug vioug diro lUTrpoaxd, lovq xepovxe*; KaxoTii,

Td

xpuqpepd TraiboirouXa

TTapaKaXoOv

Xdpe

Nd

|Liou,

T^povxe^,

oi

Koveiij' d<;

creXX' dpabiacTjueva.

CTxr)

x'

dTubpia TovaxiZ^ouv

X'Jupio,

Koveip'

ei<;

TTioOv ol Tepovxe<; vepo k' oi vioi

vd

Kpua

ppucri,

XiGapicrouv,

Kai xd uiKpd iraiboTTOuXa vd judaouv XouXoubdKia."

Ki cub' eiq xiwpio Koveuuj 'tw ki oube eiq Kpua ppucri,

"Epxovx'

01

ndvve? fid vepo, yviupiZ^ouv xd

fviupiZiovxai x'

dvTp6Tuva Kai
8.

x^Jupicrjuo

Xdp

Traibid

xiuv

bev ^xo^v."

^.

(Cephalonia)

'AKOudxe

XI

TT6xouv

iraibid,

biaXaXriae xoO TTpiKoO

a(;

Xdpou

f]

judvva*

ki dbepqpia, d^ xd (p'jXdHouv,
vd Kpuvpouve xou(; dvxpeq!
Tid vd ^^jr) vd Kpouaeipr]."

xd Kpuipouve,

ruvaTKe<s xujv KaXujv dvxpujv

Ki 6

Md

Xdpo^

0"UYupiZ;exai

vd xov Kai Kaxe^aive xO"ou

MaOpog

fjxav,

Kd|UTTOug Ka^eXXdpK;.

Kaxdjuaupo^, juaOpo Kai

x'

dXoTO xou,

Zepvei (TxeXexxa biKoira, CTraOid HeTU|Livajjueva

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

216

ZieXeTTa rd

^\a xapbie^, cTTraGid yid id KCcpdXia.

'xi

Zt6kuj Kai Tov TrepiKaXuj, xd x^P^^i cnaupiuiaeva,,Xdpo, Yid be irXripuuvecrai, fiaii bev Tiaipvei^ dcrTrpa;

TTdpe ToOv ttXouctiujv rd qpXiupid Kai toO

Kai

TTCipe

K' eKeivo^

toOv

Kai

qpTuuxiJuv

dTroKpi0riKe crd (TKuXo(g |uavia)uevo^

)u'

Nd xctpoOv oi TrXoucrioi xd
Nd xipo^vxai k' oi Treviixeg

xd Tpocria,

xou^!"

irevriTUJV x' djUTreXoxObpaqpa

qpXuupid Kai oi cpxiuxoi

xd Tpocria,

djuTreXoxwpaqpd xou(;!

x'

K' eyuj TraipviJuj5|uopcpa KOpjuid, x' dTTXoKa)U(JU)Liva,

Nd

vd

xcrriYapi^uJ xcr' dbepqpeg,

judwe^

XaxxapiZ;uj

Kai vd x^pi^iJUJ^tvxpoTuva, xd TToXuaTaTTr||ueva."

'Q 6e jLieTaXobuvajue, iroXXd KaXd iroO Kdvei(;,

TToXXd KaXd
Piocpupi

Nd

iKa^ieq^

\xd(;

eva KaXo bev KdveKj*

)Lid

axo TieXaYo, cTKdXa crxov Kdxiu

luecj'

Kaxepaivouv

koctjuo,

vd Kaxepaivouv

oi dbepqpeg,

oi

jLidvve(;,

N' dvepOKaxepaivouve KaXiuv dvxpujv T^vaiKeg.

'0

9.

Xdpog

Kai 6 xcro7Tdvri<;.

(Arachova)

To

pouvo iroO

pXeTieig Keivo x6

TTox' dvxapouXa

(Txr)v

^vaq

'ATTEKeiva Kaxepaive

Kai jueya,

'vai \\)r]\b

Kai Kaxaxvid

Kopcpr)

vxeXr)

crxr)

X6pevxr]<^,

0epvei x6 qpem xou crxpapd Kai xov faixnd

Ki 6 Xdpo<; xov epiTXicrev dTio

&

ByfiKe Kai xov diravxricre

KaXri

)Liepa

crou,

Xdpo

pi^a;

^}r\\Y]

o"xpi|U]Lievo.

paxouXa,

eva crxevo croKdKi.

|liou."

KaXa)g xov xov Xepevxri.

Aepevxri, iroOGev epxeaai, Xepevxr), ttoO TiaTaiveK;;"

riu;

'tto

xd TTpoPax'

TTdTiu vd Trdpuj x6

^pxo|Liai,

Kai

i|;uj|ui

Aepevxri, jnocrxeiXe 6 0i6^

Aixuj5 dppujcrxia
fid" e^fa

vd

Ki

viKricrrn;,

ctv

)Lie

Ki dv ae

ki

TraXeipuuiLie

viKricrcu,

vd

dqpopiuri

Xdpo
Xdpo

ere

(Txo

ctttixi

ttictuj

Trdpiu

vd

iraTaiviu,

|liou

Tupicriu."

xnv

ij;uxn

cTou."

vpuxn bev Trapabibiu.

]uap|uapevi' dXiJuvi,

|uou,

juou,

vd
vd

Trdpriq xrjv

ipuxn Hou,

Trdpiu xriv ipuxn cTou."

buo vuxxeg Kai xpeT^ l^iepeg,

auxoO
xrjv
xpixri
xriv
auTn Kovxd cTxo TiOMOt tioM^
Ki
)Liid
poXd,
xou Xdpou KaKocpdvr),
0epv' 6 Xepevxri(;

TTiacrxr|Kav Kai TraXeqjave

'All'

xd

iLiaXXid

Akouv x6 viov
,,^Aae |Li6, Xdpo

xov dbpaHe,

crxr)

^r\v

xov dppovxdei,

Kai pOTfiZle Kai papuavacrxevdZier

)li',

acre |ue xpeT?

Mep? Kai

xpeTi;

vuxxe?;

217

TEXTS
Te^ 5u6 vd

Nd

Km vd

qpdYiu

vd

irduj,

Toug

bioj

xr)

ttiuj,

cpiXou(;

vd

|uid

crepTictvicriu,

bm

vd

|uou,

Kai TOug biKOii?

TToxuj YuvaiKtt rrapavid, kqi XHpct bev Tfj^ TrpeTrei,

TToxuj Kai buo juiKpouicriKa, ki opqpdvia bev roug

TToxuj id Trpopai' ctKOupa

Km

TrpeTtei,

to Tupi ctto Kdbi."

Ki auToO Kovid axb beiXivo tov Kaiapdv' 6 Xdpo^.

MoipoXoYU

10.

(Cephalonia)

EuToO TToO eKivr|cr<; vd Trd(; at' dT^piKo TaHibi,

Ztov 06v ct' 6pKiZ;(ju vd fnoO '7rf)<;, Troie vd Gl TrpocTjueviw,
Nd piuj poba crxriv au\r|, TpaviaqpuXXa cririv TTOpxa,
Nd qpTidcruj yio^oc vd Te^Tf]? Kai beiTrvo vd beiirvrjcrr]?,

Nd
,3

Kai trjv KXivri

(JTpuucruj

vd

crou,

vd

niar[(;

bemvo,

(pjeiaoriq Tiojua, T^vpou to, Kai

TrXa*fidcrri<;."

beiirvricre

to,

Ki d (TTpujcrrig Kai xriv KXivr) juou, ireae, Koi|Liriaou dTrdvuj!

K' efui TidYUJ

K' exuu

Tr)

juaOpri fH^j

cTTri

"fn<S

Tid

dpaxviao"|uevo

ctt'

to

TrdTrXuJiua,

x^^l^oi

Kai Y^^ojuai tov KOupviaxTO, benrvdoi diro to

Kai

TTivuu

t'

dipiocTTdXaxTO

'Av dTTe(pdcri(Je<;

vd

aou

"AvoiHe Td juaTttKia
Ki dcpo"e uf^id aTo

Kai

irdpe

(TriKUJ

rrd^,

)nicrei|;e,

)LiaTaYupicrri<S,

jur)

k' ibec;

ctttiti

x(b\JiOL

TiXdKag to qpapjudKi."

Tcrfj

vd

X"J|^ot,

yid (TevTOVi,

juid

inTrdvTa ki

dXXr|

(Tou k' uyeid axoix; ebiKoug crou

Tidpe qpeuYa,

(TriKdjcrou

TTpiTd (ToO (Tupouv eujuiaxo, ok ijjdXXouv oi iraTrdbe*;,

TTpiTd

TiepiXdpouve

ere

yr\q oi KXepovojuoi."

Tcrfi

11. '0

Mdvva,
Tr)

Kopri

touc^ evvid crou fioix; Kai

)ue
Tr)

luovdKpiPri

Triv eixe^ bOubeKa

ZTd
Zt'

BoupK6XaKa(;.

Tr)

xpovwv

k' fjXioq
ctt'

Tiiv

Kai cttov aufepivo

Tcr'

TTavTpeipriq juaKpeid, ttoXu

'Oxt' dbep9oi be 0eXouve ki 6

A6(;

Trjve,

|udvva,

'x^

k' eyiAJ

rrapriYopid,

(Tou KOpri,

be crou Trjv eibe,

e9Keiave^ Td cryoupd
ty\

BapuXujvri,

juaKpeid crxd Heva*

KuucrTavTivo? 0eXei*

hoc, Trive Tr]V 'ApeTr)

2!Td Heva 'Kei ttoO rreppaTUJ,

Nd

)uid

dcpeYTCX Triv errXeKeq,

'Ottou (ToO qpepvav TipoHevidv diTO

Nd

Tr)

TToXuaTaTrrmevri,

(TKOTeivd Tjqv eXouZ:e(^,

dcTTpri

jue

aTd Heva

vd

'xuu

axa Heva,

ttoO iraYaivu),

k' cyuj

KOvdKi."

Tri^*

|liou,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEEN GREEK VERNACULAR

218

j,0p6vi)uo(;

dv

|u6p0r],

Ki

dv

Tuxi;i

To 010

fii

d(Txri)u' dTTr]\oTri6r)g*

9dvaT0(S, ki dv

)liou,

Tn X^pd, ttoio^ 0d

TTiKpa

l^aV

Tfi<^

'Av Tuxri

Kujoravifi, ki

eicrai,

Ki

|u',

dppuj(TTia,

Tr|ve cpepr];"

eTT^ir] Kai tou<; dTiou(; )uapTUpou(;,

Gdvaiog, dv Tuxri

k' ep0r]

yie

|Li6p9ri,
|lioO

Ki dv TUxri TTiKpa Tn Xpd, vd

k'

Ttdr)

ep9' dppibcrTia,

vd

qpepr].

xrive

Kai crdv Trjv erravTpeijjave Tr)V 'Apexii cTid Heva,

xpovog

K' ejuTTfiKe

K' eirecre to

BpeGriK'

k' oi

evvid 'bepqpoi ireGdvav,

\iavva inovaxri crdv KaXajaid crxov Kd|UTT0*

f]

Zt' oxtuj

Kai lufjva^ opTicTjuevo^

bicre(pTO<;

OavaiiKO

bepverai,

|Livri|uaTa

oxtuj luoipioXoTdei,

ctt'

ZtoO KtucTTavTivou to GaqpTO Te^ TrXdKe? dvacTKiuvei*'

Xr|KOu, KuucTTavTivdKi juou, Tf|v 'ApeTri

To 010

|liou

GeXuj*

'pdXeq eTT^JTr) Kai tou^ aYioug jLiapTupou^,

|uoO

TVv Tuxr] TTiKpa th X^pct, vd naq vd |lioO Tr)

T' dvd0e)Lia tov e^TaXe juecr' diro to Ki^oupr
Kdvei TO cruTvecp' dXoTO Kai

t'

dcXTpo craXipdpi

Kai TO qpefydpi cruvTpoqpid Kai rrdei vd Trive

TTaipvei Td opr)

TTeppdTr|(T',

Tr)

oHou

AviaoK^

cpeTTctpdKr

ctto

xciipeTd ki diro juaKpeid

ApeTouXa

AXXoi|uov' dbepcpdKi

cpepx}.

tou Kai Td pouvd )HTTpo(TTd tou,

tticjuj

BpicTKei TTiv k' XTeviZ:ouvTav

Atto juaKpeid

(pepri(;."

)liou,

|liou,

Kupdva

|ua^

if\(;

ere

Kai t' eivai tout'

XeTei*

GeXei."

ujpa;

f)

fid x^tpd, vd pdXiu Td xp^crd

TiiKpa, nee; |uou Ta, vd 'pTiu KaTd

juou,

k' eivai

Ki dv eivai

neppdTricr\ ApeTOuXa

juou,

^Xa KaTd

k'

ttiIjc;

rrOug

eljLiai."

elaai."

cTTpdTa ttoO biapaivave, gty] cTTpdTa ttoO TtaTaivav,

XTr)

Akouv

TTOuXid

KiXaboOv, dKOuv TtouXid Kai Xeve*

Ktti

TToi6c eibe Kopriv

,,'AKouO'e<;,

6)Liopcpr|

KuucTTavTdKi

vd
ti

|liou,

crepv' 6

TT60aja)uevo^

Xeve Td TrouXdKia;

TJoxbq eibe KOpnv Ojuopcpn vd (Tepv' 6

Tre0a)Li)Litvo(;

AtJuXd TTOuXid Ki a<; KiXaboOv, XcuXd irouXid ki

Kai TTapaKeT ttoO irdYaivav,

ki

;"

d(S

;"

Xeve."

dXXa irouXid Toug Xeve*

Ti pXeTTOiue Td 0Xipepd, Td TiapaTTOveiueva,

Nd

TTeppaxoOv

'AK0U(je(;,
Tlujc,

^uuvTavoi

oi

oi

TTouXdKia 'vai ki

,,'ExT^g

Toug

dTre0a|Li|Lievou^

!"

KuucTTavTdKi juou, ti Xeve Td irouXdKia;

ireppaToOv

0opoujuai

\xe

(T',

ppabug

Z;LuvTavoi
a<;

|ue

toxx; dTre0a|UfiVOu<s."

KiXaboOv, irouXdKia 'vai ki aq Xeve."

dbepqpdKi juou, Kai Xi^avieg

}ivpilei<;.^^

eirriTaMe ^repa cttov "Ai-Pidwr],

219

TEXTS
K' eGuiuiacye ^ac; 6 Tiaixdq

rrepiacro Xi^dvi."

\xe

dWa

Kai TrapejUTTpot; ttoO irriTave, ki

,J'Q

06

Teioiav Travdupia XuTepr) vd

T' d'KOucre irdX'

'Aperr)

f]

KuucTiavidKi

''AKOucre(;,

TTeg |uou, TToO

MeTdXr| dppubcTTia
TToO

'irecrav

'H boXia

iLioucridKi

to iriTiupo juoucTTdKi."

CTTTiTi

KXeibujTo KXei5o)uavTaXiJU)uevo,

Vav

dpaxviacriueva.

dvoiHe Kai vd

'ApeTouXa juou
ju',

;"

^ppiHe toO Gavdiou,

|u'

ludvva

,,''AvoiHe,

to mTuupo

juaXXid,

Xdpo^, bidpaive,

f)

(Tou,

eupriKC,

iLidvva \x\

eicrai

rri^.

|li'

Kai Td (TTriTOTrapdGupa ttoO

,,'Av

xapbid

f]

Xeve xd TiouXdKia;

ti

|liou,

id Hav6d

BpicTKouv TO

,,'AvoiHe,

Tre0a,u|uevo(;."

crepvr)

k' epdTicr'

id juaXXdKia

'v'

iiouXid toxx; Xeve*

lueTdXo 9d|ua Kdvei*;,

|LieTa\ob\Jva^,

Trjv

dXXa

ki

'ApeTn dou."

1%^*

iraibid b^v

juaKpeid crxd Heva."

Xeiirei

V' ^

dvoiHe, k' dTuj

crou*

Kiu(yTavTfi(^

'EYYUTrj (JopaXa to 0i6 Kai tou(S dTiou<; |uapTupou(;,

"Av Tuxr] TTiKpa fH X^ipd, vd ird vd crou tt) qptpiw."

Ki ujcjTe vd 'pTfj aTr\v TropTa Tr]g, epYH^ev f] vpuxn

To

12.

Tri^.

Tioqpijpi Tfjg''ApTa^.
(Corfu)

ZapdvTtt TrevTe judcTTopoi

k' ^HrjvTa

TpeT^ XPO'voug dbouXeuave

*OXr||uepi(;

ix^ilave ki diTO ppabu TKpejueieTai.

MoipioXoToOv

judaTOpeg Kai KXaiv oi Lia0r|Tdbe^'

oi

'AXXoi|uovo (TTOug KOTTouq

'OXriiuepig

vd

XTiZiuujue,

Kai

cTTOixeiOucreT'

dir' Trj

opqpavo,

TTapd ToO 7TpiuTO|udaTopa

TT6px6T'

bo\}\e\\fi(;

|Lia^,

beHid Kajudpa*

OToixeiLuaeT' dvGpiJUTTo, TeTxog be GejueXiiJuver

bk.
PLY]

KpiVa mec;

|Liaq,

to ppdbu vd YKpejueieTai."

Kai TO aToixeio iroKpOriKev

,,'Av

|ua0r|Td5e<;

'ApTaq to Yiocp^pi'

Tf\(;

dpTd

t'

|Lir|

Trjv

Hevo,

ujpia

dTiOTaxeid, ttopxt'

bia^dTri,

|ur)

Tr|

fuvaiKa,

dpyd

ctto

Tiojua."

T' dKoucr' 6 TrpuuTOjudcTTOpa^ Kai toO GavdTou

Kdvei Tpacpn Kai (jTeXvei

Trjv

,,'ApTd vTuGf], dpY' aXXaxTf],

'ApYd vd

Trdri

Kai

vd

|ue

to TrouXi

dpyd vd

Trdr)

biapf) Tfj^ 'ApTa(;

Kai TO TTouXi irapdKoucre

ki

dXXia)(;

t'

TrecpTei,

dribovr

ctto

yioMct)

to Tiocpupi."

eTifiTe

k' eiire-

ropTd VTucrou, yopT' dXXaHe, yopTd vd naq to fiojua,

fopyd vd irdg Kai vd biaprig Tfj^ "ApTag to Yioqpupi."

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

220
Nd

Havdcpavev dTTO

Trive xai

xapbid tou.

f]

luaKpeid tou<; x<^ipTa ki diro )uaKpeid

'Atto

reid aa^, xpa cra^, ludcrxope^, Kai

Md

cripdia*

dcTTrpri

iriv

Tf)v eib' 6 TrpujTO)udcrTopaq, paTiZiei'

oi |ua0nTd5e(;,

cyeig

ex^i 6 iTpujTO|ud(jTOpa^ k' eiv' licri xo^iao'Mtvog

Ti

T6 5axTuXi5i
Kai TTOio^ vd

xoTrecre airiv TrpuuTri

vd

vd

k' Iyuj

iLiTTUJ

vd

Kai 7toi6<;

jUTrf)

,,MdcyTopa, unv TriKpaivecrai

'Etuj

tou^ Xeyei'

vd

Mribe xaXd KaTe^riKe,

\xr]be

dXuao, Tpdpa

Ti oXov Tov

Triv

KocTju'

ird a' to

vd

oty]

;**

cpepiu*

|uecr' e-rrfiYe*

dXucriba,

Triv

avdyeipa Kai tittotg^ bev rjupa."

"Eva^ TTHXati ^ to juuaTpi

'ppr)

to 6axTuXi5i vd 'ppuu."

pyuJ,

Tpdpa, KaXe

|u',

Ka|udpa,

ty\

pT^, to 5axTuXi5i

k' eyuj

;"

dWoq

ki

tov

|Lie

dcrpedTri,

Tfaipvei Ki 6 7TpujTO|LidcyTopa(; Kai pixvei ixtfa Xi9o*

AXXoi|aovo
Tpexc;

'H

aTX]

juid 'xTicre

axo

\ioipa \xaq^ Kpijua

abepcpabeq rnuacTTav

k' oi TpT<;

to Aouvapi

k'

d\\Y\

f]

piZliKO

\xaq^

KaKOTpa|a)ueve<j,

tov AuXujva,

'ApTac; to fio^^Pi-

K' 6YUJ

f]

Ka0uj^

Tpe]u'

Ki

TreqpTOuv Td juaXXdKia juou,

vd irecpTouv

TOV XoYov ctXXaHe

KaTdpa bOuae,

uj<;

K6pr|,

ttXio
f]

(TTepvoTepri

KapbouXa

Tf[<;

jnou,

ki

TToxei(; lUovdKpip' dbepcpo,

vd

Tpejur]

dXXri

fur)

to yiocpupi,
oi biapaxei;/*

Xdxri Kai Trepdari."

Ki ami] tov Xotov dXXaHe ki dXXr) KaTdpa biver

Zib6pov

f)

Xibepo Td

KapbouXa
jiiaXXdKia

aibepo to Tioqpupi,

)uou,

juou,

aibepo

Ti Ix^ 'bepqpo aTrjv HeviTeid,

}xy]

biapdTeq.

k' oi

Xdxr] Kai Trepdar)."

13. NavvdpicTjua.

(Cyprus)

Navd vavd to

YioObi |uou

Kai TO TTaXXr|Kapoubi
KoijLiricrou

K' exuj

^lovbx

vd aoO

|a'

|uou,

aKpi^o,

xapioix)'

Tr|V 'AXeHdvTpeia Zidxapi

Kai TO Micripi pu^i

Kai

Trjv

KuucTTavTivouTToXi

Tpeig xpovouq vd
Ki dKOiuTi

6pilr]<;'

dXXa Tpid X^Pij

Tpia juovacTTripdKia

TEXTS
ZTe<;

Nd

Tide;

Km

x^pia

crid

(yepTiavicri;]<;,

Trd(;

Zid Tpia

Nd

crou

x^P^?
vd

221

aou

luovacTTripia

vd

TrpocrKuvricrr](S.

14. 'H HeviTCid.

5I' dcprjviu fem^ |Liavvou\a |aou,

"Exeie

0d
0d

'bepcpdKia

Teid,

qpuTuj,

ed

qpuYU),

)udvva, Kai

0d

Me

bpocrid

Til

Kai

(TTeXviu

(ToO

(TTeXvuj TrpdiaaTa

judXaiua,

|navvouXa^ o"ou

ae

)Liri

0u|uri(Tou

MiT

areXvuj

toO xti^ujva

|Lie,

tt'

KaXo
f)

ovbe id cruXXoTeiecrau"

Kovid

crou,

vd Vai yid cpuXaxxo

crou,

ki

euxr)

6X' oi dTioi

pdcTKajua Kai to koko to

TTidvri

iraibaKi

irXavecr'

ere

rroXuXuTreieaai.

p65a toO Mdiou.

Gavd aou (jieXv' dcrniui,

(ToO

Tfj<;

|uriv

jurivOjuaTa croO

dvoiHi^, TrjV Trdxvn

TTaibi |uou, Tidaive crxo

Kai

Kai

dcriepia t' oupavoO, id

t'

|ue

0avd
0avd

ir\(;

juaKpeid crid Heva*

Trdiu

'pruj

id Heva ttoO ppeGuj,

'Atto

Nd

Gd

HeviieuTUj,

dqprjviu fexd, Trardpa,

cr'

xai creig Habepq)OTrouX6<;.

jnou,

r\

k' e|ue

|liou,

HeviTeid Kai

Td

Kai

\xd(;

judTi.

iraibid juou,

dXr|(T]uovr|0"ri^."

KdXXio, iLiavvouXa |uou yXuKeid, KdXXio vd cTKdauj TrptuTO,

TTapd vd

jur)

adq

aTd

GujuriGuj

^priiua

Td Heva."

AuubeKa xpov' direpaaav Kai beKairevTe Mfjvec;,

Kapdpia bev tov eibave, vavjTeq bev t6v Hepouv.
TTpujTO

TpiTO

cpiXi

cpiXi

'vacTevaHe,

9apjuaKep6

beuTepo

tv]

tov

rrXavdei,

ludvv' dXricTjuovdei.

15. '0 )iTTi(TTiK65

9iXog.

(Crete)

OuXov TOV

k6(T|uo Y^ptvpa, TtovevTC Kai XepdvTe,

Nd ppuj 'va cpiXo juiriaTiKO o"dv Kai tov dTraTO ]uou.

Aev nupa cpiXo |littiotik6 nn^' dbepqpo KaXXidv tou
Zdv TO airaGaKi )n' dbepcpo, adv to ttoutti Mou qpiXo.
Ki OTTOU Kauydg Kai TToXeiuo^, iroXeiaa ah crraGi )uou,
Ki OTToO 'vai TMO? ^^^ X^9^) HobiaZ^e au ttouyti y^ov.
16. 'H TTepbiKa.

Mid

TrepbiKa KauKrjcyTriKe a' dvaToXr) ae bOcri,

TTuj^ bev eupeGri KuvrjTO?

*0 KUVHTO?
15

vd

Trjve K\j\r]fr\ar},

(Tdv t' dKOuae, ttoXu

toO KaK09dvri,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

222

xd Hopepra

Pixvei xd ppoxia crio TiaXo,

Td

bixTua id iLietaHuuTd

TTdY^i ^ TrepbiKa vd
'Axa|uivo7Tid(T'

Km

f^e

eupr),

cr'

KdjUTiou^,

xiovdiri'

KuvriTe* xdup'

lae,

(Jiri

xai TTidvei'

Trif)

dir' xr)

ipuxn

f)

9xepd

xdvei

x' dxa|LivoTridcr)Liaxa

"Qpa vd

ppucri

cnri

otoxjc,

|liou

PTaivei."

Kai qpeuYer

dxa|uvoKuvr|Tapi

KuvriTe,

luOxri.

vd aoO

*Acpf]Keg xexoia TiepbiKa,

irdpouv d'XXoi."

xriv

17. 'H xope^Tpict-

(Dancing Song, Epirus)

Xr||Liepa

|uepa TTacrxaXid,

ZriiLiepa iravriTvjpi,

Ki oXeq oi KOpe^ crid^ovxai

fid qpepxe xd crxoXibia juou,

fid q)epx x6 Y^ctXi

Nd
Nd
Nd

)liou,

T^aXicrxuj,

PTii*

crdv TtepbiKouXa,

Trdo)

vd

x6 xop^

crxpiJucruj

juecroxubpi,

aKiuvuj xd juaxdnia |uou,

'

pixv' dcTxpoTTeXeKia,

ToupKou(; vd aqpaToOv,

Kdjuuj

v' dXXoTTiaxricrouv,

Puj|Liiou(;

Nd
Nd
Nd
Nd

vd

crxoXicTxiu,

Kdxuj crxo

Nd
Nd
Nd

Kd|uuj

x6 MexjuexaTCt

xacrr]

xd beqpxepia,

Kd|UUJ

XOV TTpUJXOTTaTTa

xd TtadxaXia.

xacrr)

'EpiuxiKov TrapdTTOVo.

18.

(Thera)

'Exx^^ Ppabu dTiepacra dTTO

Km

ere

Vo^Xiuve

f]

xr;

fid

vd

|LioO '7Tr](^

oi)

"HKOucra dXXr)

xrjv

TY]V

v'

Teixovid (Tou,

cTKuXa

Kai TtdXi HavaTrepacTa, 0eXiu vd

Kpiv6 |uou

Ei^ x6 xopo vd PToOve.

"HKOucra

TTiKpa

cr'

Kepd

r]

crou.

dpuuxnauu,

dou vd

0"e

TrapiiTopricruj.

TTiKpa )uou, xriv TTapaTTovecTi juou,

dTaiTag

Y6)Liaxa, KpucTxaXXevia

xm

luo'J,

x^vuj

xr)

i|i6)Liaxa,

V6|Liaxa )uoO xd 'pTotXave, Xitvo

|liou

lujx]

)uou."

xXid )uou ppucTi,

KUTiapicrai."

'

TEXTS
dXXri vid bev

,'Acp'

dTairag, juov' dTaTra(; ejueva,

'Exieg ppabu dTiepacreg,

,/H judvva aou ki

"Hiave

ei<;

vd

'E(Tu

be

TioiTi

Nd

GeXiu 5u6 bouXeieg,

ejueva."

xotipeTci^

irijug

KXeij;ri5

juid

0d

juid

rf]

Nd irdpuj Kai Tcroi qpiXoi |liou fid vd

Ae a' ex^ '^^^o MHt' d'v0piJUTro piryre
jue

dbep96g

crou."

kqi |Lid0ia irpo*; ejueva,

KeqpaXr)

KaxaXdpaiva

'A be

crou ki

0ei6c;

dnXdi to 6ik6

crou, t'

K' ijdj TO
Kdjuuj

'xaipexa^;"

|Lie

crou,

d(pevTr]<;

t' dirXdi

KXivri<;

223

Ppabeid vuxta

HeTeXeipiu,

vd

'p0iu

(Te

to 9eYTdpi".

)Lie

19. 'H x|Livr| euKaipia.

(Epirus)

AiKO

Nd

iiTav to cpTaiHi|uo,

|u'

xdcruj tocto TpeHijuo.

'Hp0a

Kai

Kai be

cr'

r|upa luovaxn

cr'

exopTacra

qpiXi*

X' eKUTTaZia 'vaxopTaya

K' eKd0O|Liouv k' epuuTaTa,

To

vd

TToO

eiv'

aou

judvva

x]

Ki 6 dTpio^ 6 TTttTepag crou*

*H ludvva

GOV

aTr\v ^KKXricTid,

Ki d(pevTri(; crou crtd fidweva,

KOVTd

K' ecru

crTov juirouTaXd,

Me

Td juaTdKia xa^n^a-

20.

To

crxttjuvi TcraKicrjuevo.

(Aegean)

OuXe^
Kai

01

)Liid

pepTe^

eiv' ebub,

pepTOuXa

tt'

dTaTTUU,

TTdTei GTY] ppucri Tid vepo,

TTdTU) k' tfd) xdTUj vd

Nd Tn^
Nd Tfjg
Nd Trdr]

cTTr)

Mujpri TToO

Mdvva

ttiuj,

0oXiu(juj TO vepo,
TcraKicruj

|Liou,

to

judwa
'v'

eivai

crTajuvi,
Tcr'

to

dbeiavrj'
(TTajuvi;'*

(TTpapoTrdxricra

K' ^irecra Kai to TcrdKiaa."

'

A^v
Mov'

eiv' cTTpapOTraTriiuiaTa,

eiv

dvTpog

KXei|JUJ."

Kai iraXXriKdpi,

9iXr|jLiaTa."

crou

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

224

21. *0 Tra7Td<; dToiTrriTiKo^.

(Constantinople)

Mid

eiLiopcpri

KOTreXa eig to

evog

(Jttit'

fid vd Tr]v HojuoXoTncrr], eixe TidTei

Zdv
Kai

Tiiv
Tfi(;

TraTrd,

q)opd*

juid

eibe toct' dipaia, KaiavuxTr) 6 TraTrd^

Xeer KaXuuq opiaie,

,,A6(TTroTd luou,

vd

t' eiv'

auio ttoO

fid vd ]uoO Td auTX'JUpricrr]?

tct'

Mn

bev dcnrXaYXvoq

cpopdcrai, KopacTid

)uou,

'Qq Kai |ueva (JuTX^updei ttoO

AecrTTOTd

)liou,

vd

cr'

Gd

djuaptie^ ttoO

ttIO

'|ucti

eiv'

(ToO

'ttuj.'*

6 6e6^,

djuapTuuXo^/'

dXrjGeia

opicrai ti^v

HnTa<;;"

|u^

vd SeTopeuTUj*

a' opi'auu, rjpxa

tx]

cruucTTri,

ATaTToOcra eva veov kqi tov dTaTruj ttoXu."

T6 vd

Me

dTaTTotg, iraibi

Aeo'TroTd

|uou,

eivai TrpdT|ua cpucriKo,

|liou,

euXd^eiav luovdxa Kai

to auTX^puj

cr'

TTepacre ki auTog 6 veog Kai

"Eva (ToO

'buuKe,

Kupd

jliou,

|lioO
f\

k' eTtu."

Ka66|uav )uovaxri,

riM^P5 iroO

juidv

}xy\

eva

bib'

qpiXi."

croO 'buuKe iroXXd;

'Av diro TO 'va Kai Trdvuu, ^cTTUjcrav cruTX^piT'^ct"

"Eva

eva, beo-rroxd

TTXnv Gujpu) TO

eva eva inovaxd'

)lA0u,

crou k' l^ive crdv

TTpocruuTTo

"E, Tiaibi |uou, eivai irpdYlna ttoO to

'xuj

*Q$

pik

k' eTLu

0d

ere

ki

9iXricruj,

6 Geog

Tri

auTx^pei."

22. 'EHojuoXoTl^i(Chios)

ZapdvTa

Nd

TTdYUJ

|ueXeTa

)uepa<;

TidYuJ

CTTOV TTveujuaTiKO

KupiaKr) rrpuji

iiiid

Kai TOV eupiaKuj aTo KeXXi.

TTaTTd

Td

)Liou,

Td

HeMoXoya
juou

KpijuctTd

vd

\xr\v

,,'Av

dpvricTTf]*;

Tnv

Kopi-jv

Tr|v

jae,

jne."

KpijuaTd crou 'vai ttoXXo,

*ATdTTr|

T6t

pujTa

md."

TraTid,

Kai Tr)V TraTrabid,

k' i^ixj

Kopn

Kd^r)^
ecru,

qpuuTid."

diTO iraibi,

Gev' dpvricTTUJ

a' ottoO dYaTTUJ."

TEXTS

225

23. 'H dcrxniLin vvcpr],

(Epirus)
Oi'Xoi,

TicxTi

bb; Tpdixe Kai bev Trivere;

Mr)va Kai to
ZxeXvouiLie

ipiuiui

be cdq dpeae;

|ua<;

oroug t^itovou^

Miiva Kai to Kpacri

Km

BaTevia ^xo^M^ ki dWa Kai

Mr|va Kai Td qpayid )Lia<; be
MaTeipicrcre^ eiv' ki

Mrjva

Kaij^ovuqpri

IT)

t'

dWdZioujue'

be adq dpecre;

|uag

dWe^

t'

d\\dZ;ou|ne'

crd<;

dpeaav;

Kai t(t' d\Xd^ou)Lie'

adq dpecTev;

be

'H vuqpn 6ttuj5 ki dv eivai bev dWdZieTau

24. Distiches.
1.

GeXei (pp6vr|ai, 0eXei TaTteivocTuvri,

*ATdTrr)

GeXei XayoO

TrepiraTricTid,

diioO yXTiTopocruvri.
2.

'Avdjuecra 0"t6

(Jty\Qi

crou bixTu xP^fyoTrXejuevo

TTpujTO TTOuXdKi TToO biapf], TTidveTai to Karijuevo.

TTpujTO TTOuXi TTobidpriKe, eyOu Vo^va, Kupd luou*

TTapaKaXuj a\ dqpevTpa

bog

)liou,

|uou

Tr)

XeuTepid

juou.

3.
TrjV TTOpTtt GOV TTepvuj, t' dxvdpi GOV TvcupiCcu,
ZkuPuj Kai TO TXvJK09iXa) Kai bdKpua to ^epiilvj,

'Atto

4.

AuTd Td juaOpa
Ki OTav Td

)LidTia

OTav

xajLin^iJuvri*;,

t'

dvoiTOKXeig

aayiTeg

jue

papeig.

5.

AuTriv
Tojp'

Tr)

cpXoYa ttoO GuupeTg,

eiv' qpiuTid

irpOuT' i^Tave

TCTi.uTTiba,

Kai Kaiojuai, bev exuj ttXiov

iXmba.

6.

Bdaava,

TTiKp(;

TiaTi

(pXofa be paaTiD, ttoO Kaiei Td aiuGiKd

Tr)

Kai Karijuoi, dqprjO'Te Triv Kapbid juou,

7.

fid jLiaOpa ludTia xvo)uai, fid TotXavd TreOaiviu,

Fid 'Keid

Td KaTafdXava arbv

'Abrj

KaTepaivuj.

jiou.

226

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

8.

Aev nHeupa

6 ae^vxaq xop^^^p' ^^^^ ^^^ qpuipubvei,

ttox;

K' eqpuTpujcTe \xov o"Tr)v xapbid Kai rrXid bev SepiZ^iuveu

9.

Aev

eivai

TTeie

)liou

bev eivai buo, xpeT^

]uid,

ttoO

Troid v' dTrapvnOiJu,

eiv',

'v'

dvd96)nd

SXeg

Te<;*

juaupojudreij.

10.

A^

id pouvd

vocrTi|aiZ:ouv

bix^Ju?

)xe

Trpamvdba,

Ki dTdTTri bixox; KdKiuj|ua bev exei vocTTijudba.

11.

Auo

dcrtepia

XajuiTipd eivai

cr'

TToO TTOiov KUTxdHouv,

Trjv

id buo crou

jadxia,

Kapbid toO Kdvouv buo

KO|U|udTia.

12.

'ETpoiKOUva xd xdWri dou

vd xd

k' fl\0a

Kai be )aoO bib' 6 voOq juou

vd

ttXio

Havoi'Huu,

qpeuTUJ

vd

x' dcpriaiw.

13.

"Epuuxa TTOvripo

Nd

ttouXi,

vd

yiaji

KapbouXa

TTdpri^ xriv

jue

Ye^ctO"^??

vd

juou ecru

xTiKidcrrj^;

xrjv

14.

"Epiuxa TToO

eXd^uuceq, boq )uou Kai x6 poxdvi,

)a'

fiaxi be ppiaKUJ fiotxpiKo 0"x6v K6a\io

vd

|ue

Tiavr].

15.
*Ecru

Aoq

Kopr)

'crai,

)n',

6 Tiaxp6<;

xo, Kopri, x6

iLiou

k' eTU)

vd

qpiXi,

V' o

XapujjLivo<;,

Tiaxpeuxfj 6 Kar||nevo^.

16.

'H

Kai

dTttTT',
(Txri

dvdeeiud

ixiar]

xr|v,

TTi7TepiZ;ei

dpxn eivai T^uxeid,

Kai axo xeXo? eiv' TipiKeid.
dxriv

17.

'H

MoTpa

M'

IjLioipave yid

TToO

)li'

^laoipave, rjxave lueGucrjuivrj,

vd

TrepvOu

lvjr\

bucrxuxi(i|Lievri.

18.
0a)ndro)Liai

xov oupavo

ttuj(;

(TxeKCi

QapLaloptai, TiouXaKi juou, iriuq bk

x^9^^

(TxijXo,

}ii Kaveic; (piXo.

TEXTS

227

19.
0ajud2:o|Liai

Kai

Tnjjc;

dvGouv

crdv TrepTTaieT^, ndjq 6ev

5e ftvecr' deibq

pouTe<;

of

leg XP^<^^g 9Tepo\JYe<;.

jne

20.
Kopri,

TrapaGupi (Tou YapouqpaXid hkv

(TTo

Ti eau

eicrai

to YdpouqpaXo, ki oiroxei

irpeTrei,

d^

indiia,

pXeirr].

21.

M'

eqpiXricreg

Kai TrdXi

ki

qpiXei

|ue

^m

Trecruu

ki

direGdvuj.

dppiucrTri(Ta,

jueTacpiXei

|ar|v

|Lie,

vd

Yidvu),

22.
Mr] ^

judwa

jLiaXuuvr]^,

TToaeg poXeg

^cpiXricre

jii'

vd

k' i^(b

|UOu,

croO to

'ttuj,

ott' ccfan\x).

vi6(;

23.

Mid

(TTTiGa

"Etcti k'

IjLidg

r)

dYdirri

aTdxT' eivai

orr)

XaiLiTripoTaTri

|Lia(;

Kpuqpr)

Kpu|U|Lievr|

k' einTriOTejuevr).

24.

Nd
Nd

vd

'tov to aTflGo^ laou TyaXi,

5if]^

TTUjg TcripoqpXicTTriKav

Td

MiKpr) cptuTid, Tpav6<; (pay/bq KaiyeTai

K' tfi\a (JTO KecpdXi

)liou

Kai

Triv

pX6Trri(;

)U(Ta

Kapbid

cTTriv

CTTd (TiuTiKd

juecr'

Kapbid

|uou,

jliou.

25.
NocTTijua TToO

Td

'v'

MeXi Tpexouv Td

xeiKr]

crou,

fidGia (you,

crdv t' dvoiTocr(paXiHri(;,

ovTa? Gd jnoO

jiiiXricyri*;.

26.
*'OvTe

Gd

"Eva

Hexu)piZ;iu|U6,
qpiXi

(Tto

TvTa Gd juoO x^9^<^^^i

judTouXo vd

jnf)

dXriO"|uovri(Tri(;.

)li'

27.

'0 Hevog

Nd

ig Tr|v HeviTeid TTpeTtei

KOujLiTTavidp'

^ qpopecrid

jue

vd

Tf\<;

|uaOpa,

pdqpri

Kagbidq

tt]

XaOpa.

28.
*'Ottoio<;

Tov

a' dTaTrri jUTrepbeuTfj, KdXXio tou

U1TV0 TOU (JTepeueTai Kai

tt]

Ziiuri

|liou,

criuTiKd ]uou.

tou

vd

TreGdvr),

xocvei.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

228

29.
"Ottoioij

crou ypoiKa xai ra' opKOU(s (Tou TtiaxeuYei,

xd XoTia

QaXaaaa mdvei XaTou^

Zxri

Kai crxd

pouvd ipapeuTei.

30.
"Oct' dcTxpa ^x^i 6

Tocreg PoXe^ a'

oupav6<; xr)V vuxxa dTiXiuiaeva,

ttouXi |uou, xriv fijuepa.

dveZirixiu,

31.
*'Oxav T^Xa^, xeXoOv pouvd xai Kdjunroi XouXoubiZ^ouv,

Td

Ge KaXoxuxi^o^v.

HujxiKd juaZiibvovxai Kai

32.

OuXo? 6 Kocriuog eiv' bevxpi k' ejuei^ x6 rruupiKO xou,

'0 Xdpo? iv' 6 xpuTHxri?* crepvei x6 juepxiKO xou.
33.

TTepbiKOuXa

ttoO crxd 5dcrr| TrepTraxeT(;,

7TXou|ui(T)Lievr|

Bpoxia Kai pepyid Gd

(Txr|cruj,

vd

ere

Kdjuu)

vd

Ki dv 61^ xd pepTid juou Tieariq, TiepbiKOuXa

Kd)Liapa 06vd cToO

oX' diro xp^cro

Kd)Liuj

Triacrxfiq.

7TXou)Lii(yxri,

q)Xi]upi.

34.

TToO

Td

Tidpri xiXia TrripTTupa Kai

xiXia Tidv ax' dvdGejua k'

KaKoubid yuvaiKa,

KaKOubid

y]

'irojiievei.

35.

ZaYix'

drr'

*'0X' 01

dpxovxocTTTixo

Yiaxpoi

ju'

|u'

Ixei (TaYixeinevo,

CKuxxaHav Kai

|lioO

emav

Tra)(;

TteOaivu).

36.

Tapdvxa PpOaeg

Ae

)aoO

xr)

}xe

(Jprjvouv

vepo

k'

eHnvxa 5u6 irriTdbia

qpiuxid ttoxuj

xr)

axd cpuXXoKapbia.

37.

XxeXXuu (Tou xctipeTicrMctTa xiXidbet; xf|v

M^

xd

irexdjLieva xrouXid,

ttoO crxeKouv

f|)Liepa

axov dyepa.

38.

Zxou? Kpivou?,

Md

(Txd xpiavxdcpuXXa Irxidj xrjv ^|uopcpid ffou,

xdvovxai Kovxd a'

Icre,

axd

KdXXri

xd bmd aou.

229

TEXTS
39.

Td

jLidiia

id [ndXaKTa vd

|uou

ak ^avaiboOve,

|Liri

Ki aiiTCiva rd juapioXiKa orav

iboOv feXoOve.

ak.

40.

Td

ludiia

piHave

crou juoO

Kai arriv Kapbid

)n'

adheq
k'

jLi7Tr|Kave

dcxriiuevie^,

epTH^av

juaTiujLidve^.

41.
T\\q Q6.\a(J(yaq id Kujuaia Tpexoj Kai bev Tpojud^uj,
Ki orav <Je cruWoTi^uujuctt, Tpejuiu ki dvaaievdZiiu.

42.

Kopacriba^ td juuaXd f^pi^ouv crdv to juuXo*

Tfj<;

*'Evav TToO biuuxvei

aupio tov Tiidvei 91X0.

crrijiepa,

43.

ToG

epuuia to biXTU eivai lueTaHuuTO,

Tou TTOio^ vd

'AXXoi

be inaTaPYctivei

VTecrr]-

ttXio.

44.

To KdcTTavo

GeXei KpacTi Kai to Kapubi

Kai TO KopiTCTi

(piXr|)ua

iroupvo Kai

|ueXi,

]uecrri|aepi.

45.
Tp|uei TO M^dpi,
TpeiLiei

k' eju'

f)

OTov i|;apd cTiVTa dPfdv' f] TpdTa,

KapbouXa |uou, (TivTa ak. biuj aif] ctooltcl
46.

Tpia KaXd (Ttov dvGpiuTTo,

f)

K' dKiv' oTToxei CTTHV Kapbid

oiuopqpid,

vd

jur)

f)

to

fvujcri,

cpavepiuorr].

47.

OiuTid TpOuei TO (Tibepo Kai (TdpaKa(; to HuXo,

Kai ab |uoO Tpiug Td vidTa juou crdv dppuucTTog to

junXo.

48.

XapflTe TO\JTr|V

Ki

6TroiO(;

vd

Tr|
^ixuf}

Z^iuri,

ajf]

fiaT' 6 Kaip6<; biapaivei,

|Liaupr|

yh^S?

o.mb<; be juaTaPTCiivei.

49.

XeXibovdKi Gd t^vu), (TTd

Nd

ere

cpiXricToj

)uid

crou

x^iXr)

vd KaTcriu,
vd ireTdHuj.

Kai buo, Kai irdXe

50.

"Qpa

KaXri

XTf) CTTpdTa

crou,

vd

|ndTia
fxe

)liou,

GujiiriGfj^

Kai
Kai

vd

KaXo(TTpaTicrr]5,

Tricriu

vd

Yupicrr]<;.

230

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

b.

Proverbs,
1.

'Axpipog GappeT Kepbilei,

(pupa Kai 6ev to voiubGei.

jiid

2.

'AXr|9eia x^P'i< vjiejuaTa

oXan.

cpaYi X^Pi<s

3.

"Exei 6 ToTxo(; auiid ki 6 Xoyto? M^Tia.

4.

Aeye

vd

tfiv

'xri?

dXriGeia,

TO Geo porjGeia.
5.

Me

TO 6ik6 ctou qpdTe Kai

Kai irpaYiuaTid

irie

|Liri

Kdjuvrig.

6.

Midg

u7TO|Liovr)

(TTiYjLifi^

5eKa xpovuuv pexdTi.

7.

Nd

|nfi

xpo^cyra^

(J^

ttXouctio,

qpTiuxov

vd

juri

5avei2:r](;.

8.

'0 X6o(; dc; ty\v ujpa tou xiha 9Xoupid d^ilei.

9.

Oi ttoXaoi xapaPoKupibe^ ttviyouv to Kapdpi.

10.
"Ottoio(; Kaf)

(TTd

Xdxava, 9ucrdei Kai to TiaoupTi.

11.

"Ottoio*; TTViTeTai Kai

Td juaXXidv tou

Tridvei.

12.

"Ottou dKOug TToXXd Kepdma,

Bdo"Ta Kai juiKpd KaXdGia.
13.

'OttoO 'vai KaXopiZliKog, f^vva Kai 6 koto? tou.

14.
*'Oti

Gd

Kd^xric;

ki

oti

Gd

'Tifiq,

Ti Gd cruvepri irpiUTa vd aToxocaTr]<;.

15.
TTaTTOUTZii d-rro

tov totto aou

ki

d<;

eivai

)Li7TaXiJU)Lievo.

231

TEXTS
16.

Td

TToXXd TToXXd Koujadvra, to Kapdpi

)Lie

xr)

jUTrdvia.

17.
Texvr) OeXei to irpiovi

Ki OTTOiog TO KpaxeT vd 'bpiuvr].

18.

To

TToXu Ki>pieXer|(TO ki 6 iraTTd^ papeieTai to.

19.

ToO

YiuupYoO

f]

bouXeid

ctt'

dXiuvi cpaiveTai.

20.

To"T6pvoi

cruXXoTicriLioi

*'EHe Ttdve crxo o"oXbi.

c.

Riddles.
1.

Atubexa KaXoTCpdKia
KuvriTeioOvTai KuvriTeioOvTai

Kai TTOTe bev mdvouvTai.

('Av|u6)uiuXo^)

YaXibi xP'JcroipdXibo
Kopei

Ktti

KaXd

K6pi Kai KttKd.

(rXujacra)
3.

"Extu 'tw,
"AXXoq eva
Ki aXKo<;

exei(S

ki

jurjbe

Kai

Vu,

dXXo<; 5u6,
TiTroxe.

(fovioi)

4.

Meaa

a' ^va TeTpdTtuvov cpavTdcriaaTa Ka0i2!ouv.

(KaepecpTng)
5.

Mecr'

crxri

Kpe|LieT'

r|

toO x^pioO MO^

MapYapiToO jua<;

luean

Kai TivdZiei Td cpTepd th?

Kai avvalei Td iraibid

tti<;.

(KajUTrdva)

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GHEEK VERNACULAR

232

6.

5ev

BotcriXea^

Kopdbva

eifiiai,

(popuj,

PoXoi bev ex^5

(K6KOpO(;)

Te?

ujpe*;

ineipuj.

Mid

KaXr)

voiKOKupiicra

7.

Xa)p(i)? dXeupi cpKeidvei TrriTTiTaa.

(MeXicrcra)
8.

"Oiav ^x^ vepo,

Kpam*

ttivuj

ki

oiav 6ev Ix^ vepo, mvu)

(MuXujvd(;)

vepo.
9.

"Eva

irpaTlnaTdKi

TTpdTluct

(Pe^a)

TTdei Ki OTTicruj bev Kuirdei.

10.
XiXiOTpuTTTiTo 'vai TO XttTUVl

{ZcpoufTapO

Kai (TTaXajuaxid 6ev x^vei.

d.

Popular Tales and Legends.

1.

To xP^^o pepyi.
(Epirus)

"Hiav eva^
k'

TTpa|uaTeuTr|<; ,

Ki ovia^ Kivricre

eixe TQei<; euTarepe^.

'lvbie<s,

Tov irepiKdXecTav

cpopeiua ivbiKO,
pepTi.

dXXr)

x]

oi

Ki

eva qpaKioXi ivbiKO

6vTa(S

r|GeXe Kai irfipe Kai tujv

juouve

Tf\<;

)uid

9uTaTep<g tou,

Kai tov ^KaTapeiduvTav, dv 5ev Td

Kapdpi tou.

Tricrav

ottoO TrpajuaTeiiovTav otic; Mv6ie^,

TifiTe

(TTig

Nvbieg,

f)

k'

f)

qpopd vd
\x\a

vd

cnig

Tidri

eva

Tcr' cpepr]

juiKpoiepr)

to xp^^^o

qpepr],

vd

Trfipe

Trpa)udT6ie<;

)uri

Kivrjar]

to

bae^

5u6 GuTaTCpiuv tou dKeiva rrou tou eZ^rjto xp^cro pepyi Xricrjuovnae vd to

laiKpoTepng

Ttdpr].

Ki ovTa^ Kivricre

KaXo^

Kaip6(^,

vd

qpuTr]

oXo ttoO
ToTe^ Kd9ovTav Kai

dir' ti<5 'Iv5ie(;,

bev eKivouae to Kapdpi.

)li'

riTav
(TuX-

XoTeidiviav, k' evag x^PiT^? rrepaae dTio KovTd tou Kai tov pujTrjcre, TiaTi eivai ^tcti (TuXXoTiO"^evo(;. '0 irpaiuaTeuTric; bev ri9eXri(T

vd TO

jLiapTupncrri.

T6Te(; tov irepiKaXede 6 xu^piotTr)^,

vd toO to

|iapTUpr|(Tri. '0 x^upiaTri? Xomov tou eme* ,,(TToxd(Tou, |uriv ^Ta^eq TiTTOTe;" '0 7Tpa|naTeuTrig aToxdairiKe Kai eujur|0riKe Keivo, ttoO

TEXTS
eix xdHei

Qv^aiipaq tou, xai

Tf\<;

233
to x^upidiri, ttoO ppi-

'puuTi-jcre

auTO to xP^^^o pepTi- Ki 6 x^pidTr|<; toO e5eiEe eva 6p6,uo

toO eiTie, vd TreppaTrjCTr] TpeT^ oipeg k' CKeT eivai to xqvoo

(TKeiai

Km

6 TTpa,uaTeuTr)<; exajue ddv ttoO toO

Ki

pepTi.

Tpeiq oipeg xai TifiTe

k' eTTeppdiricre

auToO

v:(b<;

adv toO

TTOuXo.

AuTog

TTOuXo.

YcTTepig eGdppeipe

dbeia

tou

GeXei,

ti

Kai KeTvoq toO Vo^oTn^^^

GeXeiq;'*

)Lie

)Liecra

TOV

ti^v

ebiuKe.

Tr]v

-nujq

6eXei

TrfjYe cttov

ovTd,

eiire,

eiv'

]ipiuTr|(Te*

7toO

eivai

ejuiracre

Tf]v

eixe '5ei cttov uttvo tou,

cr'

puuTder eivai TeToia

eva

TdcTi

ToTeg Td

(TTTiTi

f)

k'

TrfJYe

|Lidg

eTaHeg;'^

KdGe imavf)^ to

Td

ecpepa,"

Tdcri Kai

to baxTuXibi, Td OTioia tou

Ki

Td

auTii

Kai

Kai irfiYG

Ttfipe

Ti<;

Kai

Kai
iLiidv

xp^^o

vd vipeTai
TpuTTa

KaGuj^

Tf]q

aTo vepo,
KoXujiTTricre

YovTac;

vd

xpiot^i"ai

TO baxTuXibi

eXa, eXa,

luecra

irdXi

to Ypd^ua, to

lueaa

to pacr'XoirouXo.

luecra

k' eibe,

aTOV

ttoO

ctto TdcTi vepo,

Kai

vd

Xer]

TpeT(;

ovTct Tiiq,

Tfig

Kai

eYpaqpe,

vd

pdvri

(pope<;-

eXa,

Trep'cTTepi,

vepo Kai Gd Y^veTai dGpuuTTO^, Kai

v' dcprjcrr]

k'

ki

aTO vepo

k'

|uid

jUTiaivri

npGe to

dGpiuTTO*;*

tct' dcpr|cre

epYciXe k' ebuuKe

KXeicTTriKe

vepo,

ctto

k'

|uiKpfig

eirre

pepYi! Kai TOTe^ auTO^

VTapdvi vd

eYpaqpe,
eYiv'

pdvr]

eqpTaae ctto

Gd ^pxeTai

l^o^

ctto

CTTO

Zdv

iraTepa, ixdq Icpepeq

eixe bujcr'

dvoiHe TO Ypd|Ujua Kai to dvdYvujcre

ovTa^ TOV

,,e,

"EbiuKe Kai Tf\q

TdEifio.

eva YPdmua

GuYaTepa(; tou.

Kapd^i tou. K' euTug

ctto

eqpuYe (TTfiv iraTpiba tou.

tou, tov pujTaYav oi Tcriourrpe*; tou*

KeTva TToO

auToq tou eme*

^biuK'

Tfji;

bObcrri

Kai

TuvaiKa, Kai tov

TCTiourrpa crou;" Ki

6 irpainaTeuT)]? Kai

eKivricre,

ToTeg

juid ZiujYpacpicrjuevri,

tj^v Trdpr]

baxTuXibi vd Td

eva

k'

Trfjp'

TO Kapdpi

Ojuopqpri

ojuopcpri crdv TouTe<s;''

ToTeg to pacy'XoirouXo toO

xbia eivai!"

f]

mix; Gd

x]

^(juYpaqpicrjueveq, Kai

|uepdbia 6|uop(puTepr|."

evav dXXov ovTd, ottou eixe

TOV

auTr)

x^'^ioi

eirr'

Kai tov ^lUTiacre

Trfjpe

GuTaTepa aou TeToia

x]

eiTie

ocra toO

o^oc

pacr'XoTrouXo tov

ToTei; to

evav ovTd, ottou eixe iroXXe^ kok6v6(;

a'

Kai Keivoq tou

Ki

6 pacriXidg

'0 pamXidg tov

to pacr'XoTTouXo.

OuYttTepa tou.

k'

ki

pacr'Xo-

'ZirjTrjcre

KdGovTav to pacr'XoTTouXo, Kai tov pujTdei to pacr'XoTrouXo

TToO
Ti

axb TiaXdTi Kai

juecra,

|UTrr]

toO

iraXdTi kqi

eivai to

iiajq

eirrav,

Txf]^e

6 pacriXidq,

epuuTricr'

|ue

iLiiXriar]

Km

PaaiXid vd

to

diTO

Kai (Tdv Tov

vd

cpoPnGriKe,

x^JupidTii^;,

pepyi ki auTO eivai to pacx'Xo-

eivai to

juecra

k' eKei 'ptuTiiae'

toO ebeiHav eva

7ToO eivai TO xP^^ro pepTi*," Kai

eiirav,

itu'

evav totto

cr'

|uecra.

Tiep'cTTepi,

dcpoO

ToTeq
ki

ki

dqpou

auTf)

eKoupevTiacrav iroXXriv

^Y^ve Trep'cTTepi k' ^(puY.

KdxTa Kai

tct'

eiTte

vd

eKajue

eKoXu|Li7Tricre

ujpa,

Kai qpeu-

ti^v TcraKicrr],

ki oti

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

234

oi

Td

ddipia.

t'

dbepcpeg

ecpuy' cxuTog,

ki

vd

6 xpucroPepTn*;, ki 6vTa<; eqpuYe,

tct' dcpricr'

puuToOv,

xrjv

qpopd to

dX\r|

'Aqpou xrjv eibav

pTH'^' ^^^-

xai

vtu6iik' auxr)

Auni eKave

TCTaKicre k'

xriv

ottoO eixe Z;ujYpaqpicrjLievo tov oupavo

cTuucTTri,

6id|uacrav ki dpxivicrav

Tri<;,

eqpTovricrav.

adv

Kai

vruGr).

qpopecrid

iLiecra |uid

riupe
)Lie

va to

|uecra

upri

xai

i6io,

Kai Tr)V
rjp0e

irdXi

eva XeqpTOKapo Kai Ta'

vd to

VTuGrj.

Ki

dqpoO

icpvfc TO Trep'cTTepi, t6t^ TddKicre to XeqpTOKapo k' rjupe

|uid

qpope-

vd TO

eiTTC,

TToO

crid,

ki

TO"aKiO"r],

xpvao

^Xa,

IXa,

eyiv'

d'GpujTro^.

vd to

eiTce

TO 'KOipe

Tdai

(Tto

Koijjr),

Td

XouXoubia.

dKOjua

TrepcroTepo

)Lie

Kdvouv KaKO,

t(T'

ecpuye,

vd XoudToOv, vd

k'

rrdXi

KoXuinTrricre

vd to

lueaa

Km

adv

ti^v

auTri

epaXe

cpop6(;-

eXa,

vepo

ctto

eva auKO Kai

d^rjcr'

ir\<;

KU)uaTa,
Tr|q,

TTdXi
Tpe\(;

k' eiire

K' flpGe,

oti 'Ppf]

ki

vepo

}xe

pepTi!"

k' rjup' dXXr)

Td

|ue

dKOjua TrepcoTepo.

|Lieo"a

|uou

Xdv

Qakaaaa

TTdXi Gidinaaav oi dbepcpec^

(pxovoucrav

Kai ir\v

eibav,

|uecra

tx]

l(X)fQacpiO)ie.vr]

eixe

VTuBrjKe Kai pTH^' e^wj.

TO baxTuXibi

oti 'ppf]

'AcpoO

VTu0rj.

eqpuye,

Mdig

qpopecrid, ttoO riTOtv Z;uJTpaqpicrjuevo<; 6

Tri

VTuGriKe

Kai

pTH'^'

oi

dbepqpe^

Tr|^

Kai

Gid^aaav

ToTec;

^Huj.

k'
tct'

KoupevTiaaav,

vd

ttok;

eiTTav dvdiueao Toug, rriug eKei ttoO 9d TrdTOuv

Trap'

eva craKKOuXi juapTapiTdpi Kai vd

|ueTdXri

x]

0d to x^^^ ^^^ "^^ Kaiar} Tiicruu aTio Tcr' dXXe<;

vd TO lua^OuHri" k' eKei ttoO Gd irdTouv oi dXXeg vd XoucrxoOv,
auTri Tdxa vd luaZ^dbvT] to |uapTapiTdpi, vd Tidfr} Orb Omji Kai vd
Kdjur)

Tdxa

Kd^ir]

Keivo ttoO eKav'

k'

ei6av,

Yid

vd

ttuj^

Trig

^uJO"ri

vd XoucttoOv,

ki

irfipe

f]

f]

vd

Trujg

|LieTdXr|

|Lie

crTO
juecra

Kai TTHpe TO KXeibi

(eTTeibir)(;

dvoiHe Kai to

Trjv

creig

^PaXe Kai to baxTuXibi

)uaxaipi

eXa, xpvjcro

Kai

KaOibq

eKa)ae

|liou

vd

juecra.

eKei

k'

oi

dXXeg, auTf) to ejuaae

tov ovTd

Kai nfife

craKKouXi

crTo

Tfi<;

|LiiKpf|(;

Kai

jUTrfiKe

ttoO to 'paXe to KXeibi)

ki

to Tdcri Kai to Tio^iiae vepo

Mov'

x]

dqpricre

dXXri

f]

Ttdvuj

luiKpoTepr]

crTo

eix'

k'

eva

Tdcrr ki ovTa<;

pepTi," flp^e to paa'XorrouXo Kai KoXu|U7Tr|G"e,

crKUj0r],

eKOTrrjK'

dqpoO eibe to

9tik k' ^qpuye.

Aiixrj

TToXXd*

to Tdai

oicpr\ae

Kai Tifipe

Kai to

Kai Xr|cr|u6vri(ye

eme

drr'

)uiKpri,

irfiTav

Ix^^^ to l^^fpjurrpoaTd, k' e^uj 0d judcruu

jaecra

eixe Trapajuovevjjei,

VTouXdm

f]

ovTa(;

eyXicrTpricre k'

irijug

Td aKOUTTpa Kai to 'paXe

cTTTiTi

dWr]

r]

rrpuji,

to craKKouXi to juapTapiTdpi,

TO iLiapTapiTdpi", Kai Ka0djg He^dKpuvav

oXo

eiv'

Kai to

aiiTfjg TiTroTe(;.

dXXeq* aupTe

k' eiTre ot\<;

^laii ty\v eixav irapaiuoveiijei

Ka|uuj0ri

TToO TtriTaivav (Tto bp6|uo, ^Kajue

TapiTdpi

laiKpoTepr)

eKajue

iiuj(;

jue

drr'

to

aliLia juecTa

|naxaipi
ctto vepo,

to aljua jueaa crTO vTOuXd-m

Kai

aKuj-

exoXiacre
k'

eqpuYt

235

TEXTS
Kai

dvTdjuujcre Kai tct'

Ki

Txx]je

(Tav

TTicTuj,

Kai Ka6uu(;

XoucTTriKa!"

TToXu, ePy^k'

vd

P^pyi,

vd

TrfJYe

ovrd
|u^

ovrag

ki

xrig,

xOupa,

'5fi<;

to

Tidpr]

to Y^t^rei Yio^dxo

xdcri,

Zdv

KOijjrics

qpopecrid

|Liid

eva Kapdpi KaXo, Yid vd Trdvuu crxd Heva."

x(T'

6K0ip xd

vd

irdri

qppdYKiKa,

afiq

Kai xd

Yid vd xov eupri.

'Iv6ie<;,

vd

|uo0

dXXo x6

TTOuXi

K' eKei ttou irriYaive

xpiKO YiotTpeuexai
judg

ppucTi,

TToO

YiotTpoi x6

To dXXo x6

;"

Kai KeTvo xoO

dTreqpdcricrav

of Yiaxpoi,

dire

ki

x6

ttou 'vai

Kai x6

;''

x6 pacr'-

irouXi x6 'pOuxricre* |ue xi Yia-

vd

eiTie*

ixdq CTKOXubcrouv eiudg

irdpouv Kai vd irdpouv ki oXiyo vepo diro Keiviiv xq

dYvdvxia,

eiv'

vd x6 9Keidcrouv

Kai

x6 Xaijuo xou, ttou eivai

dXeii|;ouv

axo

ev' dXXo, Kai KeTvo

Tuidcrri

xoO erne' 5e Hepouv

XoTTouXo YiotTpeuexai."

vd

k' oi

|uoO

Toxe^ 6 -rraxepag j^q

juirfiKe axo Kapd^i,

TTOuXi, TTOU rjxav Kai rrep'axepi, xoO eiTie* 6e xo^idZ;ei<;,

TO paa'XoTiouXo dppuucrxo,

vd

bOuKrig k'

Kai

vxuGriKe

bp6|uo, ei5' eva ttouXi, ttou TrfJYe

vd

Kai

KaXr|,

KaXr)

qppaYKiKr)

eKXavpe

x6 eKajuav of dbepqpeg

ttiIj^

Kai TTHYCtivei crxov iraxepa xrj^ Kai xoO Xiei' dq)evxri,

xri<;,

Kai

ejuiraive,

ttoO TrfiTa Kai

xi I'TiaGa!"

)u',

Mouv' eKdxaXape,

oHuj.

Ki ovxag Y^P-

liq TcrioiJTrpe(;.

cttov

(piuvdZier XeXe

(TKou^ei,

KXaiei,

aijua.

dWeq

|Lieaa

xP^^o ^o^

e\a,

eXeTe*

juiKpr)

TrfiT'

adv

xcTiouTTpa Keivri
Trep'crxepiujv

KO|Ujuevo(;,

auxd,

d'Koucr'

eireibrig

riHepe

x6 xp^cro pepYi, eKaxdXape

dir'

Kai

dXoicpri

fXwaaa

xri

eiirav

xi

v'

'H

Kai YictTpeuexai."

xiJuv

xd TrouXid.

T6xe<; eppiH' evav xoucpeKi Kai xd cTKOxujcre Kai xd buo Kai xd irfipe
Kai rrfipe Kai vepo
Kai

d-rro

Yiaxp6g KaXo^,

Yiocxp6(;

oiKiaq xoxeg Kai

xr|

xpei|jr)g

x6

cpujvar dndvuj Kai

crdv x6 eibe, eiire xoO

Kai

vd x6 pYdXuu

XdpriKe.

jud<;

vd

Kai

eiirav
ixdc;

crxo

K6\\)r}<;

XoTTOuXo Kai x6

'TroKdxuj

Kai

cpwvale'

cr'

pacriXid*;

ottoO xov dKOuaav,

pacriXid*

|U7T0peT(;

dv x6

Yiotxpeipr)

crdv

jue

Yiot-

Kai

xrjv aXoicpn,

dKoucr'

auxo,

ttoO eiire ttox; x6

auxo

x6 KeqpdXi." T6xe<; 6 Yiaxpo?

dXeiipe

vd

oxxib yiepeq biopia x6 YiotTpeuuu,

'0

kuvhyi."

xcr' eiire'

xou eme* vd x6 i5uj!"

Keivrj

pamXid"

crxo

Oi dXXoi YiCTpoi,

Yiaxpeuei,

paO"'X6TTouXou

KaXoq, YicnpiKd KaXd!" Trjv fiKoua' 6 pa-

juou:"

Ttaibi

Ppucri k' eqpKeiacre xriv dXoiqpr]

Keivriv xri

toO

crapdYi

(Txo

TTfiYe

Ka0ib(; Xeei,

irfiYe (Txo pacr'-

Kai YivrjKe KaXuxepa,

k'

ucrxepa drro buo laepe^ apxice vd Kpevr], Kai crdv xoO ^paXe TroXXe^
<pope<s xrjv dXoicpri,

crro

KuvriYi.

Tou Yicixpou'
Ka|Lie(;;"

Xeia

a' oxtuu

21dv tov
xi

ei6'

)Liepe(;

KaXo GeXeig vd

Ki 6 YioiTpog xou

aou, juovaxd eva

x6 Yidxpeipe Kai xov epY^Xe Kai

6 TraTepa(; tou,

eiTre*

Ziacpexi

xPiT< ttoXu

k' eixre

croO Kdjuw Yid x6 KaXo, ttou juou

dXXo be x^t^iJ^

vd

\io\j

Kdjuri<;

Kai

citto

vd

xr)

pacri-

cpuuvdHrig

236

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GEEEK VERNACULAR

oXou^

Toxjc;

dpxovxeg

pd

k' eKaju' eToi)Liacrie^

T^ TG' Mvbiag
k' eiriav,

oXoi,

ki

Km

toOto

Km

Tupricrr]

Kai 9(JuvaH' 6\ou(; loug dpxov-

Ziiaqpeii

eva TTapa)uu0i."

eiTTUj

TauuTTacrav

toOto

to

eva liacpin ttoXu jueTdXo,

k' eKajLi'

ttoO

TTpa

TO

k'

I^Tav

Tiaipoc;

toOto*

oXa

eiir'

Km

auToq.

Y^vaiKa toO

'crqpaHa

dqpoO IcpaYav

ki

T6Te(S 6 pacriXid(; ^TTpooTaHe,

apxipnc^ 6

)u6v'

'tuj,

k'

n dbepcpr; |uou."

|uap-

TcrioijTTpa

f)

auxr)

to"iou-

f]

bev

Pacr'XoirouXo

T6Te(S to paa'XoTrouXo crdv

eme*

tct'

to

Kai

xai

Trapajuii6i,

xwpiq vd

ttuj^

eiire,

eme* eYUJ eijum

pacr'XoTTOuXou,

dKoucr' auTd, Trjv dYKdXiacre Kai

to

IXe^e

ocra e-rraGe,

tote^ crdv

auxr] fivriKe TiaTp6<;, cpavepujGrjKe k'

f)

eiTre*

Kai xoieg dpxip^cre

TiTroie a' ejueva."

6 TioiTpo^ xoO paaiXid* TTp6a"TaHe vd TcriuTrdaouv,

eiir'

6d

fiaji

Toieg 6 pacTiXidg xoO

'Iv5ia<;."

t(t'

auT6 TToO xa^eueiq bev eivai

6cru

'crai

f]

vu9ri juou*"

eva Yd|uo Xajuirpo Kai tou^ ecTTeqpdviuaav.

k' e'Kajuav

To

2.

TO 0"KuXi Kai

qpibi,

f)

YdTa.

(Epirus)

"HTav
vd

ijjajjLii

Kai

Kai

TifiYe

Yupi2;e,

Y^vaka

cpTuuxn

ixia

to

ToTe*;

qpdv.

iraibi

Kai

irouXricTe

tct'

eva
Kai

to cTKOTubveTe

jun

Tiaibi,

Kai bev eixav

cpopTiJuvei

qpibi,

Tou^

!"

dcrcpaKeg*

Kai

buo Trapdbeg.

Trfipe

ttoO cTKOTUuvav ^'va

rjupe KaTi iraibid,

vdTe evav irapd Kai

k' eix'

ixaipvei

Ka9iju<;

Kai Toug Xeer

ebiuKe tov irapd,

Kai bev TO aKOTtuo^av Td iraibid, Kai to cpibi tov eKuvrJYilcre.

KaGuji; rrfJYC ctto
11

ctttiti

ludvva TOU TOV

TTapdbe<;

pri<;

eiTie*

,,dq

TTfjpe

TrdXi

TTaibid,

Kai

\xr]

eivai,

TOU

eiTie'

|udvva,

TO

cTKOTuuveTe

!"

Ktti

Ta'

eiir'

Y^pi2!e,
|ur]

eiire

TTfipav Td

ocra iKajue.
TTfipe

crKoxiuveTe,

vd

Tiaibi

Toug

eiire

iraibid

vdT evav Tiapd

tov irapd

T6

Kai irdXi tov

ki

iraibi

d9fiKav

irfiYe

e)LidXiucr'

f]

Tr|

irdXi aaq>dKe<; Kai Tig irouXriae, ki

crag buuKiu

YdTa.

evav rrapd!"

Kai Ka0ujg

eivai,

Toug

Kai Toug

irfiYe ctto ctttiti

vd

Trdprjg irapabeg

vd

cpdjue yjujiui,

eau cpepveig cTKuXid Kai YdTeg Kai cpibia!" ToTeg auTog Ta'

dg

cTTr)

jiidvva

ludvvag tou TtdXi ocTa eKajue, ki auTr) tov ejudXiucre

Kai TOU eiTre* eYiJu ae crTeXvuj

k'

tct'

To

rjupe KaTi iraibid, ttoO cTKOTiuvav )uid Y^Ta, Kai

Triv

Tfjg

rrd-

Kai KaGubg Y^pi^^e, rjupe KaTi

T6Te<; auTO tov eKuvriYH^^'e rrdXi.

tou

vd

auTo."

jidq (pe\eor\ ki

TTOuXricre,

ebiuKe TOV Ttapct, ki dcpriKav

TOU,

qpepveig q)ibia!" Ki

|lioO

0d

KdTi

dacpdKeg Kai Tig

Ka6uj(; Kai TipujTa.

ovTag

Kai cru

K'

auToq

Kai toO eirre* ^^ifd) ae crTeXvuj

e)LidXajo"e

cpdjue,

TToO aKOTiuvav eva ctkuXi, Kai

TO aKuXi.
ILidvva

vd

Kai

tou, eiire Tf]q judvva^ tou, ocra ^Kajue.

)udvva, KaTi

0d

|udg cpeXecrouv ki auTd!''

eiire*

TEXTS
"Ycrrepa to
Traxepa

CTTOv

luovdxa

|Liid

pouXa vd

dxr'

aurr]

Ti

cpibioO eiire a'

auTO to koXo,

bOuKiu yid

T6Te^ to

TToO f|Ka)Li6g toO TTaibioO |uou;

ToO

vd aoO

OeXi<;

to

irfiYe

toO TraTepa tou* toOto^

eiTie

Ki 6 7TaTepa<; toO

to GdvaTO."

eYXuTUJO"' drro

)Li'

auTov Tov dGpuuTTO"

juou Kai

qpXoupid,

|ur|T6

amoq

Toie^

KaXo."

axov TTQTepa tou, Kai to 9161

qpibi

Tpocria

|ur|Te

exei 6 Traxepat; juou ctto x^pi

ott'

ixefoKo

ibf^q

mx] |udvva

na<;

|ue

irdprig

|uri

xot^ei(;ri(;

Gd

vd

itt*

vd

Kai

Tou,

Ki

toO

qpibi

juou

237

iraibi

crxov iraTepa

eiire

cpibioO* ouT TPOO"ia 9eXiu ouTe qpXoupid,

juovdxa

pouXa

tt]

aTo x^pi crou;" ToTeg em' 6 TiaTepa^ toO (pi5ioO

CTTO Traibi- auT6 ttoO |aoO x^^eipeg eivai ttoXu jueyaXo, Kai be
juTTopuj vd O"o0 TO biiiKiu."
Tujpa to qpibi eKa|ue ttuj^ Kuvrj^dei
GeXiu

ott' e'xeiq

TO

Tiaibi,

Tr)

pouXa

(Ttov iraTepa tou*

auTov,

cr'

0"'

TTiauu

eme

k'

auTov,

tou

TraTepac;

ebiuKe

TO

auTov xp^ctto)

pouXa

Tri

vd

tiq>r)q

vd tov tipoaTdlviq

Kai

be

eTreibr)^

pouXa, Kai 8d epxeT' ^va^ 'Apd-

Tr)

vd

8ti GeXeig

9d ctoO

crou Kdvr], Kai

Kdvr]."

ludvva TOU* Ti Gd

juecra

crxriv

dpKXa

eiTie'

Traibi

|uou,

vd

Xeq^

)noO

croO XeTuj
lli\\)e

To

crio

Kar||Lievri

Tf\q

vd

criXid*

t6

Totc^

tcj'

ctto
Tr)

16

K'

vd tou

|udvva

rraibi

Kai vd judq

0"t6

biJucr'

nac;

pamXid.
GeXei

)liou

jueTaXuTep'

Tiaibi

vuxTa

auTr)

tou

eiTie*

crupe ttou
ctthv dpKXa,
Ti

opiZ^ei^,

dpKXa

TiOjuicrri<; Tr)v

Tri<;

dir'

vd
to

ipoijui."

Tr)

Trdpr]

dXXo

jf]

oaa

dv

Tcr'

icria

Trj

'H

GuyaTCpa

jf]

dpdba

ti

eijuecrT'

GuyaTepa tou;"

li]

Kivriae
^lecra,

GuyaTepa

|uou."

k'

!"

lUTifiKe

biviu,

biKO

pouXa,

cre

6 pacriXid^

KaGiu^

ty\

juou buucrr)

eme*

ijjiu|ui

auTrjV

ju'

|udvva^ tou* )udvva,

if\q

vd

xiJjpic;

Kai tou eme,

lli\\)e

d-rrepvoucrav

Tiaibi
'Trrj(;,

tou toO

eme* vd

Trdr]

Tidr)

Xoittov

eTcri

em' 6 pacriXidq* tou

eva TiaXdTi

Keivrjv

'H

vd

vd

k' ecru

ipuujLii,

eiTre*

|udvva tou aTriv d'pKXa, jy\v rjupe Yio^dTn

Mid qpopd eme to

jLidna |uou,

K' eKcTvo^

TTTiYe

f]

tct'

eiir'

eme' 0"upe

|udvva tou tou

e'xei

Kai

Ki ocro
'Apd-rrriq

9eXuj

eiire*

^acriXid Kai

tou T^vaka.''
eiueiq,

tou

Auto

Kai tou

tct'

f)

dpKXa bev

r)

ipuuiui."

ripG'

ecpdye.

pouXa KaXd.
irdc;

k'

Tiaibi

k'

'ppuj

ToTeg

i|juj|ui."

Kai ppicTKeig."

Trdr]

TTfipe

ppio'Keiq

vd

irdviu

eTiu,

Ki ocro vd
Kai

Kai

Ki auTO

judTia |liou;"

cpdjue,

eYtb Hepuj, ttuj^

pouXa,

TT]

dcpevTn;"

vd

T6Te(; 6

toO eme* ovTag

Kai

iraibi

ctto

bdbKr)<;

tfih Trdvuj

|liou."

lix)r\

Tri

T6Te(; l(pvje to Tiaibi Kai TrfJTe oto aTriTi tou.

f)

vd

eeXei<;

eTXuTiucr' dTio to GdvaTo,

)li'

a'

TictTi

XpeiaaTf]^ TirroTa,
irri*;,

ttoO

TPid

em' 6

auTri

f|

pa-

crou T^vaiKa."

dHio

eiv'

ki

eme tou
vd

qpKeidK'

crKiliGriKe

pacTiXid^.

cpavepiJuGr)K'

Kai

Kai

'ApdTTri(;

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

238

Kd

ToO

eva

lueTaXuiepo

crapotYi

vd

eiTie-

K' euiu^ eu-

TrdXi Trj

|ndvva tou

paaiXid, xai toO erne' t6 naxbi to aapdyi, iroO to irapdYTe-

<tt6

TO

X6(g,
Trj

toO paaiXid."

dir'

Toxeq IdreiXe

peOriKe a' eva jutTO^Xo iraXdii.

toO

K' eKeivoq

dcpeviri;"

opilexc;^

Ti

eiTre*

(pKeidKri(;

'cpKeiacre."

OTpdTa

Ttaipvei
Trj?

GuTaTepa

Tri

ToO eme, vd
TO

Xidq.

vd

eiire

TTdXi

'TOijuacTTfi

oXa

TPid

ludvva tou

f]

eTcn
iraibi

irpuui

(Tkiu-

pamXid Kai toO eiTie*

ToTe^ 6 pa(TiXid<;

ctto

Yid to Ya^o.

tc;' eiir'

ocra lyivav Kai

K'

TPid ^qpuYe Kai

f\

To

pacriXid<;.

vd

'Toi)Lia(TTfi

Tr)

to

Td|Lio,

irfip'

tct'

iraibi T6Te(; 'ToijudarriKe

eiire

'H GuTaxepa tou

yid to ydiuo.

xdpHKe Kai irepiKaXecre tov iraTepa Tr|<;, vd tct'

vd TOV (JTeXvr] ottou GeXei. Ki 6 TraTepa(;
eKa)Liav

,,t6

k' eirre

TtfiTe

GuTaTepa tou Kai Ta'

btbari

^vav

k'

tti? tct' ebiuKe.

'ApdTTTi

"Ovxa^

qpKeidcTri

aTO

ixfyfe

To

qpXoupi.

jue

Ki 6 PaaiXid^ qpiijvaHe

Tct|Lio.

f)

vd

qpXoupi,

oXa ocra to irpocrTaHe^."

ToO TraibioO ocra

Yid TO

jue

)liou

qpdbvaHe tov 'Apdirri Kai

-naxbi

to bp6|uo oXo

eivai dHio

Kai tov rjupe qpXoupevio KaGib^ eirpocTTaH' 6 pacri-

^Ka.ue

)Liou

dv

ToTe^

YuvaiKa."

|liou

qpKeidcrri

Ttaibi

TTfjfe

Ttaibi

t(T' eiTie*

ToO em' oXa auTd, Kai to

Ktti

OrjKe

'0 pa(JiXid(;

to TtaXdTi tou uj^ to 5ik6

drr'

TctluiTpog Tf) vucpr) k' llr]aav ttoXuv

Kaipo KaXd.
"YcTTepa

pacr'XoTTOuXa dtdTTricre tov 'ApdTrri, Kai

f)

Ka0uj(; KoijuuJVTav
jue

TOV

|ue

TY\

ydTa

qpepuu*

udpuj

KovTd

'kci

'Apdirr),

Tr)

Tr)

vuxTa

k'

ecpuye

pouXa

TifiT'

CTTri

Zdv

GdXacrcra.

n TdTa Kai cTTOupoTpiTi vd

Kai tou IXeye* ti ^x^i?, dqpevTri;"

|uou

pouXa."

Trfjpe

Tr)

ToTeq
Tf|

xfjg

bivei

X^O"rig Trjv

To

KOijudTai."

oupd

TTOVTiKi Trjv

Kai irecpTei

f)

to

ctkuXi,

to KaPaXXiKeuei

dv

Qe\ir\<;

crou |ueO"a cty]

vd

\xmr]

ex^ae, Kai TOTeq 6

pouXa, ttoO

Tr|v

crou YXuTUJcruu

tou

r|

bpojuo,

K' eKei ttou TrrjTaive (7x6

GdXacrcra.

eva TTOVTiKi Kai TOU Xeer

vd

<jTr|Ke,

irfipe

touto eiraGa' Tr| vuxia iroO

pouXa 6 'Apdirri^ Kai Tr| T^vaiKa k'
TcrdjTra, dqpevTr)," tou Xeei f) TdTa, *eTaj Gd crou Tr)
hoq |liou to ctkuXi, vd to KaPaXXiKei]JU) Kai vd Trdvuu vd

Tr)

PpicTK'

|Liari

tov

|ae

)Liiaoupi2!e

ydxa Kai irepvdei

Zujri,

tou

Tr|^,

|uou;" Tf[q Xeei, touto Kai

KOi|uuj)Liouv,

eqpuYe."

'Z!oucrav

Pacr'XoTTouXa

f)

povTav Kai
'xuj,

tov dvTpa

Kai TifiYav axr] GdXacrcra k' ^qpKeiaKav eva TraXdii

'ApdTTrj'

pouXa Kai

ecpuy'

)ue

'ApdTrri,

ty]

ovrac;

'Apdirrj^;

cpxapiui-

Ott]

YXujcrcTa

eixe Kpu|Li|uevr|

Trjv dpirdr

f]
fcaa Kai Ka^aXXiKCuei to ctkuXi* k' eKci ttou
GdXaaaa, Xeei to aKuXi tti^ Tdxa^- eT(Ti vd z:ricrri^,
Tdxa, crTCKtt vd 'boi k' ifih ipixa Tr| pouXa!" Ti vd Trjv ibri<;,

TOU.

^TiXeav aiY]

jLiiupe!"

Kai KaGiug

Tifipe

to

(TKuXi

Tr)

pouXa,

tou

Treqpxei

crxr)

239

TEXTS
OdXacrcra,

Toie^

f]

xai

ty]v

xdra

Xeei

eva

dpird^ei

Kai to

Kevpuj!"

KapaXXiKeijje

Kai
TToO

0d Tng

Kai

piHuj

Trdvoi

TO ipdpi Kai Ta' eppixve

piZ^e

dpirdZ!'

Xdv

ctto

dpax6 Ka-

koKx] YOtTa

ti

toOto to

q)Keido"uj

'EKeT ttoO xaOd-

cpdr]."

dvTepa,

t'

vd

(Tttiti

irecpT'

ydTa* KapaXXiKeuei to ctkuXi Kai

f]

rjiav

Koveipav,

|Liujpe,

eiire*

dvTepa vd Td

t'

vd

ttox;

xa^aXAi-

*H ydTa IcTToupoTpipovTav

i[;dpi.

6 KapapOKupi^

ki

ere

Kai irfiTe 'xeT ttoO

TtdXi

ibio

ppdbu 0d

flp6e-

iLid^

vydpi,

to

TridcTei

rrdXi,

|Liiaoijpi2^e

x^^io^^o^M'n^icrTO.

XeXe juou!

Kai a' ^Keivo to Kapd^i ttoO

Td Kapdpia.

pa^oKupi^ eixe

Ifive

k'

ti noKajueg,

pouXa; eXa xdupa vd

Tidviu (TTov dcpeviri |uou 5ixuu?

jueva

i|>dpi

toO ctkuXioO*

poOXa Kai

f)

Tf|v

irdei (Ttov dqpevTiKO Tiq^.

*

n TdTtt k' i5e tov dcpevTiKO Trj? xo^^cKTjuevo, juiaoOpiZie

judou, |Lidou. Ki 6 dcpevTri^ crdv Tr|v ei5e, Triv ecpep6<j, juuup' YdTa,"
TifiT'

pouXa;" Tr|v ^qpepa,

Xeei, Tri

ir\<;

TO

(TKOTUJ(Tr)<;

Toaa KaKd,

ocro

tov

TttTa TrdXi

"Yorepa

juari

TToO

cTTri

Iqpepe.

To

xav

TY]

,ue

GdXacrcra

TTai6i

Kai

dcpevTri;"

toO

ebOb,"

jUTTfiKe

Tiupa vd
Xeei.

k'

e6]crav 6\y]

^'3. '0

Trj

^turi

to

aiiTog

epx^Tai 6

k'

6aa

|li6v'

f]

dcprjcre.

'ApdTTi'i(;

Kai

to crapdyi

(pepriq

6 'ApdTrriq to

'AiuecTuuq

tov

PpiO'Kei

luecra,

<JKOTU)crr],

TOTeg

l^iipe,

Trjv

paa'XoTTOijXa, Kai tov (TKOTiucre.

vaiKa Tou,

vd

Xeei, jLi6ve

to Tibpa, yiaT' eqpd-

dqpcT

eiire*

i|;ijujui."

ti Trpo(JTdZ:ei<;,

vd to

TouqpeKi

toO

poOXa Kai

ToO Xeer
'vai

to

Trfjpe

ejUTTobiae Kai

TTfjpe ty]

toO

eupiu irdXi," Kai toO 6ir|Yn0riKe oXa

Tr|V

Kaipo

Tocrov

Ta|Lie

vd

ambq

T6t6^

liraOe.

dcpevTri,"

TidTi TY]V ^ppiHe Mccra OTY\ GdXaacTa, k' ^TraGa

(TKuXi,

'ApaTiri,

TcTTepa

ttoO

koi|liijuv-

irfipe ty]

fv-

Toug KaXd.

Kup AdZiapoq

oi bpdKOi.

k'

(Epirus)

"Hxav eva^

Kai (TKOTiucre crapdvTa

CTTTaOi

k'

dcpoO

Kai

adv

Tav
Kai

TO
TifiYe

|Lie

ecpKeiaKe

iiiuiTe?.

ToTeq

(TTraGi,

Kivricre

k'

T]pGev

evaq vd

eKoijuriGriKe.

irdpr]

vepo

'EKeT

irrije

k' ecpKeiaK'

Kai TXY\je

CKdGovTav

k' eibe

ei6e Kai KeTva ttoO f|Tav fpaiiixiva

eiTie

Kai tujv dXXiuv.

|Livid

^va

CTKOTUJCTa (TapdvTa M^uxe?-"

juvid Tpapi-|crid

to

Kai

Kai Tpapri^^e ^'va

cty]

bvb \xepeq juaKpeid drro tov tottov tou,

^irecre k'

rrriTdbi
Te<;

eTpavpe-

TioXXeq ^uiTeq,

)ua2:iJu6riKav

jUTtdTO

Ki

Kai tov IXeyav AdZiapo.

)aTraXuu|uaTriq

luepa OTToO jurrdXiJUve,

Oi dXXoi tou

oi

SeviTeid*
r^up'

bpdKoi.

eva

T6-

to AdZiapo, ttoO eKOijuduv-

orb anaQi tou, Kai

eiirav,

vd toO

'Trf)

Tif\fe

vd ye-

vouv pXdjuribe^. TTfJYev 6 bpdKO(; Kai tov ^9UJvaHe Kai tou

av ^X^i euKapicTTricri vd t^vouv pXdjuribe?. '0 A&lapoq tou

eirre,

eiTie,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GEEEK VERNACULAR

240

0e\ei,

TTox^

vd

bpdtKoi

vd to

jUTropoOo"e

eqpopriG'Kav

Kai

TufiYe

(pepuj

k'

ToO

ecTTeiXav evav

vd

toO

Kdvei^

Ti

TTiiYctivoujue

ToO )p0e

AdZ;apo<;

6 Ad^apo?,
'0 bpd-

yivVe.

ti

ibri^

be

|u6v' e-

dcTKi,

Ae

auToO, Kup AdZ!ape;"

<STr]V

^}Jiei<;

pd

irriTdbi,

ToO 6eo0, Kup Adiape," tou

bi'ipa,

*0

Kd0e luepa vd ^pxujjuai vd iraipviu vepo* vd

Xeei,

cpopd oXo to

juvid

ottou

dcTKi,

dpyriae

crdv

vd

irdr]

oi

dpdba toO

f]

to

eyeju'cre

Oi bpdKoi,

TiriTa^i.

eiire-

k'

crxo irriTdbi, k' erreibr]

to vepo, bev to

qpepr]

'Xoyupa to

jUTTopiu,"

'HpGe

biaKomeq OKdbe^ vepo.

to daKi dbeio

T:f\fe

emav

Ka6LU(j Kai Tid HuXa.

Oi bpdKOi eixav eva

vepo.

qpepri

eiraipve

k'

buo'KoXia

jueTdXri

K0<;

vd

irdvri

^Ttaipvav vepo,

CTKaqpTe

dpdba yi vepo

Tr)V

6pdK0i f\a HuXa Kai fid vepo.

TTfiYav 01

AdZiapou vd

|Lie

|ue

Kai toO

KaGoviav dvidjua.

Kai tiv'Kav Kai

TTriyaivouv

Xeei,

vd

HeYXuTUJcruu
^lari

|ur|!

dpdba

!"

rid 6vo|ua
drro

liioqpoOjLie

ty]

crou."

dpdba toO AdZiapou vd qpepr] Kai HuXa, k'

vd qpopTuuGf) eva bevTpo KaOiug oi d'XXoi
bpdKoi, ebeve oXa Td bevTpa jue ireTae*;. Kai crdv dpYncre ok; to
ppdbu, ecrieiXav irdXi oi bpdKoi eva bpdKo vd ibr), ti xdvei. Ti
Kdvei^ auToO, Kup AdZ^ape;" toO eiTie. 0eXuu vd 9epuj oXo to
poujudvi juvid cpopd Yid vd HeYXuTuucru)," tou Xeei.
Mri! Kup
Ad^ape," tou Xeei, YiaTi Gd ipoqprjaouiLie dTTO to Kpuo* irriYaivoujLie 'jUi<S CTTrjv dpdba o"ou."
Kai Tifipe 6 bpdKO^ to bevTpo
eireibiT

Kai

TO

be

T]

jUTropoOcTe

"Yo"Tep' drro

TrfJYe.

Tov (TKOTdjO"ouv,
dTTO

|uvid

TaeKOupid.

'0

KOUTaoupo

Kai

epaX' eva

ppdbu

Ko,u|udTia

Kav

to

exTuirncrav

oi

KouTcroupo

auTd Kai to ppdbu

I^kouO"'

ecrKeiraae

oXoi

6 /Kalapoq

Kdira

Trjv

\xe

diro

Acpou

oi

auTog

bpdKOi Kai tov

loijc,

eiire,

Koi TrdvTexav,
jaepa

tou

puuTrjcrav

dv

exr]

evojuiZie

iraibid,

CTOuv eva TaYdpi qpXoupid, Kai

2apo<; Tou<s
diTO auTou<^,

TO

-adjc;

becTiu

Td

TTriYotive,

TTaibid

tov

qpepr]

dTT0K0ijur|9'-

vd

exei<;;"

irriYaivri

Kai

dv

GeXri,

vd tou

buj-

(Tto

ctttiti

tou. '0

Ad-

TrfiYe

vd

irdpri k'

ctto
(Tto

airiTi
arriTi

eva bpdKO
tou.

vd

|uri

Ge qpdv!"

TTfiYe k'

TTfipe

tou.

toO eme tou bpdKou* crTdaou, vd

|liou,

Ki

Oi bpd-

dxaijUTrricrav.

ki

Td qpXoupid

qpXoupi

Kai tov riKouti

Ti^ TcreKOupie^, Kai Trjv dXXr)

Y^vaka,

Ix^i euKapio"Tri(Ti, Kai

vd tou Td

bpdKO qpopTOijuevo to

bp6|uo OTTOU

vd

eiTie,

Kai toO eiTiav

oti Kd)Li7TOO"oi ipuXXoi

oti ijjuXXou(;

eiTiav,

To

eKavav

to Kouxaoupo Kai to 'p^^^ ^^^

Trfjpe

Kai TrXdYiaae, Kai 7Tp6<; Td Hr||uepOb)uaTa epouYYiHe,

(Tav

tou.

Kai to

,uvid

TrdvTexav, ndjc, tov ecTKOTuucav.

Kai

bpdKOi,

bpdKOi vd

oi

to ppdbu vd tov XTUTrrjCTouv oXoi

Ad^apoq Td
to

emav

Kaipo

Kd]UTroO"ov

Ki d'Treqpdo'icrav

1t6

TTr]Yaivu>

ebeae xd

TTai-

241

TEXTS
bid TOu

ipojudpa

juexdXri

KpeidTO

iraibid'

id qpXoupid

d'qp'Ke

Tpojuapicrjuevoq

ambq

Ki

tocto.

AdZiapou ecTKidxTriKe^
)uvid

ToO

qpduj

TiJupa*

Kai TTfjT

eqpaxa

Trjv

vd

vd Tou^
Ki

dTTO

"OvTaq

Ibi}.

^d

dXXri

bpdK0(;

eTrXiicTiacTav

ema vd

\iefd\r]

ty]

qpeprig

ottoO

Pia,

toO Kup
xai

K6Te(;

vd toO

erraipve

tii

Trjv

toO AdZiapou, 6

crTTiTi

dir'

)xali \xe

tou^ bpdto bpdKO,

auTov to bpdKO,

|li6vov

Gd

vd ibrjg* biaov
oupd Tfi(^ dXanroOg

Auto dKouovTag 6 bpdK0(^

oXou^."

ottou

juou

dir' TrjV

(Tto

iraibid

Tidviu

epxouvTav

eibe ttjv dXtUTtoO, ottoO

cpep;i<;

TY\

Trjv

Td

hvb

eixe

to VToucpeKi, fiaii ecTKidZiovTav

)ue

5e croO

Tcr' eiTre-

Kai

e.\pe<;^

Tictii eivai

ocro f^^uTuuae,

A7t'

auT6q

eiTre*

'EbeGV 6

|Liou."

/\alaQo<; eqpuXae

Zdv

toO

pujiricTe,

Traj(;

dv bev maTeur)^, eXa KOVTd

ki

oupd

dTi' Tiiv

;"

Zto 6p6)uo

k' ecpuye.

Tcr' eirre,

to

ih\\Te

e-rrXriaiacr'

bpdKo!" '0 bpaxog

diro

TOV eTpuuYav Td Tiaibid toO Kup AdZiapou.

Kou<;.

Ki ovia^

6 bpaxog, rjupe juvid dXiUTToO, Kai tov

TTriyaive

6vTag

eiTre*

Kpea^ diro 5pdK0."

cpuuvdZ^exe*

bpdKoq, dqpujvaHav id
|Li6

xou^

Kai

iraXid

(TKOivid

KctTi

|ue

vd

bpotKO,

Tiqv

|uouv'

eyive dcpavTO?*

dXuuTToO,

i\\)6q)]](Se.

Ki dcpoO eXeuTepube'KE dTio Toug bpdKou^ 6 Kup AdZ;apo(;, eqpKeiacre

TO

TOU XajUTTpo

CTTTiTi

4.

k' elr[(je

KaXd.

'0 qpTiuxo? Ktti 6 Tr\oucrio<;.

(Naxos)

"HTav eva^
jue

laevoi,

ri06Xa

vd

xeio

(pTUJx6<;

TuvaiKav tou

Tri

vd qpdve to

|Lie

eijuai

dHiviT
'buij,

ere

ribouXeuyav oXoi

Tuuve ricruxa ki dveiTajueva* dire-

to XupdKi tou vd xope^TOuve

-nailx]

juid

Iwy]

irXoucriog, Kai crdv fjKOuevt

arfjeKiKY].

AiTiXa iiKd-

Kd06 ppdbu Td TeXo^a Kai

Tai xoip<; ToO cpTuuxoO, e-rrapaHeveuTOuvTave

)ur]v

k'

i}Juu)LidKi

Tu Traibidv tou Kai vd irepvoOve

OouvTav eva^

-rraibid

irdaa ppdbu ttoO Vave Koupacr-

6 iraxepaq vd

TTidcr'

TioXXd

luepa*

oXri

Truu<;

ijd) ]iaQk<;

vd

tocto cpKapi(JTri|Litvo(; ki dveiraiuevo^ (Tdv euT6<;; oh-] juep'

Kai to Ppdbu Z^euKi,"

0d Td Kdjuouve."

I'vTa

Hepuu ti,uio dGpuuiro,

judTia OTi 0eq,

ki

dv

vd

Xeei,

TTdei,

vd Tujve buuKuu GeXuj Yp6o"a vd

ppicfKei to qpTUJXO, Xeer eTTeibri

cToO bivoi xi^icc Tpocra, v' dvoiHrig rrpa-

KaZiavTi'arig,

|liou

Td

bivexq^

dbejA-qc,

croO

Td

adv Td Vripev 6 cpTiuxog, i^auXXoouvTav,

i'vTa vd KdjUT-] Tocra ^poaa' jd 'qpepvev diro 'buu, Td 'qpepvev diro
'keT* v' dvoiEuj TTpaiuaTeuTdbiKO, vd Td paXXtu cttov toko, vd Trdpiu
diuTreXoxOupaqpa." "EpxeTai to ppdbu pLr]be XupdKi md vd mdcrr)*
fniXid Taix vd Kdvave Td iraibidv tou, vd yeXdaouve, Td judXuuveve'
XapiZiuj."

"OXii |uepa irid

oXii vuxTcx

bev riPouXmcreve

|udTi CTTr)

cTuXXori' Triv dXXr| juepa |ur|be

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

242
CTt

vd

|U6pOK0[,uaTO

dpuuiav

riKoueve

auTd GeXuu

]ur|6'

\xr\bk

Xapoij)uevo(; ctto

xopo

|ur)be

IpxeTai

k'

Kdjur]

vd

XupdKi

|ar|5^

Taxuiepvr]

vd, xpicTTiave, Td Tpocra crou Kai

cTKOTOupav Tiuve."

ty]

TrXouCTioq,

juidv

tijuv iraibiuj'

euio*;

Y^^dcrr],

dcpriKparai

fjcruxo"

dcpriKr]

^Xoia

juribe

to qpTCUxo

pXerrei

vd rove

'xei;

rrepva aWf), irepvoOve Tpe\<;

Trepva )uidv dTpotbuvid,

TTid

TToOpeTK; eHuu |uou Oty] cTuWori* tov

juribe

vd tov

,udXuuveve

Tr]v

Tidr]

uvaiKav tou ivid

]]

AirocrTOTe irdXi Tidei

tou 6 qpTiuxo?, nirai^eve to XupdKi,

ctttitiv

peuyave Td iraibidv tou crdv Kai

i^xo-

Kai Tax^tepou otx] 5ou-

rrpiJUTa

Xeidv TOu.

Oi

5.

cpi'Xoi.

(Ancient Syra)

Mvid cpopd

bvb iraXXriKdpia,

fiTttve

TToO 6 evat; tov dXXo 5ev riE6xObpiZ;,

vd

t6t6(;

TOU

'Xeye

vevev tou
Tr|

euTo*

dvipaq r|Tav

CKeivfig

KaTaqpepvei

Kai pTaivei

TO

KaXuj<;

TToXXd,

Kai

rrdpuj TO

0d

ctbeia diTO to

YpocTia,

Ki

|Uou

vd

'pipdpr]

tou*

bouXeid,

qpuXdHr],

Kai tou

yi6<;

ebiJu;"

BYdvei Kai Tng

Ki

ki

d(pr|Kri(S

iraibaKi

Aeer

|liou."

flpxct

bivei

'ttgv

vd

f]

'|UTr^

vd

M^CTa

r]

|ud

KaKO|Lioipa

Y^HTOpw vd

eixe bev eixe,

cTKebidcTiu

vd

bev ^x^ Triv

51ou bivcu ^KaTO

f)

to

Kai bev tov deprive

|Lidvva tou,

ebiJu;"

dpecTKei

ju'

|uou,

ejUTra(;,

Aoittov,

dXXa VaTo YpocTia*

dcDOU tov dcpriKe

GeXeK^

auTo

inlx;
ctttiti

Kepd."

", ujpa KaXri,

ctttiti

^lUTuri

dXXdZiei

ki

riHepe,

Kai x^uTTa ctto

Ti

ve-

Tr)

dvoiSri k'

5!dv fiKOucrev euTf)

'juttuu."

irfipe

riTrpocTTate

tou; ITdei

irdei

xapi v'

ix]

EYupevpe vd toO KouvTpacTTdpr]

Trdpr],

k'

beuTepr|V iraTUJCTid, Tove Y^&frei

CTTri

0e<;

vd

'IvTd

\xe Tpeic, TraTuucriec;

Xopbo^, Kai crdv

crd

eva^ Xopbo^* to

Kdjurig

jue

dve^aivei Kai
,,Ti

dTrdvcu,

yio juou v' dqprjCTiu |uecTa Kaeva."

dcpricre

|Liri

fuvaiKav tou.

Tov dpiuTa Xoittov

,/0 Qebq

Td ^KaTO Yp6o"ia, Td
(pur](;,

CTTriv

Gty]

eifi'

ki

t6v

Kai

Tuxr)

ixr]v

(Tttiti

veve tou qpiXou tou.

f]

Kepd,

cTKebio."

ty]

Xoittov 6 cpiXo^

TraXXriKdpi."

Xeei,

,,'Eyiju,"

vd

daepviKog KaTri?

irdri

tou Kai VTuveTai

(popecridv

eva

xtiZ!'

riiravTpeuTiiKe,

to cpiXov tou Kai 5ev

KdTUJ TraTuucrid, Tiqv ireGepidv tou aji]

crTr|v

Kai

yid

HeXoyidcTr]

Y'JvaiKav tou
Tuxri

|LAr]v

Ti TOU

jueaa.

jiiepa,"

euT6(;; TTidvei Kai

Tr]

vev TOU,

KaXri

TOU Kai TOU

Kai

eva(;

k' riVTdjuujve

CTTTITIV

Xomov

ttoO

lovXia

juvid

aTO

beuTepr)

tx]

irapd

'Kajue

Kai pdZ^ei

ipxe Kaipog,

dpxi|je

Trdpri

TY]

Md

KOi|uri0oO.

dTTO

TioXXd cpiXoi^

jud r|Tave

|u6vou to Kaipo ttoO riGeXe

embq

TreGepid* Xeei
Cttiti."

vd

ixTir\

riCTToxdcJTiiKe euTii

iVTd 'qpTaie Keivr)

EuTrj
.uecra.

vd Td

Nd Td

TEXTS

243

KovToXooOjue, dvepaivei Kai ainv dTrdviu

f]

KOTieXa,

ToO

Trdpuu

TO

yaiLiTrpoq

TpocTia!"

vd

dXXa
'0

KaXri

epxri 6 YaM'n'p6(;

|uriv

KaTepaivei

Trfipe,

'KaXrj

cr'

eva |Upog,

ki

dKapTepei.

rirrepacre

Ti

|Lipa,

Kai qpeuyei Kai Trdei

inepa

ppicTKei

niuaGd

9Taiei,

KdTuu

TO."

'voiHe

TTaibdKi

|uou,

drro TO

(Tttiti

crou."

dpujTa.

Aeer

ti

bev TOU

Tiujc,

k'

judvvag tou,

OTf\<;

,,"HTave,

adv to

Kai

tou

YiaTi

tou,

Kai

Tr)

adv

croO

TroioO

Kai 5ev rjHepe,

6.

'0

to

TFuj^ eqpTeidcTTri 6

XpicTTo^

Kai

Xeei*

tov

aix]

judvva

Tpexei

ireGepid,

crou

rmire
Trdpr]

Td

euTug

Xoittov

k'

vd

fiGeXe

5euT6priv

|uepa,

fi

Tr)

to!"

rjiuaGd

k'

veveq tou* KaXri

rjvoiHe^,

k'

jue ti

TTUjg,

jUTTOcriKa-

cpiXov

tou

riKouaeg

ineaa;^

CTKebio^

T^Jvakav tou,

Trjv

6 qpiXo^ crou rjTave TriKapiijuevo^,

'ttuj;

YuvaiKav tou, eivai

I'lVTdjuujve

Xeei,

fuecTa!"

Xopbo^,

T6Te(; TTid fiKajue ir\v dTioqpacri,

XixTH

juepa
Tf\<;

Xeer KaXri

'|LictGe(;,"

Xeer

5ev

dvepaivei

r||uiXr|(Te,

fijuTre

eva<;

crou

Tpexei drrdviu, ppicTKei

vd

juiXeig,

bev

ireGepidv

Tfjv

Kai

Xeve \a.\f] |uepa/ juovou

|uri

tou- Xeei

ctttitiv

EuTr)

niuaGd to."

k'

vd

KaXr|

to*;"

ctto

Kai

inepa;

pacriXeg,

rijuaGd

k'

KaXr)

eiTieg;

TToO 'PyaXev 6

TTaTuumd,

(TTrjv

o|avoio ixohoq Tiaipvei ki diro 'keT t'

vd irepdcTr) 6 cpiXo? tou,

duo ^\xjTp6q tou, tov ebie

iLiepa!"

opKJiuo,

Td 'koto

Ypocria koi qpeuYei Kai Trdei Kai (JTa)LiaTa

TOU

qpiXoq

riirfipe

epxr]

jufiv

oTTou riSepe ttuj^ f|0eXe

dTi'

k'

biiJKr]^

|lioO

riqpoPoOvTave

Kd|uri;

d9r|K6

TXnTopa,

be

Td 'kuto TpocTia, Kai crdv Td

bivei

eKttTo

Ibxe

t6 aKe5io<; 0d

beuTeprjv TTaTuucTid Kai

qpeuTa<S

qpeuYuu,

TraTuumd, Kai ^e tov

KdTuj

k'

5e

Tov

Kd|uri;

KttTepaivei otx]

rreGepid*

f)

Aeei

'IvTd 'OeXe

ToO

Tri<;,

Xeei

jliou."

vd

rjGeXe

(Tdv TO TTTipe,

ToO

KdGeiai.

Ti

(TTTiTioO."

(JKebiog*

Zdv tov

TraTtucrid.

xai tov dpujTriEe, ti r\Qe\e'

r|Tp6|uaH6

tou,

vd ae

Tpoiro

biaovTpeipr]."

ocro ki

dv

Kai

^biuKe Triv eXeuTepid,

fiTave

tct'

mo

exr)

Kavei^ crqpa-

KaXd Tiapd

TipOuTa.

XaToq Kai to XaTtuviKo.

(Legend from

I>X\6t])

flcrav

6idpoXo(;

^xali.

Mid f^epa

Xefei

6 bidpoXog ei^ TO XpicTTO* 6ti eqpTeiacra eva 7Tpd|ua orrou 5ev to

rid vd ibuj", tou Xeyei 6 XpicTTog, Ti ^qpTeiaToTe? 6 bidpoXo? dtroXdei diroKaTO) diro Trjv KairoTa tou

TTidvei TiTTOTe."
cre^."

TO Xayo, 6 ottoTo^ ^^pexe ttoXu.

Xeei

Triv dXXriv r))uepa 6 XpicTTog tou

ToO biapoXou* Tid diroXucre eKeivo to

cr(;."'

Kai

Trpdjua oirou

e9Teia-

bidpoXog djua to dTToXuae, diroXdei Kai 6 XpicTTog

TO XafUJViKO Kai tov

eTTiaae.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

244

'0

vei

bidpoXo^

bioTi

iXuTTriGri,

XpicTTO^

KaXOiepo

^cpieiacre

eKeivov kqi eiudZicuHe oXouq lobc, \aTOU(S Kai tou<; pd-

drro

TTpctjua

Kdee vuxTa Kai 6pT<Juvouv xd

Youv, ^Keivoug tou<; dqprivei Kai

xuJpa<pici tou, kqi ocroi bev ird-

toij(;

iridvouv id XafuJviKd.

Aa.uTrri&ova.

7. *H

(Legend from Patras)

Ziriv TTeXoTTOvvncrov dirdvou

crxov

"QXevov tcpOtpaive Kd06

Xpovo Kaid djpiajuevnv uupa Kai juepa (Tteg buubeKa Tfi<; vuxTa<;
eva XouXoubo, ottou OTTOiog to 'ppicTKe Kai xr) piZia xou irjv eXuuuve
Kai epuve dir' auxo x6 vepo )uecra ere xaXKuuiua Xuuu^evo, ejUTTo-

poOae vd x6

judXajua. Aonrov evag BeveTldvoq

axd Kaxdaxixa xou iraxepa xou, iriug

^epoq eqpuxpujve x6 qpuxo Keivo, ecpuye

KajUTTOcroug
ecpxacre,

uaxepa

'pGr]

x6

6p6^o Kaxd

ttoO

eTT6pi)Liev

k'

Kai

XajUTrribova

f]

y\)pe\\)e

|U

ouXa xd

Tov dXXo xpovo

xou.

vdv x6

d|ua

djuecnug

|U(Ta,

xov xotto, x6

)ne

x6

pipXio

pipXio,

pileq

ujpa

bev eiuTiopeffe vd

xiq

k'

^qpKeiaae

xig

KOVxd

eXuiuo'e

Kai

Zujuqpuuva
Keivo

dTTo
fi'

auxo

xoaa Kdaxpa xou Mopid.

'0 crtupo^

8.

ujpi-

eupt;]

epuve (Txd xa^Kubjuaxa Kai xd 'Kave )udXa)ua Kai xpni^aTa.

innopeae

f]

A^eaoK; Xoittov

eo"Kaipe Kai x6 'ppe.

Kai

Kai

'AXX' eKeivoq

rjpGe irdXi Kai eirXriaiaae xocro

f\}pe\\)e,

eqpKeiaae xig

f)

ea^Y\ae.

|ue

Xomov

'Eaxajudxricre

luepog.

np0e

xou, OTTOU d]ua eXa^^J f|xave juaKpeid eva TTdcrcro.

ecTri^dbeipe

xou

"A)ua

'ppr].

xou 'beixve xo

TTpodoxri'

|U

auxo x6

cr'

diro xriv Traxpiba

iroXXd yupeiuaxa x6 'PpnKe x6

^Xaiuipe

dv Kai x6
Qilec;

xou Tia vd

eirfipe

tei Kovxd
(Tjuevri,

biKoug

dTTO

KaTtexdviog,

Kdjurj

OTTOU eixe 'ppei

xou MapaGiuva.

(Attica)

Ixov

KdjUTTO

xoO MapaGujva KaxoiKOuae xov TTaXaio Kaipo

^Kupepvouaav xpia TrpiYKrirroTTOuXa, Kai xd

TToXu^ Xao^, Kai xov

xpia dbepqpia TKapbiaKd. ^Hp0e ujpa KaKrj Kai x6 eva TTpiTKrirroTrouXo

dppiJuO"xr|0"e

papeid. Oi Tiotxpoi xirroxe bev ejUTTOpecrav vd xou Kdjuouv,

iTTeGave Kai x6 eGaipav eKei dvdjueaa

8Xoi xou KdjUTTou

dTT' dKpr]

cr'

aKpn

axov

Kd^TTO, Kai oi KdxoiKoi

eOTiKiJu0riO'av 0Xi)a|uevoi,

eirfipav

dTTO |uid TTobid xiJU|ua k' eTrfiTav Kai xr]V eppiHav drrdvcu crxov xdcpo

xou.

Kai

dTTO xoxe

rdcpog xou

irpiTKriTTOTTOuXou

^T^ve

crujp6<;

245

TEXTS
01 MuXopboi.

9.

(Delphi)

MuXopbol b^v

01

eivai

xP^CTTiavoi,

Kaveig bev xoug

Tictxi

*H Ycvid jovq eivai drro

vd Koivouv t6 (Traupo tou^.

i5e 7T0Te(;

Toug TTttXaioO^ ei6iuXoXdTpe<; AbeXqpiujTe^, ttoO cpuXaYav to Pio

Touq
qpou(;

eva Kdcrrpo Kai to 'XeT^v

eig

Td pacriXoTiouXa ttoO to

XpiO"T6(; flpOav

cr'

"OTav

oXa Td irXouTn Toug

f\

Touq Torroug Kai oXoi

aiiTou<s

Tupa TivriKav xP^^Tiavoi, oi AbeXqpiujTeg

KaXuTepa Ti' ctmoxjq vd qpuyoiiv k' eqpuYCX
Kai

diro tou^

'AbeX(poij<;,

'xTicrav.

nali.

'Att'

auTOU?

oi dvGpiuTTOi

ecrKeqpTriKav,
CTTr)

buo dbeX-

TTavaTia Kai 6

OpayKid Kai

eivai oi

6X6rjTav

ttlu^

irfipav

MuX6pboi, Kai

epxovTai Tiupa ihuj Kai rrpocTKuvoOv auTd Td XiGdpia.

10. Oi

K6pe5 ToO KdcTTpou^).

(Athens)

"OTav o MuX6pbo<;
KdaTpou,

dqpricTe

Kai Tig dXXeg

vuxTa.

AXXd

'kei

dKOuv vd aKouZIouv XuTrr|Tpd

Tig

r'lGeXav

diTO

Tr|

|uid

diTo

TO

vd boKijudcrouv vd

ei

K6p6(;

vd

Tig

pTdXouv.

vd

Trjv dbepcpri

The

England.

toO

ixq PYdXouv,

cpiuvdZiouv Trjv dbepcpi'i

|ue

Kaveva X6to bev

Kai d'XXoi iroXXoi KaTiu

KdcTxpo Tig otKouYav Tig |uap)uapevieg K6p6g vd KXaiv

vOxTa Tid
1)

Tig

ttoO TrriYctivav

Kai

Oi ToupKoi TpojuacTjuevoi ecpuyav, Kai

Toug.

to

tt]

eTifipe

TrapaYTcXia otoxjc; ToupKOug vd toO KOuPaXncrouv

reference

is

Toug ttoO Toug

tj^v

ty\

irfipav.

to the Caryatides, one of

which Lord Elgin took

ARTISTIC LITERATURE.

11.

Poetry.

a.

TLoXefJbLO-TTJpiov.

1.
(PYJYttS

cpatos, of BeXcaTii^os in Thessaly, 1754-1798)

'Qq TTore iraWTiKocpia vd

Movdxoi, (7dv XiovTdpia

ZTiriXie^

Nd
Nd

vd KaroiKoOjuev, vd
tov

qpeuTujjLi' wtt'

crid crtevd,

Z;ujjuev

(Jieg

ctd pouvd;

pdx(;,

pXeircujuev xXabid,

yid irjv

koctjliov

Tou^ 9iXoug, rd iraibid |Lia<; ki

KaXuTGpa juidg mpag eX6u0epri
(j'

dv

djqpeXei ki

Xroxdcrou

6Xou(; toxx; (juTT^veT*;;

ttuj^

'0 Tupavvo?

Ki auTo^

on

elq

ki

to

dv croO

vd

aijua

TTa7Td56<;,

ZKOTUjGriKav ki dTdbeg

Zuuriv Kai TrXouir)

dir' d'biKO

xdvouv

X^Pk

'O.ZoOTdog, 6 MoupouZirig,
Kpalei

f]

ZrixeT Tf]V (juv5po|ur|v

'H

Pou)LieXr|

adq

oaq

KpdZ^ei

|li'

TTirj.

Km

fpaiKOi

Kajuid^dcpopiuri.

TTeipaKriq, ZKava^i'i^,

odq

Traipiq crag,

croO

(TTTa6i.

fKiKaq Kai MaupOYevri(; Ka9peTrTri<;

Tdq

'Trf],

XaiKoi

dXXoi xocroi Kai ToupKOi

d)LieTpr|T'

qpiuTid.

dv (TTaBf)?,
dbiKiu^ vd x^iQiS?-

TracrxiZiei TidXiv,

Avbpeioi KaTTeidvoi,

crrri

?eligr]<;

Kdjuvei

fiiuepa

CTKXapid;

cTTri

i|evouv Kd9' ujpa

ere

(Te

AouXeueig 6X'

q)uXaKr|.

xai eicrai

Z^rjcrrig

AuGevTri^, 5paTOU|udvo<;,

Ki

crxXaPid;

2ijur|,

TTapd crapdvTa xpovuuv crxXapid xai

Ti

TTiKprj

xdviujuev dbeXqpia, Trarpiba xai TOveT(j,

|ue

vd
adq

eiv'

GeXei,

|uriTpiKr]V

ibr\(;.

TroveT,

qpuuvrj.

dyKaXac; dvoiKTd(S,

Zd<; bibei ttXoOtov, tottov, dHiag Kai Ti|ndg.

'EXdie

Nd

|Li'

Kd|uuj|aev

eva

Z^fiXov

tov opKOv

a' eiouTov
eTrdvuj
240

tov Kaipov,

crxov

ZTaupov,

TEXTS
lujuPouXoug

Nd

TrpoKO|U|uevou<;

pd\(ju|Uv,

elc;

TrpiJUTO(;

opicrjuov.

Kai ju6vo<s obriTO^,

eva^ vd

TTaTpibo(;

Tfjg

TraTpiiuTi(T|u6v

ixe

oXa vd bibouv

'0 v6|uog vd 'vai

Kai

247

Y^vr]

dpxnTO^.

dvapxia 6|uoid2;ei ifiv cTKXapid,

"On k'
Nd l\jj\xev d)(; 0ripia eiv' ttXio CTKXripri qpuuTid*
f)

Kai t6t

xd x^9^^ i\fr]\a cttov oupavov

dn' xfiv xapbid )ua(; eToOra axov

jue

'A<; 'ttoOh'

0e6v

^Q pacriXeO toO Koajuou! 6pKiZ!o|uai d<; Xe,

rTriv Tvuj)uriv xOuv Tupdvvuuv vd

MriTe vd tov bouXeuauu,

Eig id TaHiVctTd tou vd
'Ev6crLu

jurjie

vd

jurjv

eX0ai TTOie,

irXavriGuj,

irapaboGuj.

jaf)

crrov koctiuov, 6 |u6vo<; |uou cfKorrog,

Z^uj

rid vd TOV dqpavicra) vd eivai axaQepoq.

dq

TTicrT6?

Tfjv

iraTpiba cruvipipiu to Ivxbv

Ki dxu)picfTO^ 6d

eijuai

Kai vd

jue

2.

6 oupavog

v' dcTTpdip'

vd YVUJ_jLcrdv

KaTaKdn;ri,

KaTrv6(;."

fepoi; Kai GdvaTO?.

BTjXapas, of

('iwdi'i'Tjs

tov dpxnTOv.

diTo

Ki dv TrapaPuj tov opKov,

Joannina in Epirus, 1771-1823)

"Eva(; Tepog ae qpTOuxeia*; dvdTKr)

"AXXov TpoTTo vd

^r|crr)

6ev

eixe,

XOupia HuXa vd KoqpTrj cttov Xotto,

McTd

^id(;

Midv

rijuepa

TO

ipiujui

tou vd

pTdZir].

papeid qpopTuujuevo^,

6p06 juovoTrdTi,
TOV
KOTTO
Kai
Kd|ua toO fjXiou
*0x
Tr|V dvdcra vd Trdpr] 6e qpTdvei.
rTep7raTiuvTa<; a'

X' evav oxTO

dvd(TKeXa irecpTer

t'

Kai aTo jueya ttoXu Koupaa)ud tou

Ti]

^uuri

Kai TO

TOU

Xdpo

)Lii(JiJuvTa^
)Lie

PapeieTai

ttoOo tou KpdZ^ei.

Nd

6 Xdpog ojuTTpo? tou ireTeieTai

To
M'

6p6Trdvi KpaTUJVTa^ ctto x^pi,

otTpiav

rid

)ue,

oijji

Kai crxfijua Tpo|udpa<;,

Tepo," tou Xctci, ti GeXei?;"

248

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

''Ax!"

,T6

6 T^pog euTug d7TOKpi0Ti,

IdkiKi

auTo bev inTropoOcra

|Liou

Not

(TriKiijcruj

Not

)LioO

(pujvaHo^o 56Xioq,

ere

Por|0eia."

biuKrig 6\ifr\

0iXdpTiJpo?.

3.

(By the same)

'0 Karmevo^ XpudoXdipTi^

HdirXa

KeiTTai,

Me

Xdpo

TO

poT'fciei,

TToXeiader

'EXaijudpTncrev 6 66Xio<;,

Ti

ere

Yio)LidTi(Te

(Tttiti

KdiToiou TiXoLicriou

ToO eTTpopaXav

Me
To

Kapbid^

ki

vd

TioiTpo

TuupqjDtuTO^

Kajurrocroi

dTdirrig leai
TTpocTKaXecTr).

Ktti

Kai Tov Kivbuvo

Mov' id ^Hoba
"Evag

Me

ToO^eiTie,

Triv

dppdxTTia

XoTid2:ei,

xpojudZiei!

tou dcneiog,

qpiXo^

vd

(JKOTTO

crujuTToXiTr).

x^Jpaieipr),

jiiriTrujg

eHobeijjri

QavY\ tou,

TTXio Ttapdviu arr]

'Av diTOiuvrio'Kev dKOjua

"Etcti dvr||HTropog ctto crTpuj|na.

T6t

TTXio^eKttTaZiaXiaTri

TTavTOxn Kai 0dppo<; xvei

Kai cpujvdZier 9d TreGdvr]!
Kai 01 rrovoi tou dPYaTaivouv,
Kai TiotTpoO

ZiriTdei

ty]

xdpi,

Mr) 6 GdvaTog tov Tidpr]*

'EHavdXape

Me

oXiTa

Mov' fC

\hq tocto

Trjv

auTri

uyeid tou.
ty]

crujucpopd

tou

TEXTS

240

"EKajue opKov, oao

Nd

beiTTVCtr)

Me

Vp6 Kai

)u6v'

^ricrr],

to ppdbu

iraHijudbi.

Oi Xdpeg Kai 6

4.

'A9ai/<{aios XpioroirouXos, of

''EpiuTa(;.

Castoria in Macedonia,. 1772-1847)

0! Xdpeg

tov "Epuura
vd biaXeEouv

|ue

'EirfiYav

2.Tou<; KriTTou^ TpiavrdcpuXXa,

KopOuve^ vd xd TrXeHouv.
Ki 6 "Epujiac; xapo^jLievo?
'E5d k' eKei TreToucre

Kai juovo^ Tou id xXdbeue

Kai Teq uTtripeToOcre.

KXabeuovrag

dTTpocrexTa,

'Qcrdv XuuXo iraibaKi,

Tov

KevTpaicJe to

bdxTuXo

TTiKpd ev' dTKaedKi.

rrcTdei Td TpiavTdcpuXXa,

To

KXabeuTripi pixvei,

Kai KXaiovTa<;

Xdpei; tou

crTe<;

To bdxTuXo TOU

bei'xver

UJXJ" Te^ Xeyei, Tiv6Tai

''QxJ

"Ev' aTKa0dKi )u6vov

Nd

irpo^evriari, Xdpe<;

juou,

MeydXov toctov ttovov;"

Aev eiv'," tou Xev, ,,TrapdHevo,
Aev iv'- TiaTi k' eKfivrj
'H TOOT) (TaiTiTcra crou

MeTdXov
5.

ttovov bivei."

'0 X 6 T 1 ?.
(By the same)

Ti TOU KdKOU KOTTld^ei^

Kai dvoriTa cnroubaZiei^,
fid

vd

T' eivai

Kai Td

t'

|ua0r]<;

texviko.,

dXqpa Kai to pfiTa

TQtju,ua,

beXTa,

2:fiTa,

Kai Td dXXa Td KaKd;

250

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

'EpiuTUJ

Kepbaivei^,

Ti

(Te,

'Av TpamuaTi(T|Lievo?

T^vi;i(;,

'Av cpiXocrocpoq pa6u^;

Tdxa 5ev
"Oil

KaiaXajupdvei?,

0d

TTctXe

Zdv 6

TT69dvri(;

TrpuuTog d|ua0ri(j;
crou

"Aqpcre TOuTTi

Kai KoXXi^crou
TToO

Nd

KpaZei

(Te

ere

rf]

cririv

yid

|ud0ri,

|ue

vd

XTTOubaioTepog vd

"Eva jueipov

xpeXXot

papeXXcx,

x^9^'
Tivrji;

TTivri<;

(TTir]V

qpopd.

ToOto pXeire vd cnrou bdHr]g,

TouTO Tidaxile vd TrpdHr](;,
Ki 6x1

t'

dXXa id xpeXXd,

Oejuar' dppriia YPCt)U]ueva,

Km

vepd

KOTiavicrjueva,

Kai bacTKdXou Xd, Xd,

YuxouXa.

'H

6.

(Aioj'uo-i&s loXwjxos, of

Zante, 1798-1357)

'Qcrdv Y^^KOTTvoo

Apocrdi' depdKi

Mecra

ere

dvGoxoTTO

TO iraibdKi

'Keio

Tt]v ucTiepri epyaXe

Avairvori.

Kai

ipuxouXa tou

]r)

Eiq Tov depa

rXriYopa^dvepaive

TTpo? TOV aiGepa,

Xdv

XiavoTpeiuouXri

ZmGa
"OXa

|uiKpr|.

Tr)V

expaZiav,

*'OXa t' dcTTepia,

K' CKeivr)

eHdirXiuve

AeiXf) Td x^piot,
TiaTi

Ze

bev iiHeupe,

TToTo

vd

Xa

)UTTfi.

TEXTS

AWa
"Eva

251

vd, ToO 'buucre

otTTeXcxKi

To cpiXi d0dv aio

Zto juaYOuXoiKi,
TToO ^Hacpva ^Xajuipe

Zdv

auYn-

Tf]V

*H (pap|uaKuj|uevTi.

7.

(By the same)

Td

TpaToubia

|uou

ToOto liovov bev

ToOto |u6vov bev
"Ax!

Trjv TrXdKtt

'Q TrapGeva, dv
rre0a,u)u^vou vd

id

oXa.

'Xeyei;

GeXei to

'Trf]*;,

6eXei t' dKoucrrig,

toO idcpou

oi KXdipeg

rjiuTTOpeiav

bObcrouv

Kpaiei*;!

Zituri,

Tocre^ eKajua xXdipeg Tid creva,

TToO 0eX'

xi<s

Xuqpopd! ae

Zto TrXeupo

THV

0u]uoO)u'

juou

Ti exeig;" (ToO

eKa06crouv

[xe

irpocriuTTO

'ira,

Kai cru

0d

Tre0dviu, qpapjudKi

Me

(TKXripoTaTo x^pi to

*Qpaia

Kopr),

TToO ToO

0d

auTo to

ki

eirpeTTe

TTVorj.

TrpiuTri

dxvo*

|li'

dTroKpi0ri5*

ttiuj."

TTfipe(;,

Kopjui,

96pe|ua Tdjuou,

TTiKpo (jdpavo Tcupa cpopeT.

To Kop)Lii aou K6i )uecra cttov Tdqpo

To OToXilei crejLivri TTap0evid*
ToO KaKou cr' dbiKoOcrev 6 koctilio^,

Km

(ToO (piuvaHe Xoyia KaKa.

TeToia XoTia dv

'Ox TO

(TTOjua

r||U7T6p6ie(;

v' dKOiJcrr]^,

(Tou t' fj06Xe pyr)

T6

9ap|udKi, ttoO Ttfipa, Kai oi ttovoi

Aev

ecrTd0riKav tocto cTKXripoi."

Kocrjue

ijjeuTri!

Tk<;

KaTaTpexei*; ocTo

ZxXripe

Tnv

KOCTiue,

Tijuiiv,

K6p(; rkc; ixavpec;

eiv' Z^oivTave^,

Kai bev Toug XuTrdcTai

OTttv eivai veKpeg.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

252

GuYciTepa, Y^vaTxa,
lOuTia,

Kai

0d

f]

Trap6eva
Tr|v

HuTTvrjcyri

Eiq Tov Koauov

K\jTTa

Td

vd

KpiGf),

Kivijuviac;

Gd

x^Pict

cpapiuaKUJcra, dXri0eia,

TiiKpri,

Traiepa,

,uou,

eoxj-

'xe<;

KUTTa (TTd CTTrXaxva

"OjLiuj(;

|uou

TToO TO KpTjua tou<; xXaive, Kai

toO koctiuou ttoO cpOuvaHe

TTe<;

*E6uj

|uecra

dy_eiv'

Teioia, ojUTTpo^

Td

XeuKot Trig

dWeq

locra,

iilryfec;}^

ZuuTia, Koajue, KOi^dTai ctto

8.

|ue(Ta,

ire^,

ei<; tov nxdaTri

Td x^pii ^^ '^^

Kai K0i)udTai -rrapGeva

TTXacTTri!

|uou,

f]

Kai |uoO PTn^e^ox to voO

TToO irXacTjueva |uoO id

crepa^

|ue
'Trf)-

cnrXaxva

crxd

iLiecra

n^epa,

ucTiepTi

Td

XeuKof TTi?

iLivfjina,

creiuvri.

6|.iTrp6(;

Kai (TTOV TTXdcTTri

Td

oi5eXcpr|*

Koiiudiai ctto

|uaupr|

KOi|LidTai

Ixexq

eu)ur|(Tou ttuj?

(TibTTa!

ZduTia,

KivujvTa(;

luvfi^a,

ae\xvr].

'0 euT^vrig.

('AXe^aj'Spos louTaos, of Constantinople,

Eopicre Tovq titXouc; oXoug 6 TpoiZifiv

1803-1863)

drr' Tr)v

'EXXdba.

TToTog 6]uujg TOU(; dcprivei;

Kai dTrXoOi; TToXiirig

To

ttoTo<;

xaTabexeTai vd

jueivr);

TraveKXajUTrpe |uou TTpiYKriip" exei Tocrriv vocTTijudba!

'EKXajUTTpOTriTeg ebuu, CKXajUTTpoTriTeq eKei*

"Ottou Tudg,

juid

eKXajUTTpoTrji^

"Ottou Ki dv GTaQr]

Nd

(Tou k'

|Lie

to TpuTTio to ppaxi.

xaveic;,

evaq ev^ev^ql

Kdjuj q)ecna Kai KaireXa! eva<;

TTpiYKriiTa*;

rrepva*

T' fiYejuoviKO TToO xei!

BXeTiei
Att'

Tf]

oXoug
jauTri

Zto

crdv |uup|uriYKia Kai

tou ibeTe
luavbr'iXi

f]

tou

Td

judTia

tou crqpaXva*

euT^veia injjq Tpexer

qpucra,

TEXTS
tepopnx^i ^ai

TajLiTraKiZiei,

vd

'H)nrTOpeT

253

XoTia tou

Tct

juacrcTa,

Kavei<;,

'irfi

TJujq bev eivai euTevrig;

"AKOucre tov fiptud |ua?, otKOucTc tov ttuj^ XaXeT*

TTuug

Kup

Tou^ brmoKpaia^! e^eirdpO^Kav ttoXO"

)ni(Tuj

Kup

eTTdvuu Kai

Ze

q)iXeuouv

^eqpuuviZ^ouv

KotTUJ

Ki dir' ^iLiTTpo^ (jou Ki

eva Kpuo brmoKpctiiKO

)u'

Aupio 0d ok Kcpdcrouv Kai

Ti KttKO vd

Me

Km

fiafid

Kbo

Nd

|u'

\j\6q

r]

ti

|udvva

TTprn<riTr6crcra

|u'

f)

Koviecrcra,

hub

|ufiv

|UTrXeHri<;*

XeHeig.

cpuXaYeiai Kavei<;

dxevei^!"

'EXXd*;

f]

Kup auTOxOovd^

Oct 'xuj)Liev,

Kai

eXiriZ^uu,

T0iJ(5

Gd

TTpiTKriTraq eToi
cTu,

jnou.

KaXd

rrpafjua eva ere

eivai,

"Eyivc, xdpiTi Geia,

Tdipa

xpaai.

|uou,

x^upidiribeq dv9pujTrou(; Trpocrexe

TOU*;

ecru*

KairriXeio

Kovieq, Kai

Att' dv6pu}Trou<;

Kai

crio

6 MTiapovog 6 fotiuppo^

(pijuvdz:ri

6 TTprfKrm; 6

f]

A^evriq Kai

Me

auii crou

Kavdq

lr{

Ki 6 Trarepac; )aou 6

Me

t'

dvepuj7Tou<; dTeveig!"

Eixe biKio vd

K'

ei^

dir' ottictou-

TTpiYKirrrd |uou

Aev

)Li7Topei

TTujq

bev

eixajuev dxpeia.

toO Kpoicrou'

TrpiYKi-iTraq

qpiXe,

vd

pacriXeia*

0d id

id KaXd toO rrapabeicrou

0ricraupou<;
ei)uai,

|aa<;

juag

'Trr)

ipei^ ovpeq^

|ue

TTpea^v<; eKaiov cpope(;.

Kaveic;,

ei'uacrG' euTeveT(;.

9.

Bd(Tavo(g.

(nai'aYiwT]s louraos, of Constantinople, 1803-1868)

Idv

5ev ae pXtTruj,

ti

KariMO<;J

Ti ^TKOTo^ KaiaxGovio

Kai (jdv ae pAeTTiu,

ti

iiaX^og!

Ti pdcravo aiuuvio

Ze

pXeTTiu,

k'

euGu^ Xaxxapiju

Nd TpeHuu (TTiiv dTKcxXnv

Me iLidTi pXeTTuj (pXcyepo
Td (TTnGr] crou, rd KaXXn
17

aou,

crou.

! !

254

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Ze

Zdv

TpeiLiuj,

TTidvei'

To

|uoO

xctveiai

K'

f\

Hripaiveiai,

dKorj

YXoiaaa

}]

dJXP^^<;,

dvaTTVOii,

f]

(TTOiua

MoO

juvricjK'

bpaaic, |uou (Tpriveiai.

Y]

MoO

ijjuxpcx;

TTepixuvexai,

|Lie

qpuXXo

K'

Km

Kaiuu

pXeiTiu,
"\bpd}<;

)liou

|li6

beveiai.

QdKaaao..

10.

('HXtas Tai/TaXiSris, of Constantinople,

1818-1876)

'Av ncrouv, OdXacrcra, Kpacri,

'Ql t6t

bouXeid XP^^H-

Ti

KovTct crou 6d

To

Kai vd

|U60uu

.Xiupi(; TTOie

Nd

TTIVUU

Tov
'Av

Kai

KTicruu,

vd

]ue0uj,

vd papeGuj,
KQl vd TUIVUJ

dqppicTjLidvov

oivo.

GaXacrcra, Kpacri,

fjCTouv,

Tluovti

bouXeid xp^crfj!

ti

Zdv dXKUujv

Nd
Nd

rracrxicruu

vd

|uou

cTTTiTi

ijidXXuu

crou

biKri

CTTrjv

dKirj

crou,

KTUTia KctGe ppabeid

)Lie

Ko|uavTapia(g juupuubict,

Km
Nd

|ue0ri

vd

dpxi^iri

)ue

dTroKOi|LiiZ;ri

'Av rjCTouv, GdXacTcra, Kpacri,

Ti

Tuxri, Ti

bouXeid XP^crfj

N' dKOuuj vd

crcpupiZ;r]<;

Ki dcppoug KpaaioO v' dcppi^js,

K' eKei

Me

vd ipOuTUJ id cpaTid

Triv

Kpacrevia crou luaTid,

Kai TO vepo ttoO

KpacTi

'Av

Gee

vd

i'lCTouv,

|uou,

ti

ttivuj

eiv' k' eKeivo.

GdXaacra, Kpacri,

bouXeid xP^^rfi

255

TEXTS
TO Kpacri indvvj

Ei<;

TaEibia vd

Nd

kcxvuj.

vd ^outuj

KoXuiupOu Kai

Kai vd

ere

ttivuj

K'

vd

(Te

f\

''H

TTie

eviauTuj,

TTiuj

cTKdcTuu,

vd xopT^cruu.

jLie

Pobov

11.

vd

Kai xopidpi.

(rewpyios ZaXaKcjoras, of Sjrracos in Epirus, 1805-1858)

"Eva XouXoubi, ottoO Kupxo tov

dKoXouGoOcre,

fiXio

("HXio^ eXeyouvTav ki auio)

evav

E\<;

ktittov

qpouviuuTO

TpiaviacpuXXid dTaTToOcre.
''EXa

vd

id 5uo levjapi laipiaaiuevo,

Tivuijue

"EXa, TpiavTacpuXXid

xp^crfj,

FiaTi eicrai juupcubdiri

ecru

K' eYub Ka)uapuu|uevo."

XouXoubi

ZuuTTa, XouXoubi d|uupicrTO,

x^Pk

X^P^"

"Eva dribovdKi toO |uiXa'

T6 pobo TToO jLiocrxoPoXa,

Aev

ctto

juoidZiei

12.

xop^dpi.''

NeKpiKf)

('AptoTOTe'Xirjs BaXawpiTT]9,

1824-1879)

|LAe

if]

bpoaouXa

Trjv auyr)

)ue

tx]

bpocrouXa e|uapd9riKe to pobo!

fid |uidv dvoiHi juovdxa

ri

end

dr|b6vi,

cpuuXid

"OTav epyaive
dYdrrri

Zdv vd

t'

f]

t'

Ttepiiqpava KXapid

dribovi

cpuuXid

tx]

tou

tou

crd Tupiar],

TOU TToO 6d cTTnar];

o"eXr|vii,

eva pobo,

eHecpuTpuucr'

exajue Kai

dvoiHi yupio'ri Kai

Tf]

Me

of Leucas,

Tr]v auTr]

'Expaxoubriae

Xdv

dibr).

oxav epYct^vav

t'

dcTTepia,

to eGujpouo"av, tou duXujvave Td

x^P^ct-

rjGeXav eKei eTrdvuu vd to irdpouv to Kari|uevo,

"EXeyav nujq

eiv' dbepqpi,

T' oupavou TO juovoTTdTi

eXeyav
t'

"Qx- dcTTepia! ujx daxepia!

TTOig

TiXavrmevo

opqpavo 0d eixe

TPHTopa

ttoO

x^^crei.

0d adq qpedar]!

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

256

KctTTOioi TToO

t' dribovi

)\\(.ovact.v

KXapi tou vd XaX^,

ctto

Eirrav 6ev eivai rpaTOubi, juoipoXoTi eiv' eKei

Nd yeXoOv vd

hev eivai Trig

d'x!

id cpuXXa toO opcpavoO,

iraiTvibiZiouv |ue

xd qpoiia eKeiva

Ei'irave

oupavoO

Ki ocroi eibav xdg dKxivaq tujv dcriepiuv t'

X^tpdc;,

EiTtav OTi eivai id cpdjia veKpiKfjc^ Kepo5ocrd(;.

Tv)V

aupi

|ue

xr]

bpocrouXa eHeqpuTpuucr' eva pobo,

Tr)v

avv) ^e

xf]

bpocrouXa ejuapdGriKe x6 p66o

Mf)v eTTEpacrev CKeiGev 6 Bopid<; 6 TraToijuevog

Km

adv

Toaov

eibe xexoio

pobo 6

'ApTtaHe

xf]

inupcubid

Kai xr]v

irfipe

xou
9Xpd xou

crxd

eivai juapajuevo xai

(TKXripog epujx|uevog,

xd qpuXXa xou

^x^i dxyd^

'OttoO Xeg 6x1 yid xpovoug xiiq auTouXa(;

Aev x6

ebpocTicre x6

Toaov

juaOpo.

'OttoO Xeq 6x1 eirdvuj

Kopjui

ere

KdTToio x^pi TO eix6

NeKpiKd vd x6

r]

crapaviu)Lievo

(Txr|crei

crxoXicTr].

|ue

xq bpocrouXa eHecpuxpujcr'

Jf\v auxf]

jue

ty]

x6 Seupuu

bpocrouXa

Kd-rroiog

Elbe Kdrroiove vd

bpocrd

eivai iriKpajuevo,

Tfiv avjY]

Aev

ttox;

eiTie,

6xi eqjeg x6

crdv Kanvbc;

qpeuTr]

^'va

pobo

exd9riKe x6 pobo;

\ie

ppdbu ppdbu

xov dyepa.

T' dXoTO xou fjxo )uiaOpo crdv xfj^ vuxxag x6 cTKoxdbi

K' eXaqppo
Ei<;

crdv

xov aiGepa,

x6 x^pi TOU epacrxoucre dxajuvo eYU|uviu|uevo

"Eva pobo

)uapa|Lievo.

*'Oxav eqpeuje axXouBOuvxaq xou ireXdou xf)v

d'Kpri

dtKpri,

"Ax! bev ^x^v' eva bdKpu,

Movov

eXeye crxo KU)aa, ttoO xov pXeirei Kai xpa^eiexai,

Kij|Liaxd

Aev

eiv' ojuopqpo

)uou,

TToO uTTOKdxuu

Tou dXoTou xou

eiTiexe,

x6 pobo;"
dir'

TreGaiver

eirrexe,

Movov

Xeyei cTxo xopTdpi,

x6 Trobdpi

Aev

ei|Li'

dio<; k' ejd)

Texoio pobo vd qpopuj;"

Teioia poba xai xou Xdpou xdvouv Ojnopqpa xd axnGia.

Eivai dXr|Geia,

eiv' dXriGeia!

TEXTS

25"

*H /3apKov\a.

13.

('louXios TuirtlXSos, of Cophallenia,

ZuTTVa T^UKCid
K'

Koi)udTai 6\'

f]

(Tt'

paGeid.

criiuTTriXd.

dxvo 9eTTdpi,

t'

TToO crdv

Mea'

dTonrri,

eivai

qpucTK^,

oXa

K' eiv'

Movov

)Li'

vuxia

Y]

1814-1883)

dTpuTTVot,

ejue

oupavou

dpinevi^ei

Tr]v fjauxri epriiuid.

"Av

}id<;

x^pi^^ Tujpa

Mid

GeXridi crKXr)pr|,

Midv d'Kpav

Nd

EuTTva T^uKeid
K'

Mdg

d 'ppoOjae

Tn<;

lr\(yoj^e

f]

juou

vuxxa

Kapiepd

}iali

f)

aja-nr],

eivai

pa0eid

PapKouXa

Xirjv dKpoGaXacTcrid.
K' evuj TO qpeTiapdKi

Toug

Me

cpefYei eucrrrXaxviKO,

judiia baxpucT.utva

To xaiptToOv

k' 01

5u6.

14. '0 KX69Tri<;.

('AXe^a./8pos P. PayKapTJs, of Constantinople,

Maup' eiv' r) vuKia crid pouvd,

Xroug ppdxoug Treqprei x'ovr
Zid d'Ypm, o"Td aKoieivd,
lT6(g

Tpaxe?

TreTpe(;,

(Tid

dTevd

'0 KXeqpTriq ecrTra0iuvei.

Tto

beHi x^pi TO

t^jlivo

BacTid doTpOTreXeKi*

TTaXdri exei to ^ouvo,

Km

o"Kerra(Tjua

tov oupavo,

K' eXiriba to TouqpeKi.

1810-1892)

258

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

OeuYouv oi Tupavvoi x^'-^l^o
To juaOpo Tou luaxotipr
M' ibpujTa ppt'x-^ TO Hiuj|ui,
Zepei vd

lr\(yr}

|ue

Ti|ur|,

Kai vd 7T69dvri Hepei.

Tov

Td

6 b6\o<;

k6(T|li'

K'

bioiKei,

d5iK' eijuapjuevrj

r)

exouv

TrXouTr)

oi

KaKOi,

K' ibih axoix; ppdxou(; KaioiKeT

'H dpeir)

MeYdXoi

Td

Kpu|Li|uevTi.

e|UTTopoi ttuuXoOv

eGvrj

crdv KOTrdbia-

T^v irpobibouv Kai t^XoOv,

'E5' oixux; dpiuaxa \a\oOv
Tr]V

Zt' dTTdiriTa XayKabia.

qpiXa xrjv izobia

TTriTaivt,

TToO boOXoi TTpocTKUvoOve'

'E5d) (Jtd irpdcTiva KXabid

M6v' TO

(TTTaGi tou<^

xd

Tiaibid

Kai TOV crxaupov q)iXoOve.

Avaxuupuj*

Mrjiepa, KXai(;!

Nd
*'Eva

ju'

"Ojuuug

'Av

6uxnQfl<S Tupeuuu*
ere

TTttibi

vd
l(y)

udTepuj,

lv[auj

Tid

bev

juiropuj,

vd bouXeuoi.

Mr) KXaiTe, judiia YotXavd,

ttoO dpeauj'

0ijucrTfjpe(;

To bdKpuov

]ue

TrXavd.

CTd pouvd
eXeij6epo<; 9d Treduj.

'EXeuOepo^
K'

cra^
16j

Bapeid papeid poiZ'

"Eva TouqpeKi

f]

yh

ireqpTei.

TTavToO Tpo,udpa Kai

crcpaYn,

'Ebdi cpuY^, ^KeT TrXriYH

'EcrKOTuucrav tov KXe9Tri.

TEXTS
ZuvTpocpoi

d(TK6Troi, Tieloi

Tov qpepvouv

XuTTrnnevoi

Kai TpttTouboOv oXoi

\iali'

'E\6iJ06po^ 6 KXeqprriq

Tf],

K' 6\eu0epo^ ireeaivei."

To 6pcpav6 xn^

15.

KpiiTr|(;^).

('AxiXXcus riapdoxos, of Nauplia,

"Eva

1833-1895)

TtaibdKi eTrpox9e<; crdv Kpivo juapajuevo,

Eig eva bpojuo (Tkoteivo,

'EKUTTaZ;e tov oupavo

Me

judii

MaOpa cpopoOat

to

5aKpua|U6vo.

imuxo

k'

exeivo crdv tjueva

K' eixe Trjv oipi GXipepr,.

TTuuq dTaTTUJ orroiov qpopei

'Ev5u|LiaTa 6Xi|U)Uva!

MocTxopo^o^cre dpxovnd,
'AKOjua xQec;

ki

aq

|uecr' cTTri

rJTOv Ti^juviuiaevo.
cpuuXid,

ZTfiq )Lidvva(; tou Triv dTKaXid

rTeToOcre to Kar||uevo.
"Ojuu)^ ToucpeKia ppovTricrav aTrjv Kpr|Triv |uidv fijuepa*

ToO
Tf]

Trfjp'

ludvva
K'

*A|uiXriTo

dYepi

judxri

f)

Ki dirXiJuve x^pi

To

TTicTToXid,

TOV iraTepa.

Kai cTKuGpuuTro to

"OjLiuu?

cpuuXid,

Tr)

ToupKou

bdxpu tou KpaToOae

|li'

evTpOTtri

bev rjGeXe vd

Trrj,

juaOpo, ttok; ireivoOcre.

"Ax! OTTOiog hev erreivacre,

Aev TOV

TreiviJu"

ttot^ 6ev \t(ei'

dcprivouv oi Xutjuoi*

KuTidZiei |u6vov to

ipuuiui

Atto juaKpeid Kai KXaiTei

ZTr)V ajKaXid )uou to '^aXa ^e ttovo to Kan.uevo

Kai ToO 'buuKa iriKpo

"Ojuuug

Zto
^)

auTO
epr||uo

ti

qpiXi*

ibqpeXei

to Hevo;

Composed on the occasion

of the insurrection in Crete, 1867.

259

260

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

fid toOto (Tninepa k' ifd) ra x^Pi inou (Ttaupuivw,
Ki OTi

laeva bev

Tiot

Diiiu,

auTo fupeuuj xai

fi'

TTovou

ciuto

ti'

uipObvui.

cpujvfiv

MriTepe(;! drroO ex^^^ rraibia euxuxicrjueva

Kai KaXocruvrj

xapbid*

cnirjv

TTeivoOv Tfjg Kprjiri? id iraibid

Kai Kpuuuvouv rd Kariiueva!

16. '0 |navdpr|<S(A. K<5kkos, of

Andritsena, 1856-1891)

TTdpTe (TiacpuXia paZ!aKid, Trdpie T^UKd CTTaqpuXia

"Exuj

pobire? Tparavou? xd pobivd

^TTdpre fXxjKa pobdKiva,

"Exuj id
TTdpTe
Mavdpri,

bu6

)ue

dfanr] ]uou eivai

."

peXoObo

dTi)nr|TO

TTpipoXdpiKa Kai )UXiu)Lieva crOxa

f]

."

x^iXioi!

xric;

peXoubevio x^oObo

^dTOuXa

Trig

."

yXuKa!

T^lLidTri

17. '0 xpOKaTi|Lievo(;.

(rpdai|xos MapKopas, of Cephallenia, b. 1826)

"Evag

Me

0Xi|U|uevo(;

pXejujLia

Kpuo

eKvnale

7roir|Trig
ty\

edXaaaa,

T' dvGia, TO cpujg, Td KU)LiaTa

N' dvoiHr] }iiaa tou

TiaTi

|Liia

f\

i|iuxr)

|uia

juepa

th ^ai tov aiG^pa*

xaMOTeXoudav, bi'xujg
xf)

Kai

vd

6 criixog*

TreTdHr]

tooti dvai(y6ricrid Kai Eevri

XaOpa Tocrn;

TTd qpuXXoKdpbia 6 0dvaTog tov eixe cpapiaaKujcrei.

AoTO bev epTotve- )Lie |uidg irepiacria KaTe^aivouv
TTouXdKia ibpaia TpiTupuj tou Kai db6Xq)iKd tou Kpevouv*
ZTfi

aucpopd TToO

TTeToujLievo

ATKaXd

rreqpTei

KiXaibi(T)Li6g

(j'

Kai

cr'

cttov ttovo

upr|Ke,

toO TTapvacrcroO,
e\xd<;

t'

rriKpo

dTeXeiuuTog eivai n
18.

(ridKinf)s KajxiruoTTis,

of

dXXa

Tfi<;

-rrouXid

OavdTOu

Ivjv]

\iOLq

ipuxiK crou,
*

|ui|Lir|0"ou

poXi,

oXr)."

-eviTeid.

Corona in Messenia, 1872-1901)

*0 KoajJioq TToO bev irXdcTTriKe (TuvTpipeTai,

K' eiv' ^p|uo TO

PupiCuj

oXoOOe

iLiuaXo
ki

juou

dvujcpeXeuTa fvpiluj^

TiaTi eijuai dTToHevo TiouXi cpepjuevo

dTTo

dXXov koctuo.

TEXTS

261

YeXviu TpaYoubi dTviupicTTo,

KdiTOia 6\o)Li6vaxr| ipuxn vd cuTKivricru),
Ki dvTiXaXdei

Atto

Tr\

Eijuai

jueva 6

Tr60og

dYdTTr|<;

Tf\(;

TO diroHevo ttouXi Kdiroiou dXXou Kocriuou,

TToioq Hepei

Me

}xe

TnS dvdKOucTTog d-rrdvou ard 9eYTdpia.

(TcpiTTei

ttiIk;

ebd) dTTOirXavriiuevo.

oXoOee

f]

Heviieid,

Ki OTTou biapoi Ki OTTOU (TTaBuL), be ppicXKUj

)Liid

Trarpiba.

TpaToubdKi.
known as a French

19.

C\u}&vvr]S nairaSiafAai'TOTrouXos,

pseudonym Jean Moreas,

of Athens,

poet under the

1856-1910)

"Ottou (TxaGuj, ottou ^{jpiCuj,

Ztov

KoaiLio

TTavToO

Tnv

Ktti

epTiiuid,

crou 2^ujYpotq)id.

ibiKY]

BXeTTOj

(TTr|V

fi

irdvia 0' dviiKpucTu)

id juaOpa rd juaXXid crou

Mecr' CTTO o^KOidbi to paGu,

BXeiTiu

ZtoO

Td

qpXoTepn juaTid crou

Til

fjXiou

lY]

cpeTToPoXiv

axriOia crou Td xiovxoyiiva.

ZTriv dv0icr|uevr| juuT^aXid,

ZTd poba Td

)uicravoiT|ueva

Td

Td bpocrepd*

crou

xeiXx]

BpicrKUj Tf]v dboXri irvori

Eiq,

'Akouuj
Ei<;

crou

TO Oujudpi toO ^ouvoO,

TXuKeid

Trj

cpuuvri

crou

TO Tpayoubi toO dr|5ovio0.

'Ax, Kai cttoO Tdqpou tt]^ to x^l^ct

*H TTovejuevTi luou ipuxr)

0d

oveipeueTtti dKOjua

Trjv oipi (Tou TY]v Tpuqpepr).

20. Ztx] peiuttTid.

(rewpyios

ApocriVifjs,

of Missolonghi, b. in Athens, 1859)

"EXa, rrdp' to juovoirdTi

0app6Td, TOpTd Kai juovn

Km

)ue

TTovripid TrepTidTei,

262

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Mr)

voiijctouv oi xeiTOvoi.

ere

Mea'

p|uaTid, ttoO

axY]

XpucTo

ipexei

TO vepo

qpibi

Kai xvou5dTOu<; ppdxouq Pp^X^ij

"EXa Kai
KcxTuj

Me

Kapiepiu.

ere

xd TrXaxdvia

eKei ttoO

0edjpaTa KXapid

Zuvvecpid^ouv id oupdvia
Kai ToO fiXiou

TToO Kai

Guupid,

xf]

crro

|uecr'

KaXoKai'pi

XopTO 6X66pocro exei ^fei

Kai q)ucra yXuKd x' dyepi,
Ze TrpocTjuevuj dir' xf)V a\)^Y\.
"EX' dfanr]

Nd

irepdcrujjLie

Ze

x'-'Jp^o

Mct<;,

juepa

)Liid

oi

'AXr|cr|u6vriTriv

"EXa

eKei irepa

|uou,

MaKpei' diTo x6

5u6

ixaq'

eKei Kai ere irpocriuevuij

fiidv

ttKpri

TToO bev

ZiriXeuxri,

Hevo,

judii

pXe-rrei

Aev dKOuei Hevo

auii.

"Oxi, he 0d Hecrxojuicriu

AoYi' dYdTirig

"EXa
*'Ocro

Kai be

iroveiuevri*;,

Gd baKpOauu,

Kovxd

ecru

juou

lueveig.

Ka9uj(; Qekeiq^ eKei irepa

0d

Tidvia

'}Jiai

xofp^'n'o<S5

"Ottou 0d Ppabudcrr]
Kai be 9d x6
'Av

Treivat;,

NncJTiKri,

Zdv

|uepa,
Triju<^.

be 9d a' dqpnaui)

Kacrxavojudxa.

TTOuXi

MaOpa

f]

void)crr]<;

8d

ere

juoOp' d-rro

Ki dv xuxov rrdXi

xdicTuj

xd pdxa.
bii|jdcrr]<;

K' exei^ crx6|Lia qpXoYepo,

0d aoO

9epuu vd xopTdar]<;

Zxe<; iraXdMe^

|uou

vepo.

263

TEXTS
aoO

Ki av vvOT&^riq, 9d

(TTpoKTiu

ZipOujua inaXaKO Gty] qpiepr),

Ki d\ia K0i|uri6r]^, 6' dTrXubcnu

Zto

KeqpdXi crou to x^9h

Tf\<;

dTctTrri*;

Nd aoO

to

cTTeqpdvi

pdXuj, uTrvapoO,

TToO Nepdibe^ to 'xouv Kdvei

toO vepoO.

t' dv9r|

'Atto

21. 'H ucTTepvf] jLiaTid

Tr|<;.

(Kworfis riaXafxas, of Missolonghi, b. 1859)

"OTav

M'

Y]

boXia

judvva juou tov koctiuo TrapaiToOcre,

f]

eTrfJTav k' eYovdTiaa,

juiKpo

ttouXi,

vd

K' e|ueve |u6vo GXi^epri, crdv KdTi

'H uaTepvr) juaTid

Nd

bev

crpriar]

TTpoToO

Tf\(;

ty]v

eupr]

juecr'

Kai dTTO t6t oti Guupuu Kai

To

KoupacTjuevo pfjiua

Zd

iLidvva

FiaT' eivai

iioidlr} ix] qpuuXid

TTr\(;

vd to

Tri^.

cr'

oti crTajuaTrjcruj

TnKpfi(;

|liou,

l(X}r\(;

biapdTrig,

dYKaXiaO"9uu Kai 9d to dTaTiricruj,

t'

juecr'

cTTd ludTia |uou,

'H uorepvri |uaTid

ocro

vd

Eeipuxricrtu,

Tr]q.

22. A9fivai.i)
{'\oidvyiqs noXjjLt]s,

Trjv ujpa ottou xP^O"6<P^Tog 6

of Andros, b. 1862)
fjXio<;

pamXeuei

Kai x^veTai irepiicpavoq Otx] bum,

'H boHa^dTi' TOV irapdbeicro dv9r| x^^poc yialevei^

To
Kai Td

(JKOpTTiZiei

vd

aroXiar).

jueTiuTTO

(Tou,

'A9r|va,

oXoyupa

ctto

oupdvio crou KecpdXi

Kai TTpog TOV TTap96vujva KaTepaivei

Kai pXeirei Td

Tr|<;.

cTTeiXr),

cTTd judTia |uou Kai TrdXi v' dvaTeiXr]

'H ucTTepvr) |uaTid

6d

lr]TO\joe^

dTio KavTr|Xi,

cpiju^

vd

qpLuXid

Z' dXXr) KavTnXa rjGeXe to qpOuq

Kai fjpGe

Tri(;,

Trj*^.

crd

deprive

juid

jUTTpocTTd

6 XdpO(^ IpoqpoOcre,

Tf]v TeXeuTaia Tru^ irvori

0"uvTpi,ujuia

TTaTpiba

crou ki

|uou,
^)

dvayaXXid^iei rrdXi,

A9nva

The

boHacTjuevri

literary form.

264

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Ki 6 KOCTjuo^ pXeirei

Kai bev TTiaTeuei

eivai

-rrijuq

vojui^ei,

0ujpi t' dveoruXeKTO

TToO

11

(Tieqpdvi,

AoHa Kd0e ppdbu doO

xpi2!i.

ZtitmocP) TTOinxiKTig dbuvajLiia^.

23.

npopeXeyyios, b. 1850 in Siphnos)

kuXoOv

TTOidjuia ttoO

Kai

Td foKava

Treprjcpava ki dqppi^ouv

aid bidqpava vepd

)Liecr'

oupdvia, Tf)v

tuuv,

KaGpecpiiZ^ouv,

irXdcri

Kl 606 TTpVO0v, ]UaTlJOUV

Md

id

ttiIx;

('ApioTOja^>'T]s

Eeupuj

voO^ tou 5ev id cpGdvei

dvGr] (you, )ud 6

t'

Kai cTuvveqpa

TO lUOUpjUOUplCTjud TUJV.

jLie

eHacpva to peOjua tujv YKp6|ui2^eTai Kai rrdei

KdTuu

md

x^^^P'^ paGeid Kai

ere

bev pTivei.

qpuj^

(Tto

XTd TdpTapa i^xoXoya, poyTd Kai Tpayoubdei,

Xdv dXXou KOcriLiou ]uoucTiKr|. TToO Tdxa vd TiriTctivri;
Kai TO TpaToubi |uou, ttoO eixev dvappuaei

"Etcti

Att' Triv

Kapbid |uou dicrdv ppum,

Zdcpvu) KaTaxuJVidcTTriKe, dveXmaxa 6xd0r|

XtoO
'Ekei

crTr)0oug

dKOuuD

)iiou

Td Tpicrpa0a, aKOTeivia(T)ueva

juoucTiKri,

eKei

pd0ri.

TpaTOubia voiuj0uj

rXuKd, oupdvia, juaTeMeva,

Kai
"Ax,

)Li'

vd

oXo Tov eTKdpbio, tov cpXoxepo

0d Td

TToid buvaiuK;, Troid<s |udYicrcra^

Att' Tfj^

Nd
Kai

Kapbidg

T^uKO|uoup|uoupi(Touve

TToO

TToO Kai TO

"Hxoug vd

(Tt'

mo

Tpucpepou^, vd
cru

Trjv

TreTpiva TiXeupd

N' dvoiouv d|ueTpe(S

Form

oupavoO

t'

dyepi

Kpua

KaKocpuuvo ecru juavGdveiq cTTOjua

ppicTKJ,!

ToO TpttTOubioO
^)

x^Pi

aKapTTO Xi0dpi dKOjua,

ATdTTri rravTobuvaiui,

Td

t'

MuuDcrfjg dvoiYCK; ppOai

crdv

Kai

)ue

XuTpiucrr]

Td cTKOTdbia,

fnou

Td qpuuTepd vd TpeHouve XajKabia;

^lufiq

aTfi<;

ATaTTii,

juou tt60o,

HeGdipuu bev jUTropOu Tpayoubi )uou Kaveva.

|uou

m-|Te<;

iTver;]

Kapbid
tii^;

k'

|uou

dpjuovia!
creicre,

crxi'cre,

eKeiGe

vd

mibiicrr]

6 TT0Ta)u6<; tiiv TiXdcri vd

of the literary

language for anyiiis.

qpiXi'icrri.

TEXTS

265

"Oveipo.

24.

(iTuXiafos Xpuo-ofjidXXT]s, of Argostoli in Cephallenia)

Elba TTOupvo
Atto Kdiroia

ev' oveipo,

cr'

ttoO

ijiuxn

oraXjuevo
dTaTrdei,

jli'

*'Evav aTT^X' ujpaio, xapiTiujuevo,

Zto Kpeppdii

6 edvaxoq", |uou

Er,uai

AcpoO Tocro

Nd

dvTiKpu

|uou

f)

Zt' dcrxepia ottou

9d

Nai,

Kai TTpo(T|uevuu,

eiire,

Kapbid crou to

Zirixdei,

irdpuu dir' tov koctjuo to

ere

Toao

v' dKoujUTrdr]'

croO

xapd

f)

bujcnu eva

0Xi)Li|uevo

riXO^OTa^i-

cTTO^a,

ctto

cpiXi

T^UKO, TToO TeXeia ,uaY)uevri

'H ipuxn (Tou 0d cpuYr] diTo to

vd

"EcTKuipe, d|ua eiTie auTd,

EuTTvricra,

ujiiue!

]li

Tibpa 6

TToO dcpiXriTO to (TTOjua

(Tuj)ua."

cpiXT'icTf]-

Kar|)u6<;

|u6xei

juoO

juevei,

dqpriaei.

MttTaioboHia.

25.

("Ep^oms, pseudonym for nerpos BXacrros, b. 1879 in India)

Mecr'

(TTriv

Kapbid

KUTTa^a Kai Mebouaa rravOupia

|liou

EavTiKpucra, ttgO judTicraa(; dTeXadTa xai Kpua

MdTia dpYOcrdXeue. "AXiKa Td

K' uYpa,

<3'd

x^iXia

i\\(;

juaXiTav

bdYKajua epiuTa vd Td 'x^ luaTuujueva.

Ki OTi KttXo eixa ^ecra juou, TrpdHei; dTve<g k' ibeec;

Kai

9u|uri(Te(;

TiaibidTiKe^ ki

Tfjg Ojuopqpidq,

Tfi(;

a'i6.-nt<;

Td 'biva

|u'

Kai XaTpeia

dTTapeiueva

x^P^^t,

Tfi^ Td 'biva, Kai to Gepio Td EecTKicre poucpuuvTa*;

Zdv

aljua

eeia<; fibovfi<;

cm'

Ki dcpdyavri offo (TTrdpaZ:e,

t'

dvoixTd iodc, aiiMyycL

Toao

k'

r)

d|uop(pid Tx\q

ApYaTiZie Ki dKpdvoiTe to axb\xo. TaupiaajLievri-

Kai cTKXdpou juoO 'p0e

Tn0u|Liid,

vd jUTTOpeya vd

Mecr' CTTHV Kapbid juou KeT pa0eid TrjV dixovri

TToO

Tx\c,

hy}r\<;,

|uou

ttviHuj

Tr]

to x^Mo TupavviKd o'TepeOei.

XTpiTXa,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

266

Prose.

b.

Xaiueva Xoyiai).

1.

(Jean Psichari [Vuxdpnq], 1888.)

KdTTOTe(;

vd

KOCTiLio^

KaiaaipecpeTe

vd nomlx}
TTdpie

GeXeie

oXo tov

cr'

GeXeie vd Trai6Te;

dpxaia.

Kuu^Lubieq; Toieq
Ktti

e0viKr|

eiCTie

Odq

0d

0d

ti

juriTe

vooTi^dbeg,

0d XuTrdcne
^^).

craq

vd

Mr]v

Movo

"Ax

|Lxnv

Td

ti

ibioi

0eXeTe

r\

^^^

Tr|

6'Xa

Hepoujue

vd ppio"ouv

^^)

jurjv
tt]

0d

)li'

YpdqpoujLie

iroO crdq Xeei Kaveiq Teioio

dK6|ur|

li

juriie

adq

6aov(;

md

jUHopfiTe

beiHri

juicrd.

eivai crdv

yXdJcrcra

cru)Lipi-

eivai

iriv

Zevo-

0d

ti

dpxaia.

juiXoOv eicTi;

Mid

to KaKo ttoO |udg Kd|ueTe^) oXoug* 0d

Kai be

vd

0d

ttoO

fXiLoaa Kai 0dcpavicreTe

vd biopGuucreTe to
Kaveiq Tiqv dXr;-

pXeirr]

cttou^ dXXou^!

V\jud0eia

eqpepav^^) TeToio KaKO* Trepri<pdveia,

cpavTdHr] Kai'vd

xai

pdcravo ttoO eivai vd

)UTTOpf]

tou^

Ba0|uii66v') Eepeie

YXujcrcra.

irfi

oi

KXaiie Kai

|uriv

x^P0''^^^&<5

ipecpiocrocpia,

iiiv

bev KaidXape

ttoO 0u)udjveTe ruupa

XdGog

vd

Trjv

Mrjv mcrTepeTe ocra Xev^), ttoO^)

KaXriiepeipr]

x0fl ^ e0viKr| ixaq

0d KaTaXd^ere

0eia Kai

0d

tov EevoqpuuvTa.

beixxei ttoO^)

|ueXei

jue

|uepa

TTdpTe

ttoO^) tovtk; x^^n^e

iraibid.

f|

i|;e9TO|ud0i'icrri,

f\{jj(yaa

f]

(jdv

)Liepa

cpujvia^^)

Ti

ihxa TXuucrcTa;

r\

y^Oucrcra;

xriv

Pa0|ur)56v')

Tivri;

Hevri

koctilio,

GeXeie

pacriuoug Kai joix; bacTKdXoug.

|Liid

eivai

vd Tpdcpeie Tr)V Ka0apepoucra OeXeie eTricmi^ri,

GeXeie vd mdcreTe cropapi] bouXeid; Nd ypdaaq T^oJCTcra. 'Atto Trjv diTocpacrri oaq, 0d 9avfi

dvipeg

f)

'Acpi^cTTe

XoTO,

vd

ludGj-icTri;

qpeie irjV

dv

beiHr)

ttoO

T^uucrcra *)

ix]

GeXeie yXuDcrcTa ttoO

vea \xali

irj

6\o^ 6

ttoO^)

x^'^oiTe

juf]

|Liri!

dpxaia,

toO XaoO.

T^uucrcTa

buvaxd,

cpuuvdHiu

|ur|!

Kai

Tf)v

)Lie

Ka9apepoucra- 0d

KOTTO

Mri!

dpxaia

xfiv

t6vti(^

TY]

vd

epxerai^)

|Li'

dKoucrri'

|u'

Kai

rrepriqpdveia

jiaii^^) 0eXei 6

crdg

KaQivaq vd

to Xao* d]ud0eia, Tiaii KaTavTrjcrajue

toO XaoO, Tiaii

ToXjuricrav^^) oi bacTKdXoi

dXo to e0vog Kai vd iroOve pdppapr)

|uid

YXOucrcra,

In regard to the author's orthography (which has been retained,

Foreword) it should be particularly noticed that he writes the
diphthongs av, ev according to the sound which follows, a(j) (j) or a/3 e/3.
1)

see the

The

alterations in the second edition (1905) are given in the following

footnotes, the orthographical changes only in the tirst instance in

they are found.

^) /aoO ep^frai.

') ^a9fiT]86.

^) Sej/o^coj/ra?.

^^) (\)ipav.

^^) yiaTi.

^) ttov.
^) KafiaTe.

^^) ToXfirjo-ave.

"*)

yXoxraa.
^)

^*)

^) TTcby.

which
^) XeVe.

to koko instead of to X.

^piaovve.

(T,

267

TEXTS
.

aTToubaHav^^)

TToO bev

iY\

juTTopeiTe

vd

Me

Acpxr)

fXvjaca 6|uijug UTidpxer

0d ndq tx] crriKiJucrr].

f]

be 0d T^picrr] ttictuu f] dpxaia. 01 icTTOpiKoi

adq be GdXXdHouv^^). ToO KdKou ppiZ;eTe iriv e0viKri

Kttvevav xpoTTO
Tid

voiLioi

^aq
Ti

ctKOjuri.

Kdjueie KO|U|udTia' Kaveig be

Trjv

T^uucrcra Kai

eivai,

TToO^)

f]

Tii

Xere irpocTTuxri, Kai Ka|uujvecTTe

vd

TroXe^die

Kai

dpxctia dKOjuri

TToTeq, 6x1

ToO KdKOu

Ir).

be Od Kdjuexe tov koctjuo vd adq

TTOTe(;

Tpdcpere TpamLAaiiKe^

dpxaia

luecra oXri irjv

TPaiujuaTiKri,

vd

k'

emcTTrijuri

TrepiTioauXXapa, uTTepcruvxeXiKoOg

TO

Trj

dv TidXe be PpeGr), bev

Ki^^)

'H dXi^Geia,

bioO)Lie ^^), jurjie

0eia2O) \xoidlei

pd

vd

uTrdpxr], bev exei dvdYKii

judXicna vd Hepoujue ty]v urrap^iT

locro Xdjuirouv^s) 6Xo|u6vaxa, ki

[he;

'H Kapbid |uou TTOveT vd crdq dKouuu

Td (Tuucnd

TTiij^

touc;,

be 0d TroXejuoOcrav

2)

Hepouv^'^) Kai 0dTpaqpav28)

TY]V

Xaioi 01 ibioi eypacpav^^)

be

TpajLijuaTiKr)

xr)

cpTeidveTai

XoTia vd ppuj Yid vd

XaXvdTe

luoidHeTe icriug Kai

"Ax

Nd

OLKOvari

pdaouv^^j
7ToXe|LioOjue

^(^\

vd

baaKdXoi vd

y^

^d(Tovv.

|uid

id

Kai

y^

vd

TrpoKOipr],

eivai ixali |nag.

dqpoO

Me

dpxaia

k' oi

jneYaXOucrr]

Ti
ttoO

boEdcrri cttov k6(T|uo.

vd

crag bubcrri luid |uepa

Kdjur]

Mrj! Mr)! Mr|!"

Nd
Ti

dp-

Trjv ipeqpTO-

lUTropoOae Kaveig vd
^^)

oXoi vd to bia-

2^riToO|Lie;

to KaXo.

to e0vog. "ETrpeTie

Ti

k' oi

AqpTo 0eXovv3*) Kai KeTvor dg bioOv^^)

^^) Kafiapoacrovve.
BdWd^ovve.
21) ^^ rdaripia ra fiuKpiva.
added.

1^)

^9) ypdcpave.

^^) TTKTTi^ovve.

Trjv

jud^ beiEouv^s)

fXdjaoa ttoO 0d crdg

TTicTTeiiiouv^^)!

2*) ^epave.

ypdcfiave.

0d adq

Trig I^TropeT

cpniuri,

KaTi

jL^^

20) KCLTTOTes

-^) Xa/LiTTOui/e.

^a

\jif\v

qpTeidveTai qpiXoXoTia.

KecpdXaio vd )Li7TOpoOcrav

^^) airovddcrave.
*^) /SXeVov/ie.

^^)

a<;

XaXvdTe pud ^Xdjaaa

Toug dpxaioug.

creig

ei'juouv ^^)

'AcpTo TO

Kai

iroirjCTrj

briinoTiKri,

be

fXajcrcra,

YXuuacra ttoO |u6vn

|Liid

e0viKri qpiXoXoYia,

)Li'

'H dXr)-

cra^ 0eXeTe*

bacTKdXoi

Kd0e oipa vd

jx]

TncrTei|jeTe;

\ie

To x^^o

^4) oi

brnuoTiKn toik; ^Xdjaoa.

eivai 0ricrapp6<; Tid Tr]v eTTicnniui'i, ttoO

vd

xrit;.

jurjie

Kaveva(;!

TO KaKO oaq ^vpi^ere |u6vo. 'Av r|Hepav

|ue

'H dXri0eia 0d

ireipdZ^ei!

td luaKpivd Tdorpa^^) ttoO be cpaivouviai jueaa

)ue

CTTov oupavo, Ki22)

pXeTrr]

f]

TTdvta Kdirou 0d ppe0ri eva^ vd ad(;

6p0ri Kpidn.

dXr|0eia.

lueivr]

vd

TTfj

cttou^ Hevouq,

cra<;

TTdvia 6d crag KaiabiKdcrri

adc, Kajuapuucrouv^').

x]

TTicrTei|ir).

Ka6uu|LiiXri|uevri<; Kai pd^eie

Tf\<;

Kai lueioxeg, ucriepa MaXicrta xapi^^Te xd pi^Xia

TdxaTi<; Tid

Hepeie

jurite

'n:uj<;

iroO^) juiXeixe Tr\v dpxai'a,

bei^eie,

|ud<;

^^) 7roXefiov(Tave.
^^) e'ifxovve.

^^) OiXovve.

^^) dei^ovve.
^^) fiTropovaave.
^) biovve.

^^) ki.
'^) ki.

^7) ^epovve.

^^) dia-

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

268

TO XoiTTO,

Tepo

bpojuo.

Xev^^)

|uf]

rrpocTTUxri

^\^^

Kd|av6i^2)

dXXo be 9d

GdvaTO

Kai 6d TTpocrjueva to

ju'

('ApYi'PI?

'

vd

XaoO,

6 Xaog exaiue

Toao

eqpTave-^^)

|u'

^jneXe fia tittoti^ irid*^)

xapd.

|ue

Td 6v6)uaTd

2.

irapa-

|Liid

toO

|u6vo(;

Koajiiou.

ToTeg be 0d

Trdpouv^') KaXri-

YXuJO"cra

Tr\

toO

YXuJCTcreg

j\(^

ZiriToOcra.

'A(;

TouXdxicTTo

eKajuvav^^)

)Adq

^6).

TeXo^ irdvTa ttoO*') 6 Xaog Kai

juidOouV^")

Ki

vd

"Ax!

vd

Xujpriari*

Ktti

TpOTTO 0d TO KaTOpGduaouv

Ti

|Lie

juaq.

EqpTaXiujTrig, 1890.)

Oi (TcpaTe? tiuv Yapuuv xai i^q Xiog eivai iiiiKpobouXeieq

efi-

adv dpxiae
ndjq
'H
ibea,
inix; 6d
aicBdveTai,
EavaTevvriGriKe.
TO
e0vo<;
vd
TO
mauu
Kai
6d
irepTraToOjue
Xpo'via
Tpeiq
buo
fupicouine
x^^^^^^'S
TTp6<; (TTHV KaTacTTpocpriv ttou

lueaa

dTOpd vd

CTTriv

auToq bev

fiaii

Tave vd
ibeec,

pXeirr]

0}ji[)jc,

Td TiaXid

to

[nou

biKrj

k' evGoucriaZiou-

jua<^,

f]

vd

Nacpebbiv XoTZ^a

voO Tou vd cpopear]

dpxr)

(TTaxGf]

|uid

irpiv

Kai

oo"o

^^)

k'

yid

|uiO"o)ueTavoiujviJU

KaropOaxTovve.

TTta yui TLTTOTa.

tou!

yXibooa hix^q

Kavevat; Kai toOto

*^) fxdBovve.

qpaTi

^^)

TTobff.

'.toO

to

Md

eKewo ttou

xo^^otcriuevoc;

dv

ki

eibejufi

|ue

eijuai

bev flXGe

|ua<;

Traipvr]

TeXog iravTiuv vd

rraXid,

ki

^Xibaaa

t^

eva Tpipuuva! "H Kdv vd

0"t6

vd T^piaouv oXa Td

dTTiKri

Zdv vd
KaTaTTiacTTf]

KaQil)}

|ne

Td ovojuaTa,

dTi'

KaTacpepajue,

Tid Tiqv KaTaaTpoqpr) ttoO y^vrixe, eivai ttou Kavevoc;

eva XouTpo

dKOinri

toO Aappivou,

Ttdpouiue!

dTTo Td euKoXduTepa*

xotLioYeXiI),

Oi

Eupuuirri aTro T6':e<; vjq

bouXeid vd to eHeTdo'cu.

cpopd vd

KajLiid

toO

vocrnjao

iTd 6v6|uaTa to

TXuJO"cra.

bev eivai

|uidv

KaTom

Koajuo

Kai Xa,UTrpd veKpavdaTaai.

ineTdXri

ttoXu bpojuo

dKOiiiri

Apxio"aiue cpuaiKd

(TTO

XP^^ot-

t6t6(; ttoO

Tri<;,

TroXiTicrjLievo

auvvecpa Kai TiepvoOv,

errdGaiue

k' ejueig

Kdvei

oXov tov

riHepe rrapd

TeToia

vd

crr||Upa

ixdq YiaTpeijiri!

)udq eypaqpe biaTpi^e^ yia Te^ Qeujpiec;

veqpTr exoujue

dir' Tr)

Kaivov;" epiZiopoXriae

ti

dXXaHe a' eva TeToio paG|u6, rroO Kai 6 Bupuuvac;,

eariM^pct

vd lovae^ Gd

|uid

eivai

vd

]ua<;,

Kai 6|Liopqpr) ibea 0"t6v Kaipo

jueTdXri

dTU)Vi2ou|uao"T Kai aepvajue

\iaq^

6v6|uaTd

ttou KaTdvTricre

)Liag,

ZieTm TittTpiKO cru^pouXio yid

(Jid

XeTeTai

pujToO|ue

Tocro paGeid aTY\v Kapbid

"HTave

Ineae

k'

Tivi]

Gd pa-

ttok;

aTTiKii lujr]\
to

eiira,

yiaTi jUTuopeT

vd to

^^) Trdpovve.
*^) Kuvei.

^*) Kavave.
*^) fiov ecjirave.

^^) XeVe.

**) [mov e/xeXe

TEXTS
e\0ou]U end ovo^aia.

""Ag

0u)LioOjuai

"Hiave KaXog 6

xu^pio

f^a?-

Xeq

KaXe^

ibee^.

eKajue

BipXio0r|Kr|,

(juXXoYi2;oiJ|uacrT6

l^fale

^xdc;

eijuai

'EqpidXT)i^"

auToq

Aeujvibaq

|uari

oXrjv

)ue

Triv

Kai

TuJv eXXriviKUJV ovojudTiuv.

}Jidle\\)e

ixdc,

6v6|uaTa

"Oaa

TidXi

qpouxTiec;

-ibr\(;

TToXiTeie^

Kai

|ua<;,

-dbrjc;,

dKojua

Trpiv

^^yaXe

d-rro

dv

bouXeid!

dpxicrei to

cpoviKo.

|uepiKe^

Kai

^\iop(pid^

juid

to KaTaXdpou|ue

"^^

X^P'^<S

Td ^a-

Trfjpe

to craKKi tou

Td KoXXricre

|ud(;

r|Tave -rraXid

eixe

ki

auToq Aeov-

Kaipo juou Kai ctto x[up\6

Ttvr|Kav cttov

lueaa

ki

pdpa0po,

KaTUj oro XirapTiaTiKO

)UTToXia(T0riKa|ue oXoi "EXXrive^

AuTd

KuuvcTTavTivou,

0d TivouvTave

KaTrXdvoyXoug,

TTaTepiuv

Tuuv

ttoO

|Lipa

irptuTri

bev lueTacppaZiouvTave, Td eppiHe oXa, adv dbiop-

GuuTa OTToO rjTav,

qpTicTTiKd

!),

judq

6 KuucTavTapaq

KupiaKoO,

r|Tave Kai Kavevac;

Tibi"!^.

vd

fiTTOpouaav

Trjv

eiira

|ud eixe

KaTeaqpaHe oXouc;! "Ocra cpajuiXiKd

'0
eHeXXrivi(j0oOv", eHeXXrivio"0riKave.

cTTriv irapabocri,

Kupialfi^ eyive

Td GeTe,

ti

'EqpidX-

tou

Triv ireTpid

Puujuiocruvri

dvacTTriiuevri

(0i;|uoO-

r\

dKOjua kokkiviZIuu o"dv to cruXXoToOuai

Ki

ttoX-

uepiTraTO,

tou

epoiTrjcrei^

Tec;

|ue

dv r|9eXa vd

epObiricre,

|u'

AdcTKaXoq

Kwi ixdq ecpepe

xariiuevog,

Kai eTreibr) to beuTepo |uou cpdvriKe irXio Kaivoupyio,

Tiig,

Ki

Mdq

vd

e|ud9aiV6

dKOjua crdv

juai

crdv ^X0e 6 Trpujio^ Ar|,uoTiK6<;

(XKOiua

(JTO

ixdq

269

]uou.

Tiec,

Atto Trjv 'ETravdo"Tao"i Kai

XiXidb<;

ovojuaTa

cpapiXiKd

nfijav CTTO KaXo, Kai ttoXXoi ttou TVJpeuave vd beiHouv cttov k6o"juo,
Ti

rraXio

o"Kapi eivai

to 5ik6

Ajue Td Ka0auT6,

TO luexaXo KaKO
Kai

Td paqpTicTTiKd ovojuaTa;

'0 fidwii*;, 6

Toaa dXXa dTaTuniueva

criTd 0"iTd
cria

oi

5ev ri0eXave vd Sepouve tov

iiac;^

Touq!

TTaiTTrou

Td

Kariiueva, Kai

AXKi^idbribe^,

ovojiiaTa eTufjpav

XiTttKi,

]Lid

qpepouve

KaXo^
juvaZ^e,

TOU KaKou! '0 bdcTKaXog

jue

Toug

Tifipe

cTTd x^pi<^

juaXaKcucre th

TO dTrdviu irdTUjjua

Triv

MeXTTOiudvri Kai

TOU

pio.

Ti exdcfa)U, 6ev eivai Ka06Xou

Xdpi

Tfj? YXujcrcraq |iag,

T|LiriTTOu

d-n:'

Ti KaTaXdpajue

jue

to cTTOfia
Trjv

eqpeuTave

crdv lueXicr-

'^^

KaGuu^

vd Td dv0panTicrouv
T^poug vd irpo-

ebuucre 6 0e6q, Kai crdv

iraibid Kai ^vjxvale tu-

ttoO crdv cpcuvdZioujue Tujpa dir'

)LieXi

i8

|Lia<$

dcpfiKe tou<;

^o^

yXwoaa^

k'

Kai oi MicrT0KXfi5e(;.

Td T^oicrcriKd opyava ttou Toug

ba|uacrTr|(;,

Td pouvd

aTov totto Touq epxouvTave

pXeireTC, Y^pSH^oive oi Tcpoi Kai oi TPi^i;

yevriKe

6 KdJCJTat;, 6 AriiuriTpi^

fiiJupTOt;,

oi TTpiKXf]5eq

5d

eKei

t^v Tepipixopn, Tpexei to

\xa(;.

aXXayr) TouTr), eivai yia M^va

|Liu(TTr|pio.

juuctti'i-

'Exdcra|ue dXXr)

eKoipajue Kai KaTairaTricraiae

juid

dXXo tva Xou-

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

270
Xoubi
(T6

"H0eXa vd

Trig.

Kavevav EuGupouAibii, dv
''A^

vd

(TTOV KocTjUO, TToO

xai

'Q(;

eprjKe.
Ki

av eKXeqpie Kajuidv

Xeg oiKOYeveie<;

auxouq

vd

^aq xai leq Mapie<;

ridvvri5e<;

Toijc,

Auo
irepa.

eXTri^oufie cruuxripia,

Xoyia yid xou^

dir'

vooxdcria lovq, Kai xd

6v6|uaTd

Kai

crxd

juecr'

aqpayr]

(jxe

xoui;.

ojuuu^ xOuv

xou(;

(jTTixiKd

Oojxid

'H

3.

cpepouv

Arc'
ttictuj

eva^ eTtaivo^ ebiu

Atto

}Jiali

t\]

k' ecTKopTTi-

xouq* xd eko-

xoO 1822

acpa-jx]

bacTKdXujv jiaq t^ Hecpuyave

dKOjua xd vncriuuxiKd

Aev

xou(;.

xpiO"xiavoi* )ud auxoi

k' ejueic;

TTpeTrei

juocrxo)uupiZ;ouv

xo Xi^dvi

xou(; 6v6|uaxa juari jue

ttoX-

xouc;.

)Liag.

buo Trpdjuaxa

eTifipav

tx]

\id<;

x6 bucrxuxo vncri xouc;

(T9r|Kav (Txf)v Hevixeid,

bev exXuxuuaave,

auxoi 9d

Xiujxe(;* xoij(;

Auxol adv ecpuyav'

"Eicri

dvGoOv dKOjua

xd yXuKd 6v6)uaxa xuuv TraTrTroubuuv

|ue

TTpeirei

evaq Nuue.

ecrdiOriKe

KaxacTxpoqpr) xouxr) eYXuxuJcrave Kai

dir' xfiv

ere

|uepiKoij(;

xov KaxaKXuo'iuo

dir'

''H

Kaveva OavaxiKO bev rjX0e

vd biriYri^oOv li auv-

Ojuox;.

aqpfiKE KQi

|ui^v

'Apcrivori

efiaipve Tfjv TToXi

\xdq

dTTeXTTi2;ou)uacrT6

|uriv

ipaTO^^i 6" TpaYouboucra|U

^epoj, xi XoYfi<;

Kavevav 'ETrajueivujvba,

Xeyuj rruj^ bev eijua-

exouv Kai xpiO"TictviKd

6v6)uaxa.

Xapd<s.

xfi<;

TTapa|Liij0i xfjc; TTpujxoxpovid(;.

(PedbpYioi; Apoaivjiq, 1891)

Kpua Kai (TKOxeivn KaXu^a

Zxfiv
Xiipa

|ue

GXipepo

Auxr]

oXov xov

TTapajuovr]

f]

jvpva

xii<;

Tricrai

i]

d,uoipr|

TrepTidxi'ijua.
xfi(;

irpcuxoxpovidc^,

xocro

xctpoujuevii

k6(T)uo, Yi' auxiiv juovov eivai T^iudxi-] Xuirri Kai

yid

oxevoxuupia.

TTou06vd bev ppi^Ke bouXeid, ouxe rrapriTopid Kav, ouxe eXTTiba.

"OXoi

Xdv
Zdv

Xeyav

xfjc;

TTepdcrr]

TTepdcrri

ju'

eva crxojua:

6 x^^^^vac^."

x^^l^^va^

ttoO

0d

Tir\

ere

xp6T(;

Kai xou<^ Tpeiq auxouc; |uaupou<^ |ufiva^ TTcuq 0d h^o^}

Xnpa,

iTUj<;

Ki
TTpog

0d

xiig

oxav eYupicre Kai KuxxaHe

(Till

crpricr)uevi"i

xoxpovidxiKO

Aev

eivai

auxf]

ix](;

x]

d-rr'

irdXi

bev e^dcrxaHe rrXid

xd

0upa

epiijuidc;,

\]

opcpavd!

xd buo iraibid

yajvid, Kpuuujueva, vricTxiKd,

x^^picTiua,

ppoxn xd bdKpua
TdK! xdK!

d'Kpri

xd buo

^iicrouv

jufiveg.

buaxuxr)

ki

xi^q

eju-

X'^Pk Kaveva Txpojdpxicrav vd xpexouv

judxia xriq.

ttoO KXUTid; "Oxi! TToi6<;

9d Kxuird; Zxiiv

noibq 0d eivai xdxa, )UTTpoa"xd

crxiiv

0upa

TEXTS
Tf]c,

KaKOjUOipid^,

^Xouv

TravriT^pi

KaXe, 6 depac,

oXog 6 KOCTjUoq kqi

ttoO xaipexai

ujp' auir]

xriv

271

Uoibq 9d KTUira; 0d
xaveva KaKocri^juabo vuxtottouXi. Auto 0d

f\

qpiiuxoTepoi;

oi

k'

eivai,
tivai.

TdK! xdK! t&kI

ZavaKTUTToOv
TToO

|uoupi2;ovTa<;

6u6 opqpavd kqi )ni(7avoiTOUv id

va(;

|ue

iLidvva!"

dvoiYeiai

ixidc,

jueYaX6cra)|uo(^

T^poc;

0TriGii

judiia |uoup-

Mdvva,
Kai

Kai ktuttoOv TUJpa buvaid, tocto buvaid,

irdXi

juicToHuTTVoOv id

6upa

f]

Kai

KaiojqpXi TrpopdXXei

crio

Kdraarrpa yeveia Kaxepacriueva ord

]U

Tou.

Kai

|ue

|uid

xovbpr] Kai dfpia,

cpuuvii

ttoO flxo TrepicTCTOTepo

cpopepa irapd Diiiaveid, Xeer

,jAeiijLiocri)vn,

Zto

x^pi

xP^^T^ctvoi

Kpaia eva xovhpb papbi, cttov

cruevo eva craKKOuXi, id

TraT.eT

TTapd

poOxa tou

(bjio

exei Kpejua-

eivai KoupeXia(T|ueva Kai rrepi-

HuttoXutoc;.

vd

tou

KaKOjuoipe,"

K6TTiacre,
va|ui

!"

0d

a' eXericruj- jud ebuu

Kai

eHo),

vd

jUTuopeiq

Xeei

f)

XW^-

ii^^v

ex^ ^H ^^-

ppfiq TOuXdxic^Tov XiYuuTepo

KaGicrr]^

vd

HaTrocridcrri^

|uid

Kpuo

aTrfjurj.

Komacre!"
'0 T^po<g ecrqpdXicre

ty]

,,Aev eivai out' ibd)

0upa

Kai iir^je Kai Kd9icre KovTd air]

Aev

out6 qpeYY^i KaXd.

2;ecrTri,

|UTropei(;

eva bauXi;"

v' dvd^)r[(;

Aev

exuu!" diroKpiveTai

Tar Td hvb

xnP.
to xovbpo pa^bi Kai KaTapeie-

r\

'0 Yepo<; KTurra to x^^^^

f^

iraibid Huttvouv ki dvaTivdZiovTai u'

opOdvoiXTa udTia.

,,Nd!" cpujvd^ei to dYuupdKi, eivai 6 'Ayio(; BacriXig."

Kai TO KopiTCdKi dTrXdivei Td x^P^^i tou Kaxd tov Y^po Kai

tou x^MOTC^d cpujvdZ;ovTaq

,,KaXiio"TTepa, 'Ayig

Kai Td 5u6

)u'

eva

BaaiXi!"
(JTOjua

EavaXeve*

Ti xapio^MotTa ixdc, cpepveic;, 'AYie BacTiXi;"

'0 Yepo<; crdv vd irniv t' dKoucre Y^pvd Kai Xeei Tfj^ X^poi*;*
,,Aev 6d juou buJCJr]^ TirroTe vd qpduu Kai vd
,,Td
ip(ju|LiioO,

Tiaibid

k' eYub

TTou 0d
,,Ti7T0Te,"

|uou

ei)uai

rrr)

bev

ecpaYav
vriaxiK?]

exei*; ebub

drroKpiveTai

f]

(Jr||uepa

t\]v

ttiOu;"

TeXeuTaia Y^JVid toO

dTio x^^'S-"

ouie

i};ajjui,

djaoipii

ouTe

Y^vaka.

qpaiTid,

ouTe TiTTOxe;"

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

272

'0 Tepo(;

Kara

to craKKOuXi cttov

(TiiKOuveTa!, pixvei

0upa KTUTTuDviaq

ir)

Mdvva,"

kcxtuj

Tpa3a

iL|uo Kai

papbi tou.

Gujuo to

lue

to KopiTcrdKi, TiaTi eivai 0u)uuj)uevo(; 6

cpuuvdZ;ei

'Atio^ BacTiXig;"

Mdvva,"
vd (puT^

qpuuvd^ei to dTUJpdKi, |ui]v aqpt^vrig tov 'Ayio BaciXi

6Tai."

Kai Td buo

eva (JTOjua HavaXeve*

|u'

rid nbeg, 5ev

!"

xdpicre TirroTe

}Jid<;

Kai Td buo iraibid KXaive

k'

buaTUxri |udvva rd

f]

qpiXei Kai

KXaiei ixali
!"

r6id crou
,,Mii
Tiaibid.

ppovTOcpuuvd 6 y^po^
'Ayie

qpeuTr]*;,

Toao

eijuacTTe

,,'EjU6i^

BacriXi,

qppovijua."

cppovijua!"

AXri0eia," Xeei Kai

f\

"EireiTa ^vpvujvjac,

KaTd to yepo TiapaKXiiTiKd'

TOU

,,M6Tv6,"

HavaKoijuriGoOv

Xeei

x^pot,

ervai tocto

,ueive XiydKi,

criTocXd,

vd iboOv

Kai

euxapicrTiiiueva,

Zdv bev

'Atio BacriXi.

Td buo

qpoivdZ^ouv

cpeufriq,"

|uri

Gupaq.

xaTiJucpXi T\\q

ctto

)li6vov

vd

[hq ttoO

dveipo Tout; tov

ctt'

tou<; x^^Pi^^^^ TiTTOTe dXXo, x^picre Tout;

to

tXuko auTo oveipo.

'EKEivot; eKOVTOcrTd0r|K"

Meive," tou

Gd

ct'

vd

yivecrai

dvdijjuj

Xeei

irdXi

,,KaXd XoiTTOV

!"

f]

vd

cpuuTid

Xixri

a|ua koijuiiGouv,

TObpa ttoO

d-rroKpiveTai 6 jipoq.

dpxi^6i<;

juevuu."

cTTrXaxviKii,

AeyovTat; Td Xoyia auTd dvacrepvei

dir'

tov KOpqpo tou eva

cTTa^vdKi Kai kovto^uyuuvei (TTd Traibid*

juiKpo

auTO

TTieTe to

TO

ki

^^^ei'^C)

x^P'^i

Z^ecTTaGf]^."

cTToiudxi.

Md

jue

Eivai dypio Kai Gd

|uidq.

uaTepa Gd

adq

T^uKd Kai Gd

KOijuriGfiTe

TpuTrrjcrr)

ibfiTe

KaXd

KdTUj

crdv

oveipa."

Td
dijjuxct

)ue

T'

Tiaibid

rjTTiav,

epoiTd

eiv' auTo;''

dxopTacTTa

fimav

T^uKo x^luoTeXo

k'

e-rrecrav

0"Td xeiXx]f]

xqpa.

TTi6 Kai au," diroKpiveTai 6 jepoq' ivai paKi."

TTivei,

adv

dijjuxri,

TTivei
|ue

Kai

f]

yuvaiKa Kai

d,uoipr|

yXuKO xct^OTeXo

K' eHaqpva GappeT, TrOug 6

6 'Atioi; BaaiXit; Kai

A(poO Kai

o"u,

ttox; tii^

irecpTei

ebuu,

k' eKeivri

KaTuu

x^i'^^l-

T^pog

ZirjTidvog

eivai

O't'

dXriGivd

Xeer

TToO bev exeit; tittotc, nGeXe^

c' eXenauu k' tfd) Tujpa.

av bev epxojuouv

O'Td

KuTTaEe

KuTTaHe Kai

irOuq

vd

ju'

Gd lovaav Td

tii ^uui'i,

ttou

eXerio"rn;,

Gd

iraibid crou,

Gd -rrepdaouv

TiJupa.''

TEXTS

Km
TO

Tou

\\){X)}ii

dppuuaTia,

To

|ue

0d TrepvoOcrav id

ttoO

Z^uuri,

f]

Ki dTreXmcriuevri.

eTwoxave

dYuupi

ttoO

TOV "Atio

(jjueva

0d

vuxia

Md
TiavTou
bia

lojY]

f]

xpiJcrdcpi,

Y^Xoia!

Kai

naiY^|ui-

0d Tiepvoucrav

|udvve^, ttoO

XW^^

6d

oXoc;

TTapa^ovfiq Ka0djq auTr|.

Tf]<;

TOU 'Ayiou

Xdpi

6p-

|ue

dWa

Kai auTd irdXi 0d Y^vvoOo^av

diTo KaXupe(^ (pTUJxi'<(; Kai

Z;ev
Tr|

dKOjiia,

Kai x^pct ki ami]

d'XXa ki dXXa* ki 6 K6cr|U0(;

ki

ti^v

tou,

xpo'^^ot

eKeiva vr|0'TiKd Kai HeiraYia-

TrpocTjuevav' k'

BacTiXi.

bid bucrTuxiO"|ueva,

Td iraibidTiKa

diro

Kai )udvva

Tr\do")ua xotjuevo,

cpavd TTaibid,

cptuuxiKii

Kai to KOpiTCdKi, x^^poT^pot

eHeipuxoOae ctto voaoKoiueTo.

KaTavToOcre

Tiaibid ir)^, r|TOV

TaTTeiv6<s bouX6UTri(;' eKepbile

Tov ibpujia tou, kqi KaTao"7TapaY|uevO(; diro

tov eo'apdKaJcrev

ttoO

273

0d Tiepdaouv Td bub opqpavd TLupa

TToO

Bao"iXi,

ti

xo^Po^M^"^^!

Z;iiuri

TTavTou

|ue

Tr|

HacTTepid,

rravTou TiaiYVibia Kai iravriYupia, iravToO TpaYOuKi oX' auTd

|ueo"a

ere

tou

dTeXeiuuTr]

|ui'

liXiou

XajUTTpdba.

"Q\

lemoq,

jXvKoc,^ Ti

Ti

TTox; dvoiYev oXoqpoiTog

xctpoiJ|uevo<;,

ti

jiidq

|ue

cttov

iprjXd

nXioq!

ti e|aopqpo<s

oupavo

crdv

Kaveva

0e(jupaTO XouXoubi.

fid
eibe

juid

CTTiYjuri

TOV Y^po

d'|Lioipr|

f]

XW^

ttou eppixve

ZiriTidvo

Td |udTia

juicrdvoiHe

Kan

ki

dvaqpTe

Tr|<S

Kai

ty]

(j^r\a\Aivir\

XaiuirdbiaZ^ev

oXoqpcuTri

Yujvid.

Kai TiJupa
)ue

iiidc,

amr\

f]

qpuuTid

r|TOV ttou

Kaveva edupaTO XouXoubi.

o"dv

'OXoeva jueYaXuTepoq, xapujiroTepoc;, leaiojepoc; cpeYYOpoXou0ev 6

viXioq.

Kai

lueo"'

aTov YotXavov oupavo,

xp^cTocpuuTicTjuevov diro

tov

fiXio, dvd)ueo"a o"Td iraiYVibia, cTTd TiavriYupia, CTTd Y^Xoia Kai o"Td

TpaYoubia, Td buo opqpavd eHe9TepouYiaZ!av

cpTepd

aTov

q)Tepd KOKKiva,

XP^^^i
depa, Y^^KoXaXouaav

qpTepd

oupdvia

ttoO

|ue

6p0dvoiXTa cpTepd,

Ka0uj<;

eHeo"n:d0ujvav
ipaXjuiubia

ipaXjutubia,

tou

'Qcravvd
AoHao"|Lievog 6 "Ayio(; BacriXi<;

AoHacTjuevo^ auT6<^ ttoO

t6(S ttou ixdc; ecrujo"ev dfro

}jid<;

oXe^ Teq

TOV Trapdbeicro, auTo^ ttou

ILiopqpo

bev

oveipo

jUTTopei

Kai
(popd,

f)

vd

|ua(^,

}xdc,

d|uoipr|

k' eKei

ttou

Kai

jjidc,

KeXaboucrev

f]

\iovaiKf] eKeivii.

eKajue Triv KaXuTeprj eXeriiuocruvri, au-

\Jidc,

buo"Tuxie<;,

eKoijuicre

auToq

ttou |udq dvoiEe

Y^d iravTa |aea'

0"t'

oXo-

eKOijuiae t6o"o pa0eid, ttoO TiTioTe TrXid

HuTrvrjar].

xA?^ dvoiHe
evvoiuu0e,

TidXi

ttujc;

Td

Heij^uxa

judTia

Kai

Tri(;

Yid uo"Tepr|

TTe0aivei ki

auTrj,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

274
i5e

id buo

(XTTO

Tov oXoqpXoyov

CTTTi

rraibid

Toan

diro ti^v

T^vvrijuevri

Xoipd<;

bucTTuxia.

BacriXoTTOuXa ki 6 Trapd\uTO(;.

'H

4.

rroO dvaipev 6 cTTrXaxviKOc; ^riTidvoq eKti

fjXio,

i^c;

cpiDTid

YiJUVid,

Tre0a|ujueva e|UTTp6(^ t^c; xai \a|UTTpocpuuTicr|ueva

iric,

(KuuvaxavxTvoc; lAdvoq, 1898)

KoireXa

pacTiXoTiouXa,

TTopcpupoTevvr|Tr|
Zuuri,

beKdEi

xpovuuv,

f]

Kopn toO KaXoYidvvr), rixave to pobo toO TTaXaTioO.

ri

ei'xave irpoiKicrei

juoTpe^ iriv

KaXoouveq.

FaXavojudTa

|u'

Kai

oXeg ti^

Kai

Ojuopqpiec;

xpv(yo}jia\\o\jaa^

)u'

Oi

oXeq

ti<;

Kai

6axTuXi56|ueo"r|

pepToXuTcpri, afVY] Kai (Topapr) Kai KarabexTiKri, judyeue Tr]v Kd9e

Kapbid.

boOXeq

drro ri^

TpiTupicTjuevri

Tig dva66Hi|uie<;

Kai Toijq

Tr|g

Kai

xiiq

dvGricpopouc;

Trepiiqpava 5uj|uaTa Tf\q TTopcpupa^, ejurraive

Tepaive

TToXi vd juoipdcrr)

cririv

TTpocKuvouaave adv
Kai

|UTTp6<^

d'YTcXo,

XaXKfi,

cTTf]

lav evaq irapdXuTo^,

juepa,

Oupa

Trjv

biujxvave

Kai Tove crTrXaxvioriiKe

ppoxr]

ki

cririv

aJY]

jUTrf]

ti'iv

TTopxa toO TraXaiioO KdGouv-

xpo^^^v.

Tov

q)6pei

juid

Oi bojueaTiKoi

tov

pamXoTTOuXa tov

ei5e

paaiXorrouXa.

f\

Md

f]

ei'xave

cttov fjXio Kai juid

yijuvid

|uid

TOV dqprivav

KdGe qpopd

eKel.

PaaiXoTToOXa auTov rrpuuTOv eXeoOcre.

TTpiv

Ka-

iriq Kai

q)TUJXoi

cTKeTrri

Td x^ovia."

dir'

Ki diTo Toxe

oi

ToO qpTcuxoO

Xapio"Te
drr' TY]

K'

adv oupdvia irapGeva.

qpuuveg.

|ue

aebm

criri

Kai

Trji;

cruxvd id

deprive

eXer|fiocruv6(;.

eiKOcri

epTotive

Kai

Gujuo

|ue

[Ix;

ttoO

pdyie*;

tic,

Tir\<;^

toO ecTTeXve

XaXKfj,

ttoO epxaive

f)

Ki oxave Yupi2; cto rraXdTi,

jue

to paaiXiKo

xoflLioTeXo

Trig

TiapriYopid k' eXrciba.

'EXiriba;

Ki

6 puTTap6<^,

vr|Tri

auTog,

pacTiXoTTOuXa.

cpTUJxeiot

k'

KaTr|cpp6via,

Xaupa

|U7T0peT

ti

AuToq, 6
to

M^^XH? tou

epujTa Trig

f]

Kai

6juuu<^!

f]

Ki

eXiriari

cTKOuXriKi

to

ctkouXi'iki

y^g,

tx\(;

Tfjg

fr\(;;

6 KoupeXiaajuevoc;,

dYdTrncre

|u'

oXo tov

Triv aiGepia ireTaXouba, tvjv TropqpupOYev-

oXa Td pdcrava,

KaKOjuoipid

riTave

vd

cpTuuxot; TrapdXuTO<;,

k'

TiiroTevia

r)

luirpog

ttoO eixe Tpapi'iHei dig TOTe,

dppuucTTia
cTTd

k'

ri

(sr]}Jiepiyd

ppuujua

tou.

k'

f]

TeToia

Kai iriKpa Kai Kariiuog

Kai KdGe
l^r\(; TOU.

Mid
Yid vd TOV

90pd

ttoO

Triv

Kai 5ev|JuxoOo"e diTO

|uepa epYo^ive irdXi
eXeriar).

f]

epXeire,

exave

k'

eva

KOjujuctTi

Tf]g

aYdTrri.

pacriXoTTOuXa.

Ki 6 irapdXuTog Trig eirre-

K' ripGe

KOVTd tou

TEXTS
'E\eiiae

vd ue

TioO |u6vo jUTTOpeT

K'

pacriXoTTOuXa

jue,

Kai

)uou,

Km

pacriXoTrouXa ecTKUipe

Kai xrjv ibia

k' eXeOGepri

fioiTpe|uevr|

\xov to

Kai hoc;

aou,

qpiXi

YiaTpeijjr]."

TTOpcpupOYevvriTri

f]

Tov TTapdXuTO.

ILieTOiTTO

275

tou dvepriKe

ipuxn

f]

crio

cpiXricre

6 (pTuux6(; Heqjuxricre.

cTTiYiur)

-^a-

ctto

Xavov aiGepa.
*H BpOcTi xfi^ K6pTi<;.

5.

(Mriraot; XaxZioTrouXog,

xpovia id

Mecr' crid

1893)

xd xpovia xd

iraXid,

pacriXoTTOuXo xfj^ X'JUpag Pthkc crxo KuvrjYi

pouvd

Kai

Xdv

HdYvavxo,

(7x6

KOpqpi'i,

KdBouvxav

x6 pamXoTTOuXo,

TifiYe

laq.

eaxricre xri

KaXu^i e-nXeHe

epriiLiiKO

TTepacrav

Yupeue vd

juepeq,
xi

|Lid0ri,

|ue

x'

vd

vd

ocro

ojuopqpri,

9UjXid xou
XP^^rfi

MH^e^,

x'

xrjV

eixe x6

x'

eKei

Zieuydpi,

ei6e

^o-

axo

lovq 6 epiu-

xig Kapbie^

Kai

XPOvo<^,

f)

'EkeT axrj qpxiuxiKr]

xr|(;.

dTaTrriiuevo

KXcucTxr)

dqpop.ur)

XoYiit;

Xdv

iiriq.

xd XoyiKd xou, crdv x6 eibe

x^crri

jue

bev dvepaive

KaXupa irXeY'EkeT Trdvuu r|xav

xou pouvou. Mecra cTxriv KaXupa

aKOTTouXa x6 pamXoTTOuXo, Ixaae x6 vou

KaXupouXa

^cp-

xnv

juid

Kai cpxepec;

poCKOTTOuXa

|uid

Xijuepiacre

Kaveva<;

Kaxajuovaxo.

xou ppdxou.

djuaXaTieq

j^'

'EkcT

Kopqpri.

crxriv

lue

bpocTiae XiydKi, x6 pacriXoixouXo dve^riKe dijjriXd

TTOxe (Txriv Kopcpri

ILievr)

XeuKa

Kaxdi4ii"iXri

dcTKcpi xou.

axrjv

fupicre

ppdxou

pi^id x' dipnXoO

crxd

juecrriM^pi

x6

eiixuxicTjueva

dcTKepi xou.

XaYKdbia, rrepaae XofTo^c; Kai Kdjuirou^, ocTo ttoO

Ktti

xaa' eva cpXoTepo

6p0ri

|ue x'

xou kokou

do"Kepi

paaiXoTTOuXo vd KdGe-

xai xocrov Kaipo a' eKeivi] xrjv eprijuid.

"Exai

)Lievii

f]

juepa epxexai |uiXr||ua

|uid

KaKO

aeqpepi.

ki

jue

xd x^P^Kia

vuxxa dTrdviu axd axrjGdKia

TTpoxou vd

opKiaxr)

Tf\(;

axd

xrig

XoTTouXo tqpuYe

TTOuXa
jLie

TTid.
x]

oXoeva.

TTfiYe

Kariiuevri

Y^picTjLieva

Td

Kajuevr)

|ue

xd

dTTO

xr|^,

irdr]

xrjV

KaKO
rrepa

iroXXd xd bdKpua

xd YXuKd,
Kai x6

eprnuiKO.

Kapbid.
airaOi

aav

vd 9UYri,

YPHTOpa

Trpmi"

x6 ^aai-

K'

axriv Kopcpr)
k'

xov

ttuj^

aeqpepi.

Kaxd xov Kd^iro,

xr)^,

Kpdxriae oXr)

"EqpuYe f\a vd

axo

KdGouvxav juepovuxxa
judxia

Kai xov

axo

'H Kar)-

Kai bev xov dqpriae

judxia xri^

0d avaYupiZ;e axo KaXu^dKi x6

Yupiar]

xai'pi!

poaKOTuouXa eireae jueaa axrjv dYKaXid xoO KaXoO

ea9iHe aqpixxd aqpixxd

xr]

axo pacriXoTTOuXo vd

ax' dYairriiuevo

dTreXiriaiLiOt;

juriv
f]

Hava-

poaKo-

xou ppdxou,

^KXaie,

eTreqpxav Kacpxepd,

eKXaie

paGouXai-

vav xov Hepoppaxo Kai irriYaivav paGeid axd arrXaxva xou. TTepaae Kaipo? k' f] poaKorrouXa eKXaie, eKXaie, oao ttou dirojueivev

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEKN GREEK VERNACULAR

276
evag

ictkio^

Km

iroWri

Att' ty\v

juovdxa.

6 ?ep6ppaxo(;* dvoiHe

t6t6(; Ki

eKXeicre

xriv

ToO ppdxou

dKOjua

KXaiei

KaiacTTaXdZiouv drro tov Hepoppaxo

Tri<;

Md
|ue

Md

crecpepi.

bdKpua

Kai id

GXipepo Trapdrrovo, jv-

peuovTa<; to bucTTuxicrjuevo pacriXoTiouXo, ttoO

(TTO

axKaXid tou

xai ixiaa ctto pu06

poaKOTrouXa,

x]

aujUTiovecre

iriv

rrjv Trerpivri

aid cTTrXdxva tou.

juecra

KXaiei,

OXTipi

iri^

vuxxa

juid

KaKO cnraei

irfiTe drro

bev to ppicrKOuv -rrouGevd, Kai TivouvTai cpappdKi

xo^n oXoeva Td rroXXd Tr|<; bdKpua, ki dXXoid ki dXXoiXuiepri tou x^P^o^? '^^^ ^^ OeXricrr] vd T^^icrr] ir]
BpuCi t\](; K6pr|(;.
Tri<; dTTO Tr)

TTiKpr)

Ktti

jaovo

ajx]

(TTdjuva

Nea AiaGriKn,

'H

6.

Ma09aTo

KttTd to

13.

k.

('AXeEavbpoc; HdWrif;, 1902)

'EKEivri Tiqv

GouvTttv KOVTd

dKpoTiaXid.

Nd, pT^xe 6

Txiaave

cri|ud

dXXa eireaav
djuecTcug

KT

ctt'

pTHKOtve

flp0av Td TrouXid

k'

to vd

Ki

dXXa

dXXo eHrjVTa
Kai
|ue

ILiiXa^

,,'Ecrdq

)ud

b60iiKe
cr'

TO\j(;

vd

ki

jLie

dKubvTaq bev aKouve

Kai Td

judTia

dTpoiKiicrouv

t'

Tupiaouve Kai tou(;

auTid

TToXXoi

|ur|T

f]

tkjv

Kai

}xy]v
)xe

Kai

tou<;
ttulx;-

pacriXeiaq

Tfi^

ki

Ki

0'

dTioi

jue

t'

tujv

0d bo0r]
oti

ex^^-

be pXeirouv

Kai Touq TweTai

dKour]

bfiTe*

rrpo-

f]

dKOucTTe

Kai be

xov-

tiocti

papeidKoucTav

aOTid

Tuxove bouvs

tkjv

dKOur].''

eiire

tou<;

0d pXeqjTe Kai be 0d
Kapbid,

Trecrave

riaTi

FiaTi a' ottoiov exei

voidj0ouv.

Xeer 'Me

TiaTpeijiiJU.'

TTpocpiiTec;

Kai

)uu(jTiKd

|ue

Td

judxia ki

Kapbid jovq voiOucrouv,

"Ojuuu(;

TiaTi pXeiTouv, Kai t' auTid cra^ fioiTi

TTUjg

'irave'

bev exei 0dv tou irdpouv

tou^ aqpaXicjav,
jue

aq

ex^i auTid,

tou

dTTOKpi0ri

Td

dXXa

Ki

TTapapoXe(;, tiocti pXeTrovTa<;

pXeirovTaiS

TOUTOU tou Xaou

Tprive

)ud06Te

oiroiog

9r|Teia toO 'Hcrdia, ttou

0d voiuuaTe, Kai

K' 6KeTvo<^

Ki

ebivav KapTTO, dXXo eKaxo

Kai

CKeivou^ be b60riKe.

iLiiXuj

k'

"07toio(;

tou

,Lia0r|Tdbe^

TiapapoXec;;"

Kai rrepicrcreipri

fid TOUTo

oi

TTfiTav

adc,

oupavujv,

dXXo TpidvTa.

ki

Kai Td 'cpayav.

dYKd0ia Kai Td cruveTTviEave.

t'

KaXo

Trecrave ctto x^Mot to

k'

^aQoc; Tn<Si ^^^ (^^ pTnKe

eix

|Lir]v

irapapoXeg

bev eixe x^^ot ttoXu,

ovTa^ ^I'x^^ pi^ H6pd0nKav.

ki

ecTTEKe

TrXf|0O(;

)ue

Kai KaGuuc; ecrirepve, dXXa

oneipr).

TreTp6TOTrou(g ottou

ere

|ue

TioXXd

)uiXr|(T6

dYKd0ia dfrdvou, Kai lueYdXuuaav

Ki

Ki

vd

cTTrdpTri^

d-rrdvou

KdnKav,

rj^ioq,

Kai Toug

bp6|uo,

ctto

Kd-

Kai

'lricrou(;

ae Kapdpi Kai KaGoTave, Kai to

lUTTTiKe

oXo
eiTie*

ctttiti

Kai jua^euTriKav KovTd tou TrXri0n TioXXd,

Xi|Livri,

Tocro TToO
CTTriv

Pf^Ke diro to

f)|Liepa

(TTr)

KaXoTuxa Td

eadc,

dKOuv

ti

dTTO0u|uricrav

Kai

judTia

dXri0ivd adc; Xeuu,

vd

bouv

Td

ocra

277

TEXTS

pXerreTe Kai 6ev eibav, kqi v' dKOucrouv ocra dKouie xai bev d'Koucrav.

Ki

TO (TTrapiuevo

dpTidZiei

auToq

bex^Ttti,

tt'

bev exei pila

jud

juecra

epxeiai 6 KaKO^

tou,
r\

k'

7TeTp6TOTTOu<;,

x^9^^ ^ove

jueTd

6utu<;

Kai

|u6ve eivai Trp6(TKaipo<;,

KaTabpo)Lir|, euTu<; CTKouvTdqpTei.

dyKdOia, auTOc; eivai

ctt'

(JuXXoYii ToO KOCTjuou

f]

ttoO

Kai

Ka9ev6(;

aTidpTii.

Kapbid tou* auT6<; eivai ttoO

crxriv

Xoyo crucpopd

Ki 6 (TTiapiLievoc; luecra

toO

voidj0ei,

Ki 6 crTrap|uevo(s aTo\)(;

dKOuei to Xoyo

)u6Xiq Tuxri diTO to

k'

juecTa

bp6|uo.

crijud (Tto

eivai

xriv -rrapapoXii

pamXeiag to Xoyo xai be

if\(;

criTdp0r|Ke

dKoucne

Xoittov

'EcreT<s

dKOuei

tt'

dKouei to Xoyo,

tt'

dnajx] toO ttXoutou cruveirviYei to

f)

cnTap|uevo<; (Tto koXo to x^}^^ diTdvou,

dKouei to Xoyo Kai ttoO voiduGei, ttoO bd KapTioqpopa

XoYO Kai TiveToi dKapTToq, Ki 6

auT6<; eivai

rr'

Kai Kdvei d'XXoc; eKaTO ki dXXo^ eHrivTa ki dXXo<; TpidvTa."

Kai

(TTO

x'^poKpi

TOu

Tp6<;

Ki OTa

dKOjua TTapa^oXr]

|uid dXXr)

k'

dvdjuecra

kototti

ecTTTeipe

to xopTo

pXd(TTr|cre

(7t6

r\peq

cTTdpi

(TiTOpo

6 ex-

rip0e
k'

ecpuye.

eKave KapTTO, T6Te(; cpdvriKav

k'

k' of

Xev ""AqpevTri,
TTUJt;
Xomov exei

cTTTopo

ctto

0"^;

x^P^9^

K' eKeTvo<; toi;(; eiTre* "ExTp6<; dv0pujTroq to 'Kave auToq.'

K' eKeivoi

toO Xeve* 'GeXei^ Xoittov vd

K' eKeTvo(; Xeer '"Oxi,

Tovq TO

CTTdpi.

rrpuuTa

jua^euovTa^

Kai

tov Kaipo tou 0epou 0d

juaZii

ihq

0epi{TTdb(;*

(Ttoui;

'ttuj

Kai biaxe leq bejudTia vdv tk; Kdij/ouue,

r\pe<;

Ti<;

r\peq Hepi^dicTTe

uou'."

dXXri dKoiua rrapapoXr) tou<; cittc XeTOVTaq- MoidZ!6i

luid

PacTiXeia tujv oupavujv

eva^ dv0puuTTO(;

ctto

Touq CTTTOpouq,

|ud

crrrupi

(Td

aid KXabid tou."

'vai

k' ecrrreipe

rriipe

juiKpo^ dfi' oXout;

irio

HeTrepva Td xop^ot

iueYaXuj(Tr],

"AXXri

TTpoZ^ujui,

ttou to

crivdTTi

x^pdqpi tou* ttou

bevTpo, TocTo TToO TTdv Td TTeTOu)ueva

oupavoO

t\<;

;'

ixc, luaZievjioujue

Ta juaH vd |ueTaXOucrouv Kai Td buo

'AcpricTTe

0epo(;* Kai

}jiali\\)T.

juiiiroKg

vdv

TTdjue Kai

Kai TO (TTdpi (TuvdHTe to cttiiv dTTO0riKr|

t'

KaXo

'orreipe

K' evuj eKoi)uouvTav of dv0pd)TToi,

TOU.

bev ecTTTeipeg KaXo

i]pe(5;'

f)

XeyovTac;' "E|uoiacr

Kai Trdv toO voiKOKUpi oi (TKXd^oi Kai toO

r\pec;.

(TTO

toij<; eiTTe

oupavuuv crdv dv0piuTTO(; ttoO

pacTiX^ia Tijjv

f)

t'.

oupavoO

Kai

TrapapoXn tou<; erne* Moid2!ei

ttou to TTfipe

fjid

T^vaiKa

yiveTai

Kai qpuuXidlouve
fj

k' ex^ucre

pacriXeia
luecra

ak

Tpia crdTa (TTdpi, oao ttou dvePnKe oXo."

"OXa auTd Td
Kai

TO

x^Pi<S

eiTTcujuevo

^o\e<; TO

juecro

(TTOjua

KOcrjLiog.'

[uiXiicre

TTapapoXr)

tou

|liou,

bev

6 'hicroug

tou^

TTpoqpriTi'i

|uiXri(Te

)ue

TrapapoXe(;

TiTTOTa,

aTd

yid

ttou Xeer '0' dvoiHiu

0d ^TaXaj Td KpujUjueva

aTr'

OTa

TrXri0r|,

v' dXri9eijjri
lue

Trapa-

0ejueXiOu0r|

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

278

'H qpiXoXoYiot

7.

\xa(;.

(Kujaxfi^ TTa\a,ud(;, 1902)

OiXe Kupie, pcuTdie' uTidpxei arijuepa 9iXoXoYia

vd TrapdTOUv

"AvOpuuTTOi briXovoTi ttoO

Tiaibid

Tfj<;

|udZ;ovTai.

Tov

KXacrcTiKoug, Kai

(pavTaaia bev exei

cpavTacTia UTrdpxei

cpopd 9a|uaT0upYeT.

To

TOV

jue

TO XoYO,

tov

jue

T6 TTveOjua orrou

|ue

flxo,

auTO bev

qpuTo

djpaiou

}Jiaq

ri

exei

0d

iroO

ixaq

dXXoO,

eixe

auToO cpuToO bev toO

KaXd,

K' eTO"i

t^o

qpi'Xe

Kupie.

Kai Tfj^ Texvri<;

cl)avTacria<;

oXa Td KXijaaTa*
dKO-

Kai

|ue

crxfi)ua,

to

|ur|Te

k' ebuu

to

qpTaiei

TroiriTf)

ty]V

-{laTi

depOKOTTavicrTdbe(;

tujv

lie

ToO

bei'xvri.

toO

xujjlici'

Xeiirei

vd toO

dvOpuurrouq
noi6(;

d'Hiouq.

iao^apa yk^ vd

Kai

biaXexTou<;

tuuv

vd
AuToq 6 totto^

^'fdlei

ejUjueTpiuv

lovq

Kai

ttictuu

d-rr'

eiirr],

eivai

ejueTiKOui;

qpXuapiujv

Kai

exouv OTiXa

Ipya rroO tou(^ Kd0ovTai

iepe<; ihiec,

to

KpaTf]

Kdrroia aKeipi

|Lie

dvri0iKOU(;, ttoO eTreibr] bev

xtvt:y](Jovv to.

Tuaipvouv dYie<; Kai

juai;;

to cTuupo tou^

nelwv

Tou^ dXXoug eKeivouq Touq

rroO

|uecrTuu|ua,

vd

Yiot

to ep-

dxd|uvia,

dvOia bpoaoTivoa.

t'

"Exoujue

cpiXoXoYia bev uTrdpxei cttov totto

f]

Kai Kajuid

|ueaTd

ixY]Te

qppovTiaTiKO,

dva-

TravToO

Kdrroia YvObjuri dveTrripeacTTri 0d jUTTOpoOae

)ue

pe^aia KaX6Tuxo(S,

)Lidxi,

rj

Kairoiag KaXXovfi{;

to

|ue

x^P"

CTTri

TTOTia^a Kai to x^Pi

cpuuTeivr) Kai

ere

TrXdcTTri

to xp^MOc,

TrdvTa Y^aXicTTepri tiiv Trpacrivdba Kai

TTU)^

"Ojaiug

eKei

k'

ttuj^

Hex^jpicTTo Kai

OeXei rrvei"

ae aXXou<; lonovc; Kai iroO Taipia^e

ttXouctio

Tf\q

Trie;

dXXoO.

Ka0iju<^

Eivai qpuTd ttoO dv0i2!ouv6

TTOu 0d eixe dXXoTe

beixvei

ri

^ei'xvei,

H'^Xil'Si

tov totto

ejudg ebdi

Kd0e Xa|UTrpoq)dvTacrTO

eiiroOiue

TO

epjur|veuouv

ep)uriveuouv

euYeviKiijTaTO cpuTo ttoO 7T0iriTn(; 6vo|ud2^6Tai (Kai

<;

Yo),

Tfj^

appuucTTimeva Kai KaKOjuoipa,

ebuj

XadTa.

pd0n

irupYocpuXaxTO

Kai

Yvujpiaiuevo

cr'

k'

Keivou^ ttoO cnroubdZ^ouv

yioc

Yupiu T0u<; Kai Td

KOCTjuo

o|Lia)^

id dipaia

0avTaaia<;, Kai ttoO vd irpocrexaiVTai Km ttoO vd 0auAuto to ovojua 9iXoXoYia koivo a' eiidq ebOu, orriug be

aujupaivei dXXoO, Kai yid Keivou(; rroO crTroubdZ;ouv

TO'j(;

'EXXdba;

crtriv

epyct XoYOiexviKd,

ctto ctto-

auTeq TajuiTOupiu-

vovTai Kai KXeqpTOTroXeiuo (TTevouv Kard toiv buvaTUJV Kai XucraaXea

lueTaToiri^ouv Td

^e

TY]v

e0viKr]

2;r]Tri|uaTa

ornuaia

Td

Kai \ioialovv eKeivou(S, ttoO aKeirdZiouve

mo

TTd0n Touq Td TrXeov dvibea.

dTuxr|)Lia

juecTa

beixvouv,

Txdx;

x^^^i^ot

"Ojuoig

lovq, YXevTOKomiiuaTa,

Td

auToq 6 ibio^ totto^ Ix^i to

tou vd KpaTf) Kai Kdiroia

aYdXia aYaXia craXeOouve

6v6)LiaTa,
k'

ebuu

Kai

ttoO

K&nujq

TrepiraTOUV

Kai uijJuuvovTai Td qpiXoXoYiKd juag, Kai lOvjc, Y^vvaiOTepa Kai ibpaio-

279

TEXTS
lepa

dWoie.

diTTo

TTepiopiZ^ojuai

ere

juepiKoc

id ovojuaia, ttoO

d-rro

dvaqpepaie tk^ Trpod\\e(; juecra ainv AKp6Tro\iv" ^) aaq^ qpiXe Kupie.

'0 BpvabdKri(;, 6 Apo(Tivri(;, 6 KapKapdcrat;, 6 TTaTra5!a,udvTri(;,
6 MriTCTdKri(;, 6 MaXaKdcrr]^, o Miroeju.

fviJUpiZiuj, ttuj<;

id

Trepicjcro-

Tepa drro xd ovoiuaia aurd 0d voiujqouv Kdiroiav dvaxpixiXa

TToO ercri dauXXoTiCTTa Kovid to eva

cFTpo(pfi(;,

Ti vd Yivr]

Gujcra.

Km

ttoXu Trepicr-

KaGuuq

epTO,

9dp|uaKa, qpopoOjuai,
Kdvei ibd) Tuepa.
Ti,ua)

Trjv

)U6

Toug dXXoix;

Trp6<;

eivai.

'Av

KaGevog toO

ttoO

Kdiroia

Kopjui
f]

ttoXu

TtiKpd

Trepriqpdveia to Tiapa-

puuTdTC,

\ie

kqi toO buva-

TTOiriTi]

toO d'bou? auToO

TToXuGeia^ TeToia XaTpeia 5ev eivai

poq)opia toO

aTov

to

tovijuvouv

ttiIx;

7\(;

Ti)uri,

'tti-

Tr)v dcpopjuri.

'Av KdiTOia Tiepicppovricri

TO

drro-

to d'XXo Td

'Eaeiq qpTaiTe, Kupie, ttoO boicraTe

croTepo TTpo^ tou^ jenoveq Taipid^ei

ILidjvei

|ue

ovojuaTa

6Tuj -rroXXd

TraTpiba Tfj^

XTriv

TrpeTtei.

dTrpeTiri. 'ATrpeTrri

eivai

aiov-

f]

euvouxou axoXacTTiKoO Kaxd toO ToXjuripoO

TexviTri,

TToO veouq 5p6juou(; ipdxvei v' dvoiHr], toO ireloxj depoXoYou, ttoO
q)avTd2;Tai
(TuYKivr)

vd

Km

haGKa\e\\)r{ tov irouiTri,

vd

iroid TXujcycra irpeTrei

'AXXo TO

av

ZiriTTiiLia,

iroid

Ibea

vd tov

Trpeirei

jueTaxeipi^ieTm

6 Kodno^ (Jtov

irpocrexei

'H

TroiriTr|.

dirpooeBa toO koctiuou 5ev exei TiiroTe vd Kd]ur) ixe

Tr]v dHia toO TTOiriTri, Kai bev eivai iKavrj vd toO (TTa^aTriari to
epYO. "laixx; dvdTKr) vd HexacTTf] XiydKi Kai vd KaTacppoveGr) yid
TTpocroxn

Kmpo
(TTriv

r\

TTOiriTri^,

yid vd

ebuj

vd

Taipiacrxf]

vd

TevT(Juv6Tai

Xeiipr]
,

Tfj^

eXemegoc; vd briMio^PTn^'r] Meo"a

^^curj."

KivTuvo(; eivai

vd

riGjq

dHiZie.

vd

ZlriXoTUTTa

qpuXdei

Tujv 0ecraaXiKuuv,
TTXd0r]

6
k'

aTO Tpayoubi,

Td pniuaTa toO

Tpdipr] to NiK]i96po

vd tov

iroiriTri.

OuuKd"*

dvepdcrr] ctto 0eaTpo

otk; d'XXe^ tou qppovTibec;,

crupidpi tou Td irXeov dijioya

vojuiZicu

KaXXi-

'0 KapKapdcrac^, eHopiaxoc; cTTd x^ovia tujv auvopcuv

TexvriMctTa.

vd

crib

jueo'a

Ziriarj

lunropei

dbiaqpopia fvpoj irapa-

f]

bucTKoXeipr]

ejUTiobiZ^eTai

'0 Apoaivri^,

vd

eivai

ojuox;

|u6vo TTU)^ dKOjua bev eaxdGr) buvaTo

TToO 0'

6 XiXXep^) Kai

iroirnua

"OTav

Eivm paSuq

Mova5id<;.

juriTepa^

"Oti Tpauiuevo

cjty]

'0 BepvabdKri<; bev

mo

eva tou

cTTixog, TToO TeXeiObvei

TTpeirei

^leivr]

dyKaXid

euepY6TiKr)

eijuai

pepaio^,

ttuj(;

bev e|UTrobi^6Tai dTTO toOto,

dydXia dydXia jueTaXoTTvoo tov ApjLiaTUjX6" tou.

6 dv0pijuTTO(; be 0d

|UTT0pfi

rrXeov dTTO

Tuniuvr] Td pipXia tou, Kai dx; aTr\v ujpa

eKboTLuv bev d7TXuj0r,K' ebib

1)

An Athenian

2)

Schiller.

Traparrepa

biKd tou
r)

ToXiur)

diro

newspaper, to which the essav

is

KO)UTrobe|uaTa

Md
vd

tuuv q)iXoXoYiKUJV

tov TTepnTXavdjjuevo
addressed as a letter.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

280

'loubaTo"

Gujudiai

xd

diTO

Ktti

otav

5ia)LidvTrig

auTOV,

Ki

XoYfi(;

'0

'AvaTVuucriuaTdpia.

XoYfi(g

TTarra-

2r|Tr|ai<; tujv TiepiobiKUJV Kai xiuv eqpripepibujv

f)

Kaveva xou

Trpocrqpepei

birixniLiaTdKi'

|Lid

eivai

juovabiKO q)aiv6|uevo Trveu|uaxiKfi(; KaKO]uoipid<;, oxi pipXio bev dTio-

dKOjua eva^ drro

Xxricre

cpepvouv

Zioiripoxaxr)

xr]

KpaxiKoO

crri|uavxiKfi(^

k'

|ua^

pouXa

eXmba vd xd

KapaXXiKevjje

dXd

xri

MoTpa xou, KaxaqppoveT,

xr)

upocrxuxa, Kd96xi ttoO 6d xoO

riGoypaqpia, ttoXu be Tiepicro-oxepo

XeHi dKOjiia

'xouv xd ,,TTav-

ttox' eKei KOjUjuaxiacrxouq Kd-rroiouq

Nixcre^)

xaireivd pepaia Kai ihq

xfi^

Kaveiq drro

rroxe

AoHa vd

qpucTio-

yXuuacra

cTxri

xoO MaXaKd(Jr|. "Ocro yid x6 MTToein, drro xoxe

djpaiou<; crxixou<;

TToO

xd

dxojLiicrjuoO

HeBdipr]

crxebov dTvdipicrxa;

aOr|vaia"^), pXeirouiue Kdiroxe

opYO(0"|uoO

eTTOxn<S

}Ji\dq

kvoq dvapxiKoO

dHiocTTTOubacrxou, eiv'

KeT 7T0U ppicTKOVxai,

dvxiTrpocTujTrouq if\q

TTOir]xiKoij<;

ttio

xoij<;

Kai xoO MrjxcrdKri xd Tie^^oTpaqpriluaxa, ttoO

veopuZ:avxivfi(; xexviqc;.

GujuiZiri

dx;

Kai

xovxpOKOTrid

xr)

Pou|ueXri<;.

0eaxpo" xoO

Kaxdpe(j Kai TrepiTeXdcrjuaxa Tid x6 Piu|uauKO

uxdpr| bev eXeiiyav,

xpaKocreg xou
(Txoiua,

creXi5e<;

Kai

Ka6dj<; rrdvxa.
f]

xi

|li'

auxo;

Mecra

crxig

eQviKY] ipuxn juiXeT iraXXriKapicria Kai jueyaXo-

Kai bev exoujue TioXucruvriGicrei ere xexoio

juiXiijua (x'

ujjuoXo-

THCTe k' evaq diro xoug irXeov xuqpXouq, dXXd Kai diro xou<; -rrXeov

KaXoTTpoaipexou^ TroXeMiou<; xou XeTO)uevou YuxcxpiO"juoO, 6 (piXoq

uou (Tuvxdxxriq xou ,,Ayujvo^")

9eYYei

XdxpicTCTa qpiXocrocpia

Hepuj fiaxi |uou

xfi<;

Kai

qpiXoboHei

"Oveipo

epTaoiaq

|uia

xri<;

crxo

k.

Yid vd

xr]

yuvaiKa,

Kdxixi,

ttou bev

brmocrioTpaqpiKfig Kai
f]

|uepO(;
)ue

KaXXippori TTappev,

Tevvaia(S juuGiaxopiKfi^

if\q

TTappev cruYYpaqpea

xri<;,

buvajui

iri

biKri

MdYicrcra",
xriq,

ttoO

HavaviubcTr] xfjv eXXr|viba luecra crxo euXoYnf^^vo pdcp-

vd

KdTTOiou dYYXocraHoviKOu

xi(T]ua

xfi(;

xo beuxepo veoxuTTuuiuevG

xriv

TuvaiKO-

KaXoKaipivng vuxxidq^' xou

t\](;

fpa^)\}lO

ri

Kdxi drro x6 cTKXrjpo

HecTTrdei

xriv irapaZldXri

oXri

Kaxayivexai

xpiXoTiot(; XTi<;*

qpavepujvei

x'

6u)LiiZ:ei

Mecra ae

KOivujviKfi(;

lUTTopei

xou Bivu, rrou

ttou dvxi-

iiiepri,

eXXriviKubxaxa

k'

xou Apiaxocpdvri, ttoO TXuKOKeXdibdei

TTepiTeXacTjua

ZaiHrrrip.

bev eivai Xiya xd

^)'

axo pipXio auxo bpauaxiKd

ILAecra

ZirjXeniouv

ibaviKOu

|ue

x6X)uri

xroXXoi diro xou^ 6|uo(puXou(;

Kai
|ua<;,

|ue

xexvr),

k' ebuu

Kai

dXXoO.
'0 *Ecfxaupuj|aevo(; "Epiuq" xou

k.

EevoTTOuXou

dXXoxe adv Kdxi xocro ujpaTo, ujaxe vd xou

1)

A learned

2)

Name

periodical.

of a newspaper.

^)

ijidXiJU

jue

auYKivricre

eva xpaYoubi.

Nietzsche.

TEXTS
le Kaipo
cr'

TToO

pbeWa pouiiva

f)

dWo

Kd0e

(X7T0

281
dvr||uep'

Km

|ueaa

auTo TO TrXouaia KaTapTiO"juevo BamXiKo GeaTpo Tujpa

vd

jueXXtTai

K. TTuuTT,

vd

dlilei

eva TrpuuToPTCtXTO

5o0r]

ToO

Z^aifjg"

Tou

Havdv0icr|ua

Toao

Tf\(;

TpiTiJpuj

vejuevr)

|uid

ere

Kai

juepiKoi.

ti

(TYoOpoq

)Lie

auTO

TioiriTiKd

ineTaqppaaTiiq

Tov TTpO|uri0ea"

TTOirjTriq

vd xP^o"Ta

|ad<;
Tfjc;

(Tto

r\

eivai

aio"xvjXeio

qpiXoXoTia

Td TrapoumdZ^ouve

T^Ouo'cra

KaXo-

k.

Ai6vucro", KaGiug 6 TpiaxapiTuu-

tov ATa)uejLivova" tou

|ue

judg eToijudZlei.

'Ekh TTOU TeTOia

ocra beiXd

epYOi cpaivovTai,

6 BXaxoTidvvn<S cTTd TTpOTruXaia"

\Jidq

Kai

dpaid Kai

'Yirapxei eKei

bivei beiY|uaTa eHaicria

Kai TTpayiuaTiKfig biriYrijuaTOTpaqpiag (TKaXiajueva

KaGdpio |udp|uapo

Trig bn^OTiKfig, |udg bi'vei beif |uaTa ttcZIou

XoYou qpTepuuTOu.

aTO

TTTdpxei eKei rrou 6 'EcpTaXiuuTrig, XoyoTpdcpog

cpepvei fig NrimuuTiKeg icTTopieg" Kai

Trrdpxei eKei rrou

0"uv]ig''.

bev ecruvTpii|;av

aKOjuri

Kai

TTio

juag,

Trig Puujuio-

6 TTopqpupag

adv dvTiXaXog ToO'ApieX

fig inoucriKoXaXeg aiGepoirXaaTeg qpXoyepeg

TTTdpxei eKei rrou oXoeva 6

Youbiujv"

t^v 1aT0pia

6 BacTiXiKog Kai

TTpujTog |ue9iOT0(peXiK6g, 6 beuTepog KdTi

Toug.

ttio

iaTopiKoO

qpXepa Mepijue, PyaXjuevog drro Tiqv ^)\)X^ tujv TTapajuuGiujv

)Lidg

|ua(;

TioirijuaTa,

cttii

Ka0(JU(;

dTTOjuovuujueva Kai d-rrapaTripriTa, UTrdpx^i cpiXoXoYia.

TTOuiTiKfig

Tf]v

Hava^uuvTa-

Kai tujv Hevuuv

MXid6ag"^),

XpucT6qppu5rig"

Trig

AicTxiiXou, TTou

TTOU

Elba

T6xvri<;.

iraiZ^eTai

To KpdTog toO Zocpou"

jueTdXa tujv dpxaiujv

dXXd

KaGibq 6

)Lievo(;

|u'

ttoO Td

6x1 bao"KaXiKd,
)Liag,

iKiivri"

ttoO ffTdZ^ei to x^Mo Tn<5 l^^<^' Me tic,

toO KpdT0u<; tou Zocpou" xciMOTeXouo'ave

xai irocrn X^tpi Trpeirei

dpi(TToupTri|Li5

eKeivuuv,

tii

Trig

qppovTiZiouve Tid to

bpaiuaTiKfj^

dbeiavd cTKajuvid vd

Nea

TXuJcrcra,

CTKnvec;

ui|n-lX6Tepe<;

|ue

6Xou<; eKeivou<;, rroO

He-rreaiuevric;

ere

iiioXig

0i epacTiTexvai

epTO,

6 TroiriTrjq XprjCTTOjudvog

auTKivrjcrri

,,"AXkj-io'ti"

|ue

mo

^vlaivei to Geaipo

qpiXoXoYiKfig rrapaYUUTfig, Kai ttoO

ei?)o<;

TTOiiiTrig

tujv TToXe|uiKUJV Tpa-

TXuKoug rixoug yevvdei cTKuqpTog dirdvuj

oib

juavToXivo TOU* eKei ttoO veoi, ctto ,.TTepAobiK6v" tou veupiKOu Kai

veupubboug Bujkou rrpiuToqpavepujTOi,

6]uujg aYViupiaTOi aKOjua Kai

adv to BouTupd Kai crdv to MaKpi^,

adv to AeXjuou^o, Kai adv tov Kaiuirdvri Kai o'dv i6
xid vd (Tri|Lieiujcruj TOug irio yvcuCTOug juou
jue

dTurruuToi, veoi TreZloTpdqpoi

CTTixoTrXexTeg
AixuiiTpidbri

acpviZ;ouv TToXXeg qpopeg

Toug,

|Lie

jue

to 6p,uiitik6

TTepTTttTrilua

THV irpoaTTdGeia vd |ueivouv luaKpeid dTTO Td

^)

"AXe^avdpos ndXXTjs (see p. 276).

tou aTixou

xiXioTTaTrijueva-

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

282

TiToipxei qpiXoXoTiot exei ttoO 6 TTpope\eTTiO(;, era vd crrevoXtupeiexai

Km

Tiapd vd

oveipeueiai xd

vd

crd

AecrcriTT

dKabri^ot'iKujxaxa.

Trrapxei eKei ttoO uTidpxouv TTapa)u\j0ia" oXoxuxa drro

KaXXixexviKri

tou iroXuxpoiTOu Nippdva,

\.\)\Jxr\

ae KCdpo TrXou|ui2ouv x6 qpiXoXoTiKO

dpicrxoKpaxiKfiq

adv x6

Kai

xapi<S

xoO

xocroi dKOjua xexvixeq

5ev

vd

xotto

ex(x)

oupavo

TrXdcTjuaxa

xujv

\jiidq

Acrjudxuuv"

Kai xoO crxixripoO Xotou, ttoO

TieZ^oO

dvacpepuu

touc^

dKep^a

Tirapxei 6Kei ttoO uirdpxouv

Kojucpexod".

,,Ba(TiXa

xr]v

eKei ttoO drro Kaipo

''Ao')ua

\ia(;

adv x6

eHujxiKfi(;,

-rrepii-

en attendant

AajuapxiviKOi;, Kai

Troirixr)(;

,,AaoK6ovxa" xoO

x6

Tipocrqpepei

tou bpajuara Kai

juicToTeXeiaj|ueva

cpaveuexai, ttoO drroiuevei

)Lid<;

dXXo bev Kdvei

TTOvf] ttoO ppe9riK6 pou\euTri<^, ki

dv

6ev xoug irpocrex^

juaH,

ebvj

Yid xoOxo XiTUJxepo.

Tloicx;

ucrxep' d-rro

Hepei!

Kauid beKapid xpovia

veuuxepog ojuoxexvo^

crag,

Xito

6 i5iog,

creig

0d

r\

ttoXuv Kaipo, ucrxep' dirb

qpiXe

Ypdqpr]-

Kupie,

bpd|ua, biriYH^ot? M^ xexvixeg Kai

ei'xaiue iroiricri,

Kavevag dXXog

fi

MTrd, ebuj Kai 5eKa xpovia

xpaY0ubiaxd5e<;

jue

TToO

bouXeuav Kai aKOUTOVxav

Toxjc,

fvpeve Kai ttoO xou<; jueXexoOcre! Tubpa, dbiaqpopia Kai veKpa!''

Kai Tri0avijuxaxa, ucTxep' drro

Tupuu

crxo

pojjuo

beKa xpovia

xexvri^,

tx]<;

evxuTruum dqprivav,

k'

0d

(Txi^v

'AXX'

Kaipog Kai
r)

boHa xoO

eiTpeTTe

judxia

Kai

dqppov-

ovojua xoO ZoXuujuoO.

cpavepd, oxi xpeidZiexai

xoO eGvoug xou.

xrjv eGviKr] cTuveibricri

vd

fiot

xtutti'ict'

'EKaxo

Kpdxoui; oi rrXeov

Md

(TuuTraivri

KdGe

7Ticrri|uoi

(Ti|ud

pXeTTGig Tnjjq 6 koctjuoc;

end

T^puj

djuqpiPoXia, yid

crKuipe ttio

x6 Ipfo xou, yid vd

dYaXjudxcuv

TTp6<;

Tid vd

q)iXoXoTiKri Kai

excTi

cpilx;

biKd xou eivai xd Xoyia

cTxd

TTOiiixri

evepYeia

xu7Tub|Liaxa,

TTOV.

)udq

xpo'^iot

vd biapouve, yid vd TrpopdXr] dvaTvajpiCTjuevo, KaGujg xou

TTpeTiei, drro

Gepiaf]

6 ZoXuu)li6(S beixvei

KOTTOc;

dTio

juecra crxf] yeviKr]

To

KaGiug GeXexe.

epriiLiujcri,

icra

i'cra

ttoO

Gd XeixoupToOve

ocToi

Yepujxepoi

eivai

KaXuxepoi. "Eva juovdxa ovojua Hex^P^^^^e

xiaid Kai

}ie koctilio

jivx]

Kdiroia

xou uipuuiuoug Kai pipXiiuv xou

crx'

ovojud xou KdGe qpiXoveiKia

vd xov

xijuricrouv Kai

auxou xou

adv eva jueTdXov dvGpmxa oX' auxd crxoxacrxiKuuxepa

avxiTrpocruuTroi

Kai vjidHe

evav

i'ctkio

dcTucrxaxo xoO jiieYdXou

xucpXd, TrpocTKUvdei, Kai n(b(;

)ue

iroirixri,

xov dXiiGivo Kai

jue

xov

dKepio XoXuuiuo, KaGuj(; xou dBlei vd TvoipicTTri, dKOjua bev KaXoTvuupicTxriKe.

'Atto

xd 97

iroXejudfie

vd xou

iravriT'-'Picroujue

xd 6Kax6

Xpovia xou, Ki oXo Tid Keivov emxpoirets k' 6TrixpOTTe(; Z^rixiaveuouv,

Ki

dKOjua

dauTKpixo

bev x6
TTOirixri

KaxopGujcraue,
xou.

eva eGvog

T-rrdpxouv dvGpujTTOi

oXoKXripo,

yid xov

Kai bev eivai

oi

283

TEXTS

Tov Hepouv

TToO

Eav6ouXa"

TTio

XiTOi

dTTO

id buo Trpdiia TeipdcTTixa toO "Y|livou Kai he Yupeuouv

TrapaTrdvuu

dKouv6,

pe^aia

kuti

ttox;

eauTO Toug, nvjq

eTcri

6d

qpucriKUJTaTa,

ToO

cpniur]

exouv

TocTov

6x1
eivai

othjjc;

KOi)ur]0oOv.

Tjrdpxouv dXXoi

Km

cru)LipiPao'TiKOi,

vd x^^^H^o^'^

dvriiuTTopoi

XofiKuuTepoi,
Texvr)

tiiv

vd

buvajui,

ty]

Kdiroio aljua ^pdlei

|U6cra tou<;

XajUTTpuvei

TTaTpiba*

Triv

oiac;'

cTTd

epya

"Yjuvoug TTpo^
|ae

dvaXoyri

tou

qpopecrr]

dXXou^,

6ev

toxjc;

dvaTiobid

Tid Trjv d-^dnx] tou

xP^o^ ^^po to^

iroiriTr]

dyaGd

Texvr)^ t'

Tfji^

-fid

ttoO

)Lid

Kdiroia

eTcri HexiupicTTd,

6 iTaTpiujTicr|u6(;,

be cpTdvei |u6vo^ vd

tt]

iXapo0"t6 voO ctto (JTOxacTTiKO. '0

yiveTai

cpavepr]

Kai

eirroOve Kai yid KeTvov

XoXuu|uik6,

boHa.

f]

pe^aia be boHdZ;6Tai

ZoX(jujuo(;
7Tp6(;

ZoXuujuoO

irepa

ebub

TpayiKiT

toO

Kai

cro-

ttoO,

juovo ttoO bev

dqpopa Kai jueYaXoqpuuva Kai HeyvoiacTTa ocTa KOTTaviZ;ouv

TToO

tov

TreiGouv

xacTjuoupeiouvTai, dvaKXabiZiovTai,

vd

to 6dppog Kai

mcTTeuouv

eivai,

ipdXTri tujv ,,'EXeueepujv TToXiopKriiuevuuv"

dKOjuri

icai

iiTioTe

bev dKouve vd tov

dXXoug

0d

HexiJupicTTO

eivai,

Kai TueqpTOuv euxapiCTrilLievoi

cpoXoTiwTaToi,

Triv

TTUjg jLieTdXo<; eivai TTOiriTi]^,

irepiYeXoOv Kai vd tov dvaGeiuaTiZiouv

dTaGuuTaTa,

diTO

jLiovdx'

to cTTeqpavo

dv9piJu7Tou,
Tf](;

dGava-

bev eHeTdZ^ovTai.

aicr0ri|uaTa

eXeuGepia Kai upoq tov dyajva juag eypaiiJav

Tr|v

opi^in qpiXoiraTpia^,

CTuTXPOVOi tou ZoXuujuoO, gty\v ibia

eiTOxnv dTTdvuu KaTUJ, 6 Piloc; NepouX6(^, 6 TTavaTiOuTri^ ZoOtcto!;

Kai

Kai

dXXoi.

Trcu(;

be XoyapidZiovTai yid touto, Kai

CKeTvoi

Tou^ aTi'xou^ eKeivuuv Toug 6dipa,ue pa9eid cTTd

TTujq

bev dyLuviIoiuacrTe

eKeivoi,

exouve

6(70

ki

CTTevr)

qpavTacria

tx]

Kai

FiaTi be boHdZ^ojue

TO

TO voO,
(TTixo

Ti]

Kai

dxuupiaTa.
CTTuXuuveTai

Kai

tov dv0puuTro

TO

pu0|Li6,

K' ebuu

eivai

luiKpr)

ti]

TV)
f]

CTTricroujue

dTdirri

Trig

thv

Texvr),

dyvavTia

ctto

tou "Yjuvou.

Kapbidv, dXXd tov

rrvori,

FiaTi

TiaTpibaq,

Trjv

TpayoubicTTri

Trjv

|ue

0eia

iroiriTri

Trjv ibea Kai Tri )uopcpr|,

YXuuaaa Kai to Xoto tou ZoXuujuou

dvairobid.

vd KajuapuuveTai

dTio

I^Xeirouv rrpog CKeTvov, Kai OjuoqpuXoi

eva TpoTio HexuupiaTov 6 Ka0eva(;,

vd

dTdXjuaTa vd

lueTaXoTexvo

ctto

cpavTacTia Kai

Kai

t'

dv bei'xvouv TrXoucria

|LieYaXo9dvTacrTo

|Lie

eKeivuuv

k'

tiujc;

x^JujuaTa Tfj^ Xf)0riq,

tou

Ojuuuc;

'0 ZoXuuu6(; ipr^Xd v' dva-

Xaov oXoKXipo, Kai

ocToi

eivai Kai 6ju60pricrKoi Kai

|u'

eKeivou crd vd cpiXoboHouve

aujUTiXripuucrouv to ^pto, )li6vo iruug bev KO|UjuaTidZ;ovTai diro Kd-

Troiou(;

TroXu06pupoug Kai Haqpvicr|uevoug, ttou ireqpTouv KaTairdvou

Tou<; KpdZ^ovTag Kai 0u|uiCovTa(; loxjq

T-rrdpxei judXicTTa qpiXoXoyia.

pobiva Td

pXeTTuu,

KOpdKeg

Ae 0d

Kai iruug Kd0e aTixo Kai

Trig TTivbapiKfig d)hY\q.

eiTrfi

-rruug

|u'

auTO, iruug oXa

Kd0e

xpajujur)

to

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

284

poutpiu (Td Yd\a.

'Yirapxei, ojuoj^ lUTTopoucre

T6pa vd uTrdpxri'

lud

KdiTujq beiuevr]

qpiXoXoTia

rr]

eivai Tocro ecrujiepiKri

Tou.

"EKajLia axriv

eivai

)ua<;,

ttoXu

iriv

TdcTTi-iKe,

rd epya

Trap air) pr|cri, ndx;

vd TOV
TOV

vd

Kai

0"qpupiHri

TToXeiLio,

(Tri|LieiujV6i

tou xapTiou.

CTuTTeveuei

TTULjg

v' dKOuCTf]

TToO

KaTd

,uiiT6puuv,

TOU(;,

TidXi

}ie

Tijuri0|l

cttov

totto

tov

crdv

TY\

Kai

Xomov
Kai

TioiriTri,

eKeivov

'H Tievva eivai

TOU Kai 6

Yvuujuri

9d KripuTTav

tiOlx;

cTTfcTpe^ YuvaiKe(;

TToiriTri^

6 jueXavuuTiri^ qpavbiKaiojjua

ex^^

vd tov

Kai

qpav-

if\<;

Eivai xai

iiiag.

Xomov crTaup090pia KaTd tou

Kai

bev

eSuuiepiKi],

Kdii dXXo, TToO be (Tu|Lipaivei juovaxd a' ejudg ebuu.

TO Koivov opYotvo, TToO

Kai Kd66 |ueXavuuTiri(;

Km

dcrieviKr]

kolthxx;

mo

be qpiaiei tocto 6 voOc;, ocrov 6 depaq xOpuu

dpxn

6ev exouv ovojua HexoipicTTO

jaoiac,

KaXurepa Kai irXouaiuj-

KpaxeT

ttoO

aqpopjur),

fi

Kai

eiriKpivr]
ixoiriTri,

adv

Kai xepovTOKOpiTcra

TTOu Kai TTpOTUTia 6|uopqpid(; dv 5ev eivai Td -rraibid

papaivouv

K' eireibri cTTriv

TTiaTeuei, inhq

jue

mo

ttoXu diro tou^ dYOVou(; CTTaupoqpopoug.

'EXXdba 6

ocro

evevrjvTaevvea

|ueXav(juTr|<;,

toTc;

dpxaiKujTepa Xoyia Kai Tuixoug

eKaxo,

jUTraXdicrr]

Td -fpa^ojuevd TOU, tocto eXXriviKuuTcpa cTTOxdZ^eTai Kai t6o"o

juoid^ei

TOU 0ouKu6ibr| Kai toO XoqpOKXf], KaTaqppoveT tov

yiaTi 6

TidXi,

TToiriTiiq

CTuiuqpujvoTepa

Youbia

TOU

KaTd evevrjVTaevvea Toiq eKaTO, mcTTeuei,

Td Xoyia tou oXa Td

jua^ Kai

6XdvoiXTn(;

'Ojuripoug Kai

Xiapoq.
Maropia

Me

TTOiriTri

|ue

d-rro

t'

Tiqv

Ivjfiq^

ejKdpbia yXOuaaa

dXXo Toao

tou<; TTXdTUJveq.

ovojua

touto

|ue

puGjUiO");]

dEiZ;ei

pdqpTicre

oao

Td brmoTiKd Tpa-

euXoTn^*!!

K' eTcTi 6

TTUjq

^uuvTavfiq TpiYupuj

Tfj^

vd

7T0ir|Tri(;

0d

eiTrrj

diro

Toug

eyive |uaXjuid

juepa

f]

irpocTTUxoc; Kaipog dvTiTTOirjTiKUJTaTog KdGeTi ttou eixe

q TToO rjGeXe vd

Kdjur]

qpTepd.

III.

SPECIMENS OF DIALECT.
1.

(Lower

From Bova.
Italy, near

Reggio)

In this and the following selection the transcription (c/. 1 n.)

employed by the editors Morosi and Comparetti has been retained.
A few signs have been borrowed from the Italian orthography thus,
cchi=K h\ z={v)t^ dz (but zz = ^ 2;), gn = vi n'
c stands for tot c ( 17),
/f = German h (spiritus asper), n=3.
On d(}j v. 31, n. 2.
;

Mdgni^) kazzedda^)^ me Jcanni^) pefdni^\

Na pepdni me kdnni esu, kazzedda.
Sa mme tunda^) lucchidcia^) kanundi,

Mu

serri tin gardia

me

gordedda.

tin

Sa mmu plategui
pe^zi ce jeldi^
To joco 8) mu kdnni ti alupudedda.
Ma cini im4ra kali ih'ji na irti^
Na su siro to ema sa mmia avdedda.
'^),

Translation into the ordinary language

"Oinopqpo KopiTffi,

Na

ireOctvuj

|a^

|n^ Kdvi(;

aipveiq Tr\v Kapbid

Id(v)

To

Md

1)

ment

TraiYvibi |aou KdveK;

Kivr|

xfjc;

laepa KaXrj ^xei

9ujpei?,

rY]v

KopbeWa.

cf.

^)

277, n.

dXaJiroO?.

vd

aupuj to ai|ua ad(v)

magno, " beautiful."

of the infinitive,

{\ii)

|u^

MiXdei?, iiaiSeK; xai fe\de\<;,

|iA^

Nd aou

ireGdviu,

KdveK; lav, KopiTOi*

Id(v) iLi^'ToOva^) laardKia

MoO

vd

gper),
inid

dpbdWa.

maiden."
1.

3) ^, 39 n.
*) FragIn the next line the same form is

treated as a stereotyped subjunctive (3rd pers. sing, instead

) Cf, 144.
6) Ital. word with a Gk. suffix (-dKi).
^ 23 n.

word.

19

285

of

1st).

) Ital.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

286

From Calimera

2.

(Lower

in the Terra d' Otranto.

Italy,

near Lecce)

the transcription, see the note to No. 1. c=ic before a, o,u;

gh before e, i=y{i); z=C'i dd=dd in No. 1;
before e, i ; c=t6-

On

ch=K
yJA

has the value of /s,

v. 35, n. 2.

CaUdda'^) \\)iximmu.

Ep6a^) a mdddia dicuma ecanonistisasi% i cardia mu en

m^ecame pleo^) na ploso^)^ ce panda pensfi^) se sena ce telP) na
cusi na milisune ghi'esena^ ce mu vdddi pu essii % ce senza ^) na
\\)ero^% evotd^^) turtea sto spitissu] cepoa cm i foni ndicheddasu^^),
Xdnno o milimma^ a mdddia mu scuridzune^ o musomu^^) o sozi
fondsi ^^) pesammSno ^'% a pddia ettelune pUo na pradisune ambro^

an

ce epetta^^) eci mesa,

ecini

pu en

e\\)drune

ti

Pisteo ca

na

se sena

supa

loja

me

pdsso

posso se gapo

ElimonisP^) na

gapd.

me

esii

ghizi drte

mu

mbie\\}i^^)

me ena poda

in agdpissu? Cdmeto presta^% ca evo steo^^)

ce

sozune jeldsi^^)

ce possi himera'^^)

ca^^) ecanonistisomma'^^).

ddda

etteli

mu pit

cardiamu

sti

^x^

pu

clttin^^) enter a

movale

mu

evd en pensone'^'^) ca^^)

cimesa

tdddo sina nimma.

Stdsu call ce pSnsa^'^) pdnda

mena.

se

Translation into the ordinary vernacular

^Mxh

KaXr)

l^o"-

xA biKd laag divxaiuuueriKave, x\ Kapbid iixou hi \x^

uavxa ouWoYiZieTai a' do^va, Kai GeXei v' dKouori
vd |Lii\riaouv yid aiva Kai |li^ pdWei diro \xiaa, Kai \wp\c, vd S^puu, gpxo|uai
ih\h irdpa axo arriTi oou* Kai Sxav dKouuj rr) qpuuvr] xr) biKri oou, xdvuj
TO |Lii\r]|uia, xd |ndxia |liou eainiTUJvovxai, x6 'n:p6au)Tr6 |liou lUTuopeic; vd xo

"Orav Td

indria

^Kajue TTio vdt KOi|uir]0uj Kai

-edda,

1)

on the

i.e. -ella^

an

loss of the r, v.

Ital.

article (o=t6, i=Tf)v).

^) pleo, V. 10, n. 1.

The stem

of the

drives

me

out " (pu essu = dTr6

approach."

12)

15) 20, n. 1.

{-V(o).

pensare.

^^

21) Qf^ ^^

24)
26) Ital.

by

20, n.

")

Ital.

13

-sa-

ca

is

1.

35, n. 2.
1*)

form.

20) =Keif)v ttjv (cf.

aorist pass, is here enlarged

23) V. p. 136.

v.

i^) ^^uso, Ital.

143^ . 2.

1^) Ital.
1.

'')

) Ital.

i'o-co).

16) 14^ n_ 2.

"that."
KeiM, 146, n.

has also dropped off in the

n. 22 ; for the termination, v. 214,
) 199, I. 1. a. n.
pl6nno " sleep."

(pensare).

is Ital.

^) gj9c5a=o7rorav,

suffix.

initial r

^) Cf.

n. 4.

word

diminutive

22 n.

" it

^i)

"I

224, 3. n. 3.

^^) Ital.

ca=che

etUlune from en telune)

pleonastic here.

22)

Tj^e

instead of -xa- or -va- (cf. 208).

Greek present formation

mbievo, Ital. verb with a

26)

22 n.

27) Ital.

form imperative

to

287

TEXTS
xd uobia

(piuvdarj? ireGajLiiLidvo,

Kai (0d) lirecpxa dKi

p.4.aa, otv

fm^pa

|Liopa\e? ^Kivri xriv

TTiaTuu)

Tujpa

bujar)(; xriv

|ueaa Kai

GeXouve

ttio

bdv fiS^pouve, xi ^x^ ^"^^^ xapbid

^Keivoi TToO

irpdirei

be(v)

a'

aou

SXXo

t'

Xxdaou

a'

|liou

?va

^|UTrp6(;,

Ye^a^Jei

Kai irdari 9UJTid ^ffO

ctWa XoYia

iroao

|li'

irfic;

croO

irdao

'ira

dYaird^.

a' dTaiTui

Ariajnovqlg

Kd|ue to yXriYOpa, fiaxi oxiKUJ

|li^

ttoO dvTa|Liujer]Ka|U6. '

0d\ei(;

^a^va vd inoO

dYdirTi

\x^

be

irOu<;

vd uepiraTi^aouve

dyuj b^ au\\oYic6|Liouva, irujq rjGeXa

vd

juoO

n^ ^va ir6bi ^Kei

|uvfi|Lia.

KaXri Kai avXXo^iZov Ttdvxa a' ^ladva.

3.

Maina.

For the pronunciation of a- and ^, c/. 28 I have, however, sometimes heard distinctly a pure o- on listening attentively.
As for the
occasional dropping off of the -$, it was sometimes faintly audible.
On
:

r^ = K,

c/.

17.

For the better understanding

which

of the contents of both the elegies,

my Maniatic
add (in somewhat abbreviated form) the information
have to thank the distinguished connoisseur of the m. Gk.
Professor N. G. Politis of Athens: "Both elegies belong
Both have reference to events
most popular in Maina.

I wrote

down

in the year 1894 at the dictation of

Agoyatf I here
for

which

popular

among

art,

the

of the fourth decade of

the past (nineteenth) century.

an elegy upon the death of Hapaa-Kevrj

(Uapaa-To-r)),

The

first (a) is

the daughter of a

The mourner charges her to

kin in the underworld tidings of a severe
calamity which has overtaken the family, namely, that the fortified
dwelling (' citadel ') of the family is besieged by the enemy. The besieged
certain TprjyopLs or Aijyopis {K-qyopiTad).

convey to

her

departed

is Tiatpyos ^KvXaKoyidwTjs, who

year 1834 in the insurrection of the Maniates against
The beleaguering party are Maniates allied
Otto.
troops under General Feder.
ALaKovodiraaLaKas is

leader of the family

name Akolos
more

(see

n.

The 'bastard'

4).

{p.ov\os)

participated in the

the regency of

King

with the Bavarian

a Maniate of the
of

Karo-e^apdov, or,

were cowardly and stupid sons of

a wealthy widow
the
conies
of Aiod are the cowardly sons of the
wife of a certain 'HXi'as-, named contemptuously after their mother. The
besieged {'2KvXa<oyidvvr]s) was taken captive, and died in prison at
correctly,

the bastards of K.
;

'

'

Tripolitza.

" The elegy (b) is^ also well known on account of the subject, a
Maniatic vendetta which developed in a peculiar fashion. The husband of
Arjyopov, namely, Arjyopis BeVouXas, had been slain by Uirpos AioTrouXoy, who
belonged to the same family, but after the murder came into conflict
with his own relatives, on whom rested the obligation of avenging the

murdered man.

But because of the tie of kinship with the murderer

they neglected to perform this obligation.
The murdered man's wife
{Arjyopov) once went to Alika, a village in the department of Messa, on a
visit to her relatives ; on the way thither she came through the village
STrjyXteordj'tfca

(near the village of MrroXapioi).

In the former she saw the

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

288

near relatives of the murderer, and even the murderer himself. She
greeted, and her kin returned the greeting, except the murderer, who not
only refused to greet, but even derided her by punning upon the name of
her late husband BerovXas (QerovXi a Mdd'). The murderer AionovXos

pay blood-money for her husbaud, calculating the

The
i.e. about the price of a good kid.

ironically proposes to

amount

at highest at 9 j^iastres,

widow, indignant over the insult, reveals her great perturbation when
she came to her kin by not greeting them. Her brother-in-law Yannis,
observing that it is something serious, approaches her and hears the
of the murderer.
In other versions Arjyopov. reproaches him for
leaving his brother unavenged. Yannis in wrath seizes his gun^ and,

words

with the
He then

devil's assistance, kills AcottovXos at his

flees

and escapes

house from an ambush.

to the house of the ^KvXaKoyidvvTjSj to

whom

elegy (a) refers."

a.

MoipoXoyL from

Kitta.

"E, AriTopiida TTapadidri,

'Av ev xd'ai

Na

TTfil

ttoc^

ToOv dGpujTTUJve^)

"Oil TO Kddrpo

Kdiou

cfTY]V

Zifji),

|Lia^),

Kpomexar

To Kpouei 6 BapouXoXia^
Tdai 6 AiaKOvobitdaiaKa^*)
Tdai 6 juoOXog

KaidepapboOl

int;

Tdai xd KOuveXia

"EXa vd

AioO^.

i^c;

duqpuuyridujjue

"AvTpe^) ^uvaTid-e^) duvTeTd

Zepovreg*) Tdai

Nd
Tri

juiKpd Traiibd^),

Triv epTa^uuju'

^eiTovia rfiv

mncfd

duo

'ird

'^),

6ev ^x^M^-

FiaTi ^luri

MoipokoyL from MTrokapLoL

b.

Mid

^KoXri i6ai

Tdai

"Ovt' dpbividdr'

Nd

rrd

|uid

Tdupaidr]

beuiepa

ixia

ifi^)

AajLmpfil

AriTOpoO

f)

dioOv

d0pijuTTijuve xrig,

Boiitei^) KouXXouipa*') diriia iroibd,

K6t(^iv'

i)27.
into contempt

auyd

2) 62.
with diaKovo-

suffix -a<as (Politis).

^)

dxr)

cou vapid,

= fia5.

*)

(BiaKovidpis)

29 n.

The name AtKmo?

is

turned

"beggar" and the pejorative

) 8,

n. 2.

HI-

TEXTS

289

TTepad' diro tou(S MTrouXaipou|

Tdi

dTTo id ZrrriXiuuTdiviKa.

Xdjuou diY] pouya KdGouvia^),

T6i 6\ou^ tou^ edaipeiide 9),

Kaveva^^) 5ev

M' 6

ejuiXrjde,

TTeipoq 6 /KionovXoq

^^)

KaXuj|

EiTie*

KaXuj(;

Muuipri^),

ArixopoO,

tr)

KaXOu^ ujpide^,

Tr),

crxoOv dGpiuTTUJve aou,

7Td(;

djLi

TTe^ Tou^ vd Kdjuoujue xaXd,

Td'

^)Liei^

Tou| to

rrXepubvoiLie

,TdeTvo TO iraXiopeTOuXo^^)
Nr)

e'Hi

Tpoda

Td' eqpTd,

vr|

"E, dxrjv dKpipia_a| irda

T(5'

ewvid".

'ETaeivn peiTevicTTriTde
7(7' e5i(XTii3)

XdjLiou

crxoOv dGpiuTTuuve

tt)^,

pouya irepade

dTr)

Tdai 6ev tou| edaipeTide.

Zdwrjc:/) (^ocpog Tdai TvojaTiKocj
ZriKOuGriTore

KaXu)|

Muj*ipr|,

KaXuj^
Muuipn,

Tr|,

Ti 'vai

Tdai

Tr)

f)

Trjv

ecpiade'

AriYOpoO,

KaXiI)^ ujpide^,

TTiKpa lov,

Ti Vai TO iiapdli Z;ou;"

Ti vd Ze^^) 'ttoO, dcpevTdTdi juou,

TTepad' diro tou MTTOuXaipou<;

Tdi

dTTo

Td

STTrjXiujTdiviKa.

Xdjuou 6ty] pouTa xdOouVTa,

Tai oXou^ Tou^ eaaipeiTida,

Kaveva^^) be |uoO

juiXric^e,

M' 6 TTeTpol 6 AioirouXol

Ei7T'

'KaXuu^

Tr)

ArifopoO,

'Av Trd| (TToOv dGpuuTTuuve ^ou,

TTeg Toug vd Kdjuoujue KaXd,

Td'

ejueig

tou<;

to TrXepOuvoine

Tdeivo to TiaXiopeTouXo
)

3rd

jjliir.

21.

the introductory note and 41a,

^^)

^o) =;,ai/e'rar.
1. b.

i^)

208.

ii)

=/idi/o

")

o.

i-)

135, n. 1.

See

HANDBOOK OF THE MODEEN GREEK VERNACULAR

200

Nil

Tp6<5"a vrj id' eqptd,

e'Hi

"E,

dKpipeia_a^ rroa

d"Tr]v

eivvidV'

t(J'

Zdvvril epeixevidTriTde,

Zto
rid 66

Nd

Tou eibdriTO'e^^)*

dTTiTi

1^)

juou,

vuqpr),

to daXiud,

^d^) TO pobi

TTdo)

Tdi d bev ep6oO

PiSeTe TO

i^)

to

ib^

|Lia^),

Trpuui,

)uou^^)

xct^iT<^i

toO BeTouXa".

To"' e|ueva |ue

Xto 5p6juo

TTpOi^^) eTrdifaive^o),

"Eva pTou\i peXaHe*

"E\a KovTd
Ndi*')

biopbiJud'ou

daiTavd,

juou,

bouXeid".

Tr)

Aegina.

4.

'0 pacriXea(S "Yttvo^.

Mia^) qpopd
TTVoq

eva Taaipo^) rixave eva<;

to"' 2)

AirrXa

6vo|ud Tou.

t'

Kopr) TO"ai HevoboOXeue Tcral 'lovae.

^PXOTave 6

eXee* Tip0eg,
oHu) I^Tave

uTive,

Tr)

Tcreivri

f)

Kopr)

to"'

uTTve, KaXojg Tip96(;,

dirfiTe

ToTe^
OTi

cTTTiTi.

is:

"consider

")

^aaiKeac;

ovt^

Tfj<;

ed_^6iTTri

Triv dXXr)

CTrj

"OvTeg
208.

Kopr), to"'

stones
^^)

1) V.

202, n.

1.

QKouT^e

f)

expuje

Xer]

Triv d'XXn

|ue(Ta."

ti

urrvo*;,

9d_eiTrri.

cr'

auTfj<;

^0

also like BcrovXas as dead."

Trig

'E-

eXee* Tip0eq,

Autoi eXeave*

vuxTa TidXi
dKOUTce Td

judvvtt TOU,

Kopri*

f]

EiTrave* 0"'

qpuye."

|ua(;

tct'

Att'

qpuYe."

f)

buubtKdba
XoTia.

i'bia

|udvva toO pao"iXea TO"ai

16) =8S>(T (d6s).

me

up

t'

to"'

TO"ai

dKouo^ri

epxoTave 6

6vt6<; Tfj^

Tcxai

Trdpe to CKajuvi TO"ai KdTae."

eivai )ueo"a."
ti

v'

cpTuuxn

|uia

dKOUTO"e^) vd

to"'

9e KOUTaia TGai

eivai

^ ^uubexdba

=7rov.

piling

*)

9d6 Kouraia

6 paaiXeag iraYaivei KdGe vOxTa

TO

1^)

}ia<;

v' dKoucrr),
errfiTfe

'EvuxTopeue

eTraipve KOUTcria

biubeKdba toO paaiXea

vuxTopeue,

6 pamXea^

3),

T]p0eg,

KaXiJU(;

KaXujt; np0<S5

qpTiuxri

vuxTtt irfiYe

Tdou|uri0fj

biubeKdba tou PaaiXea

f\

j,ilp9e^, uTuve,

auTr)

vd

\jnvo<;

"Y-

pao'iXea(;^),

to iraXdTi eKaGoxave

ei^

Tr\c;

eiire^

cpTuux^ig Kopriq

Tov eqpOuvaHe Taai toO

213, n.

is)

3.

xhe

sense

In Greece the custom of

on the spot where a murder took place

is

wide-spread.

=irdyaiv6.

10, n.

1.

2)

17^

3)

6,

n. 4,

and

17 n.

TEXTS
eiire*

Kaiaqppovdei^ tov eauTO

7tuj(;

vd

crai

ouTe Kdv THV Ix^

(TTo

TTdijjri?

vd

)Lir)v

vd

tx]

crrd

irriTaivrig.

eTive

TOUTO*

vd

judria

juou."

PiaTi;

bioTi

be

TO pacriXea
6ev riHepe

anm

ctto
ti

vd

juou

Kdvr].

AXXd to

;''

5ev

Kop^ vd

ty]

eyeXaKave

ei'bave tct'

Xpovoug
to

erxa,ue

juag

6Xr|

vpaGa ad KapoTcra.

Triv

vd

YeXdcruuiLie

ijjeuTOTTdcTTpiJUjud

Trig

eva

d^iaHa XP^crfi,
KdGeTtti
Tfiv

aTT]

Trig

ibiog

iraibi

vd

jueori

Trig

vd

juoTpeg,

vd

eivai I'biog

Tf]

f]

bexToOve oXoi

vd

Tr)

YdXegCTTO

cTTecpavujGfig."

diTocpdaiTae vd
Tr)

Gpovo

oXa

eZioucrave

x^piot

Yivr]

tct'

ixia

ami] vd
iraXaTiou

(JtoO

irdpr]

eiiKr|0rivav'^)

to

Tiaibi

tct'

Trig

euKapicTTricTi,

vd eiiroOve oXoi t6
vd Tr) (jTecpavuuGri."
eivai biKo

tct'

KaXd

oi

vd

iraibi eivai

ToO
tct'

Xeei

auTog

TVpyava, Toujuirava, x^ipeg

6 pacTiXeag
eTcreivoi

iraibi

crou Tcrai TTpeirei

6 pacriXeag to mcTTeipe

crTeqpaviuGr].

cTTeqpavibGriTcre
tct'

To

OTTUug

jueYdXri

|ue

irpeTrei

ToTeg
Tr)

vd

PacriXiao"a."

6 pacriXeag 6 "Yirvog,
Tcrai

Triv

euKriGoO^e

aTd

oXoi Tid pacTiXicycTa TCTai vd

Tivr]

ludvva TOU* Ti KdGecrai;

tct'

vpdGa

f]

KapoTcrag Tcrai vd ppeGf]

GdjuaTog vd yivouv

ToO pamXea "Yttvou,

Trig

ppeGr]

eva aTi xpvao^

yivr]

ZiriTrjcrouve

TO pamXea tov "Yttvo vd

^Q ToO

vd

vd

pacriXeag "YiTVog*

luoipeg,

^Kave vd TeXdcruu^e

|Lidg

dXri0iv6,

Tivr)

Tri(;

Tcrai eiTrave- TpeTg

euKtiGoOjue;

Tfjg

6 dXoxTepag vd

TTOpTa, Tcrai

Kapbia

ami]

to"'

vd

Kapbi'a* ti

Tfjv

^)

Kd6eTai

dXoxTepa Tdai

'EirepaKave *) Tpeig

Toug

oXri

|li'

TorouXia

crir)

Kopri,

f)

eirriTaive

(Tttiv auXri,

irdvu) <T^ laia ijjdGa Tcrai bevei cTTfiv dtKpri Trig eva

TpapoOae

bextu|uai

ttoXu emTTovou

'Trfipe

TTidvei Xoittov Tcrai pdvei Tiavid

ir]<;.

ctto

TroTe

eXeav oXoi, 6ti 6 pacriXeag

Tfi(;

(yT6

tov bexecrai
eiTie*

Tfi<;

Tarn Kdvei to ipeuTOYTaarpuuiuevo, PTctivei oHuu

|u'

Nd
aoO

^if^e*

Trig

jutiv

qpTiuxn

|uia

'tuj

icrai

vd

pacriXea,

rrepdcrriq!"

dHa^)

eijuai

tiocti

KOpri

qpTuuxil

toO

crxecri

Tri

fiaii Ti lx^\<;

(Tou,

CTTiTi

ami]

tct'

exr;i?

CTTTiTi

CTTO

i6uj)Lieva

|liou,

cppjuxn? ^opr]c; to aTriti;"

ir\<;

Ti|uri."

'EqpiuvaHe
eHfig

Traibi

^Hng,

^apiXeac; ecru Katabexe-

crou,

iraTaivrig Kd0e vuxia a' amf[(;

'Etuj

KdjLiei

291

\xe-

eyive pacTiXiacra, eKdGiTae

^TcreT,

tct' ejueig

ebuu ttio

KaXuTepa.
5.

los.

This story was told me by a very aged woman from the ranks of
folk.
The intermixture with forms not genuinely dialectical
Palatalised < ( 17) was pronounced mostly as to; but often
is striking.
approached a to- (ra).
the

common

) 10, n. 4.

6)

208 and

221, n. 3.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

292

*0 <t>iopedivoq.
"Htov
pacTiXea^

^aaikeaq

evac,

xcrai

Tcrai

KaKoucrd

ty]

)U

KaKoucrot

eixe

\xeTaxeipilovda rroXXoi YictTpoi, vd Tidvr)

PAeaa

TcrecpdXi

Tou.

Yiaxpo*;.

Tou

a bey

TpiKd,

TO foipia TOU vd Yevrj

Xivicre v' dvacTTevdZiri

TTpduTri

KaireTdviog,

vd

f]

tou

Xeei.

vd

Tpicpirj

6 xiotTpoq, ep-

'ire

auTo to

crou Kopri

tx]

Kou&dvia

vd

ejUTrri

iiiecra

;"

dvacTTevdZieK;

,Xiciida^)

q)epri

)Liid

pdXriq oXri

fia-

jue

ttou Gd 'ppiu TtToio Ttaibi vd to (TqpdHuj;"

Tou

Ttaibi".

TTiKpaivecrm Tcrai Kd|ne ev' dpinaiiiet^o

iur|

dWoq

evac;

crqpdHr](;,

'Aqpou toO to

To

eixe ctto

P^criXea |uou, be Yiotiveig

xaXd".

bev exuj dYUJpi vd jHoO

TOU*

Xeirpa^ ttoO

x]

eva pacriXoTraibo vd to

upr)<;

TcrecpdXr

ctto

TuapicriacTTfi.

ttoXXoi YiaipoU) eupeOri

(Ttctoi

Xeei 6 Tioti^po?*

'H Kopri TOU n

vd

iLATTopoOae

ricxTi

r]

Kopr)

vd

tivuj

Xeei

pacriXiKo,

-)

Kajnapiepa,

f)

dXXri Xoo"Tp6|uo(;'

Tcrai tou(; luapivepouc;".

"EireiTa riqpue to ttXoTo Taai irdei CTTriv EupiJUTiri, ottou rjHepav,

oTi

eva^ pacriXeag

eivai

KaGuj^ TO
or\K{x)j

pXeTiei

pacriXicrcra

vd

eva

eixe |u6vov

tct'

cruYupicrTf]^

ToTe

TcrecTi".

cpeuyei

Tuuve 6 Oiopec^ivo?

TO eibav TO
TOTe

Tiaibi,

to

6 pao"iXea<;

tou

7ToXuxpove|ueve \xov,
oi K6pe(; (TTcreTraaav

Tcrai

Aeei

vd

f]

to

dXXo

TOU Xeei*

crriKUJ, iraibi |liou,

T(J'

Triq

0d

ticiti e-rrepacre

vd

iTriaivoujLie".

ToTe

to

Tiaibi crou

vd

dXXo

To

TTpuui

0d to

crr|KUJcruj)Lie,

vd to

uttvo,

eTifje

Tcrai

rrapicriacrTriKave

KpuObcrr), ttoO eivai

eijuaaTe Koup(Tdpibe<; raai cpopeTaai; *EiaeT<;

ap}xa\xedo.

Tcrai

'H pacriXKTcra

|iou

^Ejaeiveq

ujpa".

f]

tou 'buuo"av

k6(T)lio^).

uttvo'

eixav

pamXea* pacriXea

ejaeiveq oi Kope^ tou dXXouvoO pacriXea

rrdpri^

iraibi

MeTd to bemvo

(pave.

to ^aqpe^)

paaiXicraa (Tto

Ttaibi Tcrai

iraibi cttov

vd

iraibioO

(puiu|Lie,

to

jjiaxi

KdGicra

cttoO

Tcrai Trf|e

e)LiTrp6<;

ttoO
ireo"-

Taai to

pao"iXio"0"a

f)

ttXoTo

to Kdvei

'Kdjiiav T6cre(; Tcripijuovie^ Tcrai KoZ>Xi)uevTa'

Kacpebec,

iraibi.

tct'

to

iiidc;

tct'

vuxTa;

ei'iuacrTe

eiTrav
Mr|7TiJU(;

pacnXiKo

q)epuj)ue dTrdvuj ctto

pacriXeio crou". Ta' eireiTa rat] Xeei 6 pacriXeag* be fceipdZiei^),

d9ricruj|ue

paaiXicTcTa

pamXea^,

to

rraibi

Tcrai

vd

Tifiav

)ir]

ctto

dcrriKiuGriKave,

1) 62, n. 1.

Ta' eTifjav ctto ttXoTo to pamXiKo. 'Qc, Ka0iJu<;

Td cpariTd

fiPYCi^oiv

creppipave Tcroi
eTcroijuriGri

2)

pacriXicrcTac;

Tcrfi

auTo

TO"ai

'pxeTai eivai pacriXiKo, Tcrai xavevac; pacTiXea*;

^Qq

iraibi crepviKo.

to ttXoTo, Xeei

pacriXea<;

2)

" sank into deep slumber."

"Ecpue 6

Kpudbcrr)".

'Qq KaGuug

TiaXdTi Tuuve.

eaapTidpave
15 u^

2.

Trjv
3)

paaiXea<;

|Lie

cpeuTei

ac;
Tr|

dcTKoupa ttoXu criTd Tcrai

An

exaggerated expression for

"

TEXTS

Xdv

Traibi.

TO

tou YIotTpou vd

ToTe toO

crcpdHouve.

To

x^tpd tou.

ctto ftaTepa Tuuve.

Tirjave dirdviju

)urivucr

iraibi ivta r|Ka|Lie

fjKXaie

6 pacriXeac;, ottou toO q)6pave

eqpidHave, rixdpri

iraibi; Tcrai rjiraiHe Kavovi6(; diro ir]

Tcrai

To

'EcpidHave (Tto ^aiepa Tujve.

(pOave.

TO

293

Tifipav to iraibi

xapd tou
vd to

Aiit6(; diro ix\

ctto TtaXdTi, fiaTi r|upe Tiaibi

Trdr]

Xeei 6 YiaTp6<;'

pa(TiXea

pa-

rjOeXaiue

|uiou,

vd *vai to Yai|ua tou KaGapo. TOupa d to crqpdHriq,

KaKo 9d Kdvric^ irapd KaXo* ^ireibri drro Td xXdjuaTa

criXiKO Tiaibi, yid

TTepicrcroTepo

Td TToXXd, OTTOU

vd Kdvouve crapdvTa
to faiiua*)

Xeei

fovaTd

luou

"Hpxicre

vd

T6t

'buj

Xeei

vd

Kopri

\\

vd

KaBotpicrri

dcpou

|ae

Tcrai

Tcrr|<;,

be

TTpiui.

aTd

juou

6 uttvo^.

eTrfjpe

tou.

Tcrrig I'lTteqpTave dirdvo)

toO 'Xee

Tcrai

Tcrai vd

vd tou

crou,

Xuirdcrai,

lue

\\

aqpdHouve;"

ToTe

irepdcTr]".

cpeufOjue;"

Kopri* ttuj<;

Tctc
xaKoucrd

|liou

toti dTiOKpiveTar

0euYO|ue,

XiKoc^ncrou

TiaXdTi tou TTttTepa Tcrrj^ T(f iTifipe iroXXd

(TTO

'EiTfie

Oioper^Tvo tov

crcpdHouve, ^\o.t\ exei 6 iraTepat;

ere

Tcii|Lia

dTrdvcu

irecr'

|liou,

Td 6dKpud

Koprv

crcpdHouve;"

ere

To

ipeipicruj".

ere

0d

to

Xpr|)LiaTa,

crou Kopri,

|ne )aid

fXecZiZiouve,

vd to cTqpdHouve to

jiiepe^

0iopc?iv

^\ Td 6dKpud

vd

TCTai GeXei

KO)U|LidTi".

vd

TpOuve,

(TapdvTa

Koprr

KXair]

0d TO

Tcr'

vd

luepec;,

oi
f)

HuTTvricre

\\

tou dvaKaiuuiuevo

eivai to ^^\\kfi

Tiaibi,

irdq ctto irepipoXi crou

Tou^'.

'EqpTdHave

ToTe ToO

to

f|Ka)ae

Movo vd to

xo^^-

)ne Tr)

crriKiueriKave

To

Tdai qpuave.

TTiupvo

vd

diri'iave

*Ppouve TO Oiopec^ivo vd Tove crcpdHouve. "HTave 6 0iope(?ivo(;

(peuYdTO(;

t(T'

pacTiXea*

7Tr|aive

Kopri

tou pacTiXea.

Kopri

vd

T6Te<; Xeei

irpocpTdHri^".

tctoi

epdTCTi*')

Tafj

epxeTai".

(ToO bojcruj

vd

md

(Tr||Liaivri^

tv]

epxTai

Xeei*

TiaTcrd,

vd

ere xdinuu

gahava.

Tcr'

f)

pacTiXicrcTa

Xeei

'E-nriaive*

TOU pacTiXea TOU Oiope^^ivou- Tupi(Te vd

dveqpaXo

Nd

ri

'bfjq mcruj

KOTcrivo

6d

dveqpaXo".

ftvuj

|Liid

f)

crou, ti

eKKXricrd^) Tcr' eva

eTuu

toO

t6t

KaXo-

ydcTTpa

PamXiKo".
"EireiTa

fiqpTaHe

Kavev' dc^pa Tcrai

gabava

\iov

)uiid

crr||uaiviu,

6 TiaTepa^

'T(5x\c,'

KaXoepdT(yi,

fuvaiKa vd Ttepdcrouv
Tr|

gabdva

)liou

bev

diTO 'bub;"

yupeuYU)".

'0

eibe(;

Tr|

pacriXeag

mauj crTo iraXaTi. ToO Xeei f) pacriXicrcra be Ta' eupfiTae^;" Aeer 6xi, md ydcrTpa eiba|ue |li^ pacTiXiKO Tcr' eva
KaXoepdTCTi". Aeer auToi 'Tave* yid vd Tiduj 'yuj", Tcrai rrriaivei.
ricrTpdqpriTde

PujTd

ri

Kopri' ti dvecpaXo ^pxeTai;"

*)

23.

5) 10,

,;'EpxeTai inaOpo dvecpaXo".

n. 4.

22.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

294
Adei*

iudvva

Kd|Liiu

Xi)Livri,

ed

eiaeivri

bucTTuxia

xri

IXa ob

vd

ijih

|ua^".

iL

bujcruj

cToO

'AqpoO bev

eTrriaive,

autove".

Xeei

Tcrfj

Triv euKapicrrricTri, eirriaive e)U7Tp6(; e|UTTp6q cnri

Tcru|Lia Tf]v eruaipve TrdXi |Lieaa.

pnairi Tcrai

erne-

'EpapicTTicre

''A]Lie,

Kopr)

'Hcpuave Tcrai irriave

cririv

tct'

f]

paaiXi(T(Ta-

f\

Kopri

f]

Yid

Tcrr|<s,

Xi|avri,

dXXd to

indvva xcrai TOf] Kaia-

Tcrai ladvva Yio cpiXricrr]

)liou,

Tcr'

[uecra.

eXa, bev nHepeK;

tct'

'Excreivn

vd ae

|uid Trarcrd,

crepYictvicTu)

Tyaiepa'), irdpe Tove

ra' dqpricre

iLiovri

vd

TrdTiia

|uid

Xeer

juoO

Tiupa vd aoO

eivai.

|liou

Tcr'

xaai

(Teva XricruovricTri"^).

TO

Xeei

Trarpiba toO TraibioO.

vd

Kd0icre Trabd,

Traibi-

dlevexq |uou, vd ae KaTepdcJOjue

auToc;

CTTo

,,"0x1,

vd

jLiou".

BacriXiK6<;

pecZivo

Tov

TO

6picr)Li6g,

vaiKa aou".

au-

eneixa

TTfje

Tcr'

vd

vd

0eXuj

KaTepdcro|Lie

f\

)ur|Tepa

f)

|ur|Tepa*

oi juoucriTCTec; eToiue^,

tou

Trd<;

CTY] x'Jupa.

Tcrai

vd

r|Tov

f]

to

diro

bpojuo

lak\a}ievo(;

bev exi

)liou

Tcrai

"HTave

tct'

oi

byo

|uepO(; ottou irepvoOcre

to

ctttiti

to

Y^vaiKa TOU. "HTOve to

tou 6

croKaTcri

XTeq)avo(;

criop

tct'

cpiXoi

ottou 'irepva auT6(^.

oi

bu6 tou

ripYOti-

qpiXoi

'0

Tr)V

vd

Tte Tafj

'pxuj

Taai vd

KOKova

aou*'^)

vd

adq dpeaei

'pxri"-

TaTepiuTepa

vd

irdei

'pxv].

f]

bouXa Taai Td

T\ede ujpa".

Taai xT^Tia* toO Xeer TT0i6q eiaai;"

XiXia Tiec^aKoaa Ypocroi"-

7)

203,

eiire*

Tafi buuauu x^^ct irec^aKoaa Ypocrct,

TO ppdbu". TTdei Taai Tan to Xeer d\xe vd aoO Td bObar]

TaeTvo(; pujTa, ti ujpa

^0)

dZd-

eibave

TTaXioYuvaiKa;" ToTe 6 aiop ZTecpavo^ Tan bouXa Tarj^^^) Ta'

Yid

'tte".

tcoO rirriacre

Ta' eiTiave- ti ujpaia vea!" '0 Oiope^^ivoq eme* auTri

f]

oi

^v-

bouXa".

)noO 'ppouve juid

TTepiTiaTO.

bepqp6(;

juou,

cpepTi<; Trj

vd Kdvri; to xaTdXape. 'ETtfipe to bp6|Lio Tcrai KaTepr)

ToTe Xeer eva omu bev eiv' ebuj vd to voiTcrdauu;

'0 OiopecZivo(; eixe ev' dHdbepcpo,

vave

To Oio-

6ev exuj Y^vaiKa". 'H pacriXiao'a erne* vd

,,'EYUi

laovov

'Ejoeivr] ti

r|

Y^vaiKa

iraibi

vd

cpuouve Td Tiaixvibia Ta' oi avdlevei(;, Tcrai to iraibi

YuvaiKa*

Tr)

Tcrai T(Toi|uicr|uevo

,,0'riKaj,

vd

cpiXricTr].

'ToijuacTTfi

exoijuaaTriKave dinecruug oXa.

toO Xeei

Tcr' eireiTa

cpiXeT.

avdlevexq ripxave*^),

Movo

Trdjue

6 urrvog. TTriaivei^)

TTTipe

Tcrai TOf)

|Liou(TiTcre(S,

tou r|9eXe vd Tove

|uaKpeid!

avdleveiq, vd

oi

qpepiu

|LioucriTcrr|".

|ue

|LiT]T6pa

f]

cp\\r\ariq,

Ilk

tct'

ILiouaiTcrr)

Tujve Ta'

(Tttiti

HY]

vd

Trdiu

=6vyaTipa.
5.

11)

^)

29 n.

'E-rrfie

auTO^

,/Eyuj ttoO

,Ti ujpa Ix^i?;"

The subjunctive without

^^)

Tiaipvei, Ta' e-

=Tijs Ko<6vas aov.

vd

nec?e".

is rare.

Trjv

Oupa

f|bujaa Td

Nd

^)

9 u.

295

TEXTS
Xaef]^ diro
t(T'

Tidri

vd
TO

'pxuj

'PXUJ

vd

bouXa* Yid

vd

"A|ue

XTi<; eHe".

vd 'pxr]xrvna ktX

Tcrai

TTdei,

KOKova

ire iaf\

vdt

crou,

biaKocra Ypoaa". TTdei Taai

^iajctuj

croO bOuar)

6 91X0? rjGeXe

Tcr' eTreiia

tfd) ^x^jj eHe".

TO ppdbu, vd Tan

Xeei.
;"

t&

'bub,

eTCTGivo^ Tcrai Xeei cty]

Tcrfj

vd

T(yai ti ujpa

0 TpiTog TtdXi Xeei

fpoaa.

bihax] eKttTo

'EpTn^ave aTo criptidvi

to Oiopec^Tvo 01 cpiXoi

|ue

Xeei 6 Oiopet^ivog ctto aiop

ToTe

(Tave diTo KdTcu TCTai cTTevdaave.

Tcrai irepd-

ZTeqpavoT' Ix^iq, criopi ZTecpave, Tcrai xa^n^o^OTld^eiq

Idv vd

'xacre^ to pio cTou, (TTeT(jei<; TCTai XoapidZieig".

'ATTOKpiveTai 6 aiop rTe(pavo<;*

"Oti Tcrdv eixa, Td 'xacra, criopi Oiope^^Tvo,

TToO Td 'xa, eig to

oXa vd Td aeppipuj".

(Tou

Td|LA0

'0 Oiopet^ivo^ ToO Xeer Ti ^x^ig;"

Tpocra

TTec^ttKocra
Tiec^e

vd

TTd)Lie

eixe eva
T(Tupia(;

ty]

Aev

rjbuucra xiXia

Tcrupia drrdvoj Tcrai |uou 'ire, cttk;

irduj, Tcral )lioO 'ire ix(bq eivai e'He Tcrai

0iopec^ivo<;
Tr|ve

auTri

cr'

)li'

ebiuuHe". Aeei 6

5e Trjve qpepveTe ctto 6aTepa, vd He6ep6ei|;eTe

ctto

&aTepa

juou".

Xdv

boOXo 6 pacriXea^ Tcrai tou eiTrave* Trriaive vd

vd 'pxri (Tto iraXdTi". "EqpTaHe 6 bo\J\o(; Tdai
jjKoTuidcTTe, TToO

Tcrepd

)uou, ere

cr'

opiZiouve

'irf]^ Tcrf|

t&

eiire*

x^pct<; 01 papovoi.

Tcrfj

TrapaKaXuj vd

Nd

auToi oi veoi (Tto pacriXea,

eTrfjav

rroXXol Tcroi xpovoi."

\r](;

Tcrai ftaivei^) OTr\ juecra Kd|uapa, Tcrepvd tov KacTTeXdvo-

rid, crupe, KujcTTa |uou,

BdZiei

TOV

"EXa, XpiaTe,

*ETTriaive.

Nd

vd
'Qq

ToTe

CTri

ndda

t'

Td x^Ma Tiec^aKoaa ;"

(Kopn) XubTra eau,
aTri

13) 183, n. 2.

Taai TTavaYid, Koc^d

|uou,

Taai to Geo qpopoOiuai,

6 paaiXid^, TiiroTa vd

nr\

'boujue."

bev rj^peirouaouve vd cpdg toO

dXXouvoO biaKoaa Taai tou aiopi ZTeqpavou

Tafj Xeei 6 (t>iopedivoc,

Taai

pdZlei Kajuapoqppubi.

|uou,

Ka0aj(; Triv ebave*^) 01 (^apaTZ:ribe<;, eiTrave*

ibr]

'vou? Td eKttTo Taai

ndx; Tdupa 0evd irduu".

to cpe^dpi aTfi9o(;

cpaveptuGf] Ta' e|ue to biTae|ud |uou".

TTive OTTOu epxTai

Mr) Triv

iTr]^,

KOpdKOu to qpTepo

Tcrai TOU

XriiLiepa

vd

fiXio TrpocrujTTO Tcrai

luriv riTTeTdxTri(;

pdTaa

ad

juou Gd7Tear]^Ta'

Taaivoupio<; dpoxdToc;;

uaTepa Gd

|ueTavoiiuaT;](S."

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

296

X(Ju7Tacre,

(0.)

&oXXo|UiXr](;,

ixr\

Td^XoTia

Ix^i

Xia,

Tcrai TouTO ttoO 6uupeT(; ibw, eivai iraibi toO priYOt."

0' dpxicTuu GeXu) Treioiepa ocro vd

(K.)

vd

riai' dqpopiLiri eY^peipa

]xe Tvuupicrr)(;,

'pGuj tct' tfd) air) Kpicri."

(The Queen to the King.)

pamXea \xov^\da

0u)ud(Tai,

(O.)

TTuu^ eiv'

'AXXoO

ere ireiija t(T' rjcrcpaXeq,

Taai

crij

x]

vucpri

&

0u|adcrai, be

(K.)

pao"iXid

ere irrjave

Tiriave \xe

|Lie

0u^d(jai, 0iopec?Tvo

|Liid

0u)LioO|Liai, TTiuc Triv ei'xave,

,^Q

ToO

biYVoiiLiou

Td bdnpua

cr'

6dva

|UOU,

,,'Eyiu Tcrai

crou
;**

Gu|Lido"ai,

riXXaEd

tct'

ere;

tov

|LieTdXr|;"

Ti|Lifi

Ypouadpoi,

jueYdXrj."

)Lid'YOU^^) bev iriv eiba."

Iniauj laou fvgileiq,

*^),

^Xoua, xObpa be

)ie

YVuupiCeK;;

tou Xoou crou to Yio

Tcrai cru eKdxexeg to;"

q)iXri(Je<s

eqpiXrjcra

rid HavacpiXricre Tove vd

(K.)

piZiiKo

dv eixe Tuaiepa;"

)nou,

(K.)

(Queen.)

fiada be

lu^d Ti|ari

(O.)

(To the Queen.) TcTepd

to

eyuj biKoq crou

tct' r|pxou|Liou

|ue

Xto paaiXid

biYVUJiLie

ei|Li'

rridcTave bejuevo ol

|ue

|Lie

ttuj^ ei)a**) Tiaibi |Lia?."

'ppfiq

eTridaave be|Lievo oi YpouO"dpoi,

0u|Liou|uai TToO

TToO

vd

Tcrai

|liou,

TToO f|7Taipva xd TroKdimaa

ZtoO

Gappuj

|Lia^,

GappeTi;, papei6|Lioipr|, Txwq

jjOuiudcai, Oiope^^ivo

(K.)

(O.)

|ud? ^tu'*^) 6 Yi^g fiaq;

0appuj,

crou;**

CTTd XoiKd tou."

'pxri

iTcrupYci ^ iLidvva Tcrai Tove HavaqpiXei, to' IpxeTai auTO? cTTd

Xo'iKd

TOU

Tcrai Xeei otx] gopr]'

KaXujg
KaXujq

pouZ^eTa |iou, KaXojg Tr|V

Tr|V ty]

|aoO x^picre e)ueva Tr)

Triv, ttoO

Tr)

2^uur|

ijiuxn

juou,

|liou".

Calymnos.

6.

MoipoXoYi.
vioTrj^ (TOU Tiqv dTGrjcri^) Tcrai Trdvuu

XTfj<;

6 Xdpo^,

TTnpe

(t'

Kopr)

|Liou

irfipe

xa(^)eiu^vri

TTujg riqpriTcre^

2)

tct'

ae

|uou,

Tcrai

Trnpav

xr)

ipuxouXa crou

14) =c'Lv{ai).

expression

1^)

S/yi/oj/xos, c/.

1) 35, n. 3.

) =z^yycXoii Cf. 17.

=/ia

(TTriv

oucria^

(b)ixujg 6p7Ti(b)a2)'

judvvag (Jou Ka|udpi,

Tfjg

eTTpocTTaHev 6

Oi TeTpaKocrcToi*) dvvc^^eXoi^)

ZoO

ae

t&

Xdpog vd

ere

Trdpri;

oi (b)iJu(b)eK' 'AttocttoXoi

ctto "Alio Trepi(P)6Xi.

i^')

eyo).

This turn strengthens the

44, n. 1.

2)

22 n.

17

and 202.

*)

=TeTpa<6(nou

TEXTS

297

TTaviepa ncrouX^)

'XriviTcrd

Tcrai rixotcrd

)udvva crou, Kopi-jv xrig rrXio

cr' fj

ToG oupavoO rd veqpaXa

to criaupo crifm neari)

jue

id

Tcrai ttcto^^)

i<;^)

ecrei'').

cr'

|UTroZ;iaTiZ;ei ^)

T' dYaTTrijudva dvTp6(T)uva, d'x! ttcto^ id 'iTOXuupi^ei

'0 iGdvaTo^^o) crou luoO 'Kaipe id (TtuTGiKdi^)

Tcr'

6 voO^ JUOU

jue

XpicTTo^ PacTxei id crrecpava,

Eeataupujcre rd

Nd

juou,

(5)epvoxTUTra vd koutouWuu td

avvdleXoi id TOepld^)

tct'

(jqu, TivaHe

crepZia^^)

Kopri,
opr).

id XouXXo\Jc?2:a

crou,

^),

toO Yd|uou id ixaixVidla.

qpepoucri t' depqpcra^) crou

fid Xucre id iiadpla^^) crou, td xP0TevTiJU|ueva,

Term

creiXdicra i*)

id

'voTHe

crou t' dTroT0avaTUj]ueva.

Karpathos^).

7.

(Southern Sporades)
,,TTfiTe

'

Nd

Nd
Nd

juidX^)

Xuepri,

'n:Truj(;^)

vidiTiepe^), ki

dpiuriveijjiu,

cr'

riavvfj, ird'^)

"A)U|ue,

apKovie^^)^

juou,

TTfjie

JUOU,

'Ott' daTTO)

ouvo

crio

id judp|uapa

KOuaXfi(;

''),

^q^

-n-fjTg

vd

TrjX

d9
vd

tJ

6eXii^.

;"

d'Kouae |uou-

KouaXrj(;^) Xi0dpia,

to |uap|uapoouvi

'tto

^d T^viu;

Xriajuovricruj

KouaXfig vd KOupacTTfjc;, TrjK^) Kopn vd

Hexdcrric;."

K' idj9) Ki dv epT^JU ctto ouvo, ki ok KouaXuu XiGdpia,

Ki dK KouaXOu Td ludpjuapa 'irou to |uapjuapoouvi,
Ki dK KOuaXuj Ki dK KoupacTTUJ,

Nd

dp

Ki

Eijur)

|Lie

ToTe

3)

dpouT^i) Td

k' iuj

ir](;

TrepicTTepKa

vd

criepa,

Xuepfi(;

8.

Auo

Tfji;

KOpn^ 5e Hexdvvuu.

pdXuj aiepa^*^) Kai becrou|u ^e criop pdTo,

jue

Trig

KevTd to

pdTO<;,

'iroXricTjuovricriJU."

Cyprus.

KaTacrirpa aTd auKu^) Toug KaGicTjueva

1)

KdGouvTav Km juoipoXooOv, KXaiaiv, TrapaTTOvoOvTai,

T' dpcreviKov tou GriXuKoO yvpilei Kai XaXeT tou*
6)

which

cf.

34, n. 4.

see preceding n.
^*)

7)

21.

lO)

10, n. 5.
^^)

) 10, n. 5.

=,z7royiariC",

H)

3.

i^)

8.

on

=(rco6L<d^

= Troddpia.

=;(iXdKia.

1) The dialect of Karpathos

akin to that of Calymnos.
^)

34, n. 4.
7)

^Odvarosj cf. 35, n.

x^pi-^j '^' notes 7 and

=^ovi/d,

*) =ira>s.
r/.

(see notes 7

22

and

1) 10,

n.

like that of

2) I 26.

Cyprus (No.

v. 18, n. 3.

^)

*) =i'ia)repe, c/.

22 n.

3).

n. 5.

is,

) =eV(i>.

From

36 n.

^o)

=o-/Sepa.

8),

closely

fiiav X., c/.

) dirdvloi).

ii)

)3a/>oi}i^

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

298

"lvTa KXuucrcra^, T^vaiKa

Nd

"Ev^) dGGujudcrai

Km

TpiKd

)Li6va

"ApKOV TepdKiv
Kai

t'

Kai

jue

'Tra9e<;

ti

exaiueq,

id

dXXa Td 'ppav

Kkmaaaq^ vd

ts

inniksen dz o

vil^in

^^enav

ts

du:

ileSn

ndmbum mSsa

Urn bortan du^ ndmhi

lollos

imbem^) mestin avlim

ts

drakos^).

o frenimos tas portes^

^)

ipiasen dzmos"^):

isfaksen do,

ts o

imben^) dz etsinu enav

viWm'^) mesa,

frenimos.

0d Yivouv."

ena^) frenimos ixam pglla^) ^Mga'^),

lollo^) ts^)

inniksen

ejmn

juoO cpepr]*; Trovoug,

)li

Chios.

frenimos

lolos,

Nal^)

vd ttivvouv^)

Hpeiq dv Td (pdav;

'7TiaO"av, ti

9.

mia mera

iieivacrinevov,

Hepei ucTTGpig Kai tout' ivTa

'n:oio<;

aou;

Kai id xpia*

'xacre(;

Kuvrioi^) cttov iroTaiuov

Td bixTua Td

qpepri?-

dXXiiv t^v KXiucrcridv

cririv

to to eva

irfipev

Xr|K0u, crriKOu Kai ixlv^)

TittTi

KdiacTTTpri Trepiaiepa;

Toug k6ttou(^ crou Kai Xuire^ evvd*)

xotvveK^^)

Kpi)Lia

)liou,

0e\ei? ojuopqpa KctxacTTrpa TrepicTTepKa

KdjLir]^

okso

^.^inda to
ts

viif^im

ts

etsinu kaenav"^}

mesa^ efonazzen du:

,/x'6 /o", tiipen a

mu.''^

lei:

kdo^)

to udi^^)?^^ ipiasen

if^en enad'^)

tse

ta ^udga,

dendron dz

dz

ekunene'^'^\

ekunem bga^^) tsino ts

6)(is tora na me pler6is^% ^?"
ekunene, paenni paratsi, pdnda^'^) tu na

esi krids?^^

,,/^^^) ts

i^otsSn'^^) du krids.
ikamnem bga tsino'^%

tulee.

ileen du: en

skodrallui

^^).

,,/e

paenni

paratsi.,

bga

etsinos,

ts

pdnda

pu

Ts apei pien
ta p)arddga^'^)
3)

esi krids

ts

to
ts

mu.^''

?^^

ekunen dz

tu enal lalds'^%

kunen

//

etsino ts i<^otsSn du.

ts esi

o aUras^ if^otsSn

du

Z^^2l),

{pen ta^erfu tu: ,,^^0^^),

painni

Double consonants,

cf.

tse

36

Ui

eVds:

tis

krids?^^
ts

na mazzokso
me %."

^^plerose

*) 20, n. 2.

n.

ekunem

etsinu.

22 n.

) V. 6, n. 3.
1)

The phonetic

transcription

of

the

editor,

Pernot,

is

partly-

altered to correspond with the system of transcription adopted in this

book.

2)

=^yas^ 29
v. 36 n.

^) 17.

n.

are pronounced,
n. 4.

8)

208.

9)

^) 10, n. 5.
?;.

33, n. 4.

12) =^c'ff (d{\eis)y cf. also n. 2.

1^)

29 n.

^^)

"

Ici,

la

i^)

i")

*)

The double consonants

=avot$v.

=7rta, V. notes 5

conteuse remue

la

'')

n)

22 n.

i*)

34,

245, n. 3.

and

7.

tete

de bas en haut,

=eSo)Kei/.

^^) =dTravTa.
la reponse negative" (Pernot's note).
^^)
bird, but which
Really =KopvSaXaKt "lark" (Pernot).
^^) =Xe'et (unaccented).
^) 7rd(y)a).
bird is not known.

pour marquer
18)

^2) 70, n. 2.

'

299

TEXTS
ekunen

me

,,4la

is tol laid, Zf^i)

epien

etsini^ ifien dzinos.

ekmiem hga

triponni tsino meston

plerois^^).^''

me

^^plerose

^pdnta tu ena skodrallui

ts etsinos^ fevgi^^),

^a."

ise

tu:

vgdlW^^) tsinos

diyjo,

tis

Hop) iemdto yrosa.

petres na
x^^^pwia,
lei
ise paenni,
ta^erfu tu: ,,gnde, lei, na pa^^) pdromen da v^osa}^
pira dgo fa^^drus ts epian dz efortosan dus. ts ipen du lollu o
tdvri tse vrissi^'^) enax'^)

frenimos: ,,sam haeniP'^),

dtia^^y,

na

tse

a^s) g^ leun^^)

appropi ^inda n^^)

opu id di^^) dppropon,

'ka'^alUnes P^)*."

le^s

tol

lei,

ts

tuleen: mba, parite pos iw^^) gavallines, yrosa

lollds

Ipp^asen^) o frinimos

4mba mSsa,

tsileSn du:

frSnimos

tse

i^alen

ts

avreksi, a

iriksen ao pd^io^^)

ts

ornipes ao pdno

i."

dom mSsa s ena

kdi% lei, xaldzzi}''
sendui klipdri

sto

kdmam

sendui^^)

ipp^asen
i^alen tas

ts

iP-a i

ornipes trdka trdka

trdka ao pdno, epdrem'^^) bos ipefte xaldzzi.

ipp^asen o frenimos

ts irixten

vasilen^)

ts

ettroane^^).

du lukdnika mesto senduine^^) ts avkd^^). san epien a

na ton erotisi: p6te tdvrete ta T^dsa?" zpen o lollds:
avkd

\,san ivrey^en o pe6s

tse lukdnika.''''

ipem b^a o vasiUs^^):

ts

"

etuol^'^), lei, el^^)

frMmos

Istilen

tu pil^%

frenimu,

du

ipen
torn

a pdro

lei,

mme^) pi

lei:

ipen

^,tina

pa

gorin

se,

tsinose^^

b^'.a

napis tu ^asile^^), na

,,dme,

lei,

du''''.

ledn

na

lei,

an

o ^asiles tu lollu:

exi,

stilome^)?

se p)dri?^^
lei,

p^ottera

to

toia

pp. dsi

gostandim
talodi, ts

pieid

mas.'''

24)

26.

ts

efonaksen talodi

31)

33) 16, n. 1.

=iTovros

toid

le^:

gostandi,

e drdko,

Tov^rrfjs.

^3) 153, n. 4.

3g

note 31).
^^) =7r aipvo).

26)

ix^ 7r\ep&(rr}i,

27) ayaiveis.

145 n.
34)

(cf.

bdli talodi

en don eporen o drdkos.

=-Xa, vh

197, footnote.

SO) =zeIvaL.

37)

don

stellun

perum

f drdko,

gdto o drdkos QXQnus, en iew gani, exonnuton

g kostandis mestin dripa,

23)

mu,

vasiVo

sto

tu

,,peli me}''

ikdmen o lollds
exdnnutom mesa ts en don eporen.

me.''''

cf. p.

l^^

^asiVdn du, epii^em din dird gorin

sto

mian dripam mestiid gopridn ts

paenni pdli na kodrisi talodi, ts efonaksem

(vh\

o lollds

kdto o drdkos, en eporerd^^) gani^^).

trex'i

perum

du p^a

kori tu: an in exo^^), Ui, tu drdku talodi^^y^

paenni na

mel^'-

ifiem

tol lolld.
titd

pero^^y" ixem b^^ottera

du.

tse

lollose^^.

32^

=o7rou

38) =,-^ (j^^,).

*^)

=av

26)

17 n,

= ^^

29) 9 n.
=^^.
" wherever lie sees."
'dfj

28)

iv{at)

35) 34^ n. 4.

j^

paenni pdli

39)

36) 71^ n. 3.

146, n.

iv(ai) exa, as

1.

*^) vii

well as av el^a.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

300

net to kodrisi^ oti

f drdko^ periim

pu inert o drdkos apdno^ ts efonaksem hdli talodin

me !" o drdkos en irkidom iP^a kdto makdri^ en

do pistevgen^^)

])0S to kodriisa.

san epien

pdli

man

du}^

etsi^

inda loi^%

r/za

paenni

4)(i ku<^undP'^)?^'

more: loUo^)

ippMsen

tsinos.

margollos)

tse

W^ na

pdno

ton

du

Uum

^^kald kaW''.

paenni o kostandis pdli

drdkos,

karfonni
to

dz o

i^ alien

to o lollos

drdko.

to

tse

ts eo^^)

ifia

gammeno toTd gostandinom

W, a tof feroT^ le^:
ts ipen du drdku: ,,e7a, le^,

lloi^'%

don dot

mesto senduln

lollo

p]^dnni

tse

tse

sikonni to senduln tse peri ts&

ma

itom margollos.

apetsi

enajd gossino'^^) fatsi

From Northern

10.

fev*^i^^).

as iyjamen tse to drdkoyi

drdkom mesa,

to

lollos

more o dtimos,

lollos

The

inda

i^allen

drdko

tse

vgdli^'^}

toid

etimorusal).

ieldsome}''

pdploma

to

mas pu ton

na peksomen na

na

tse kduton^'^)

ball:

kako \ron 7idxu^%

{vre

idio''^

tu

etsi,

emdzzoksen o kostandis

enas sakulldi psires^ tria mdzzokse.

ts

epiren

ts

tit,

Tse san epien

ts

pu

enas sakiiUdi psillus {marg6llos-%

ts

ap^^ rixti ta olla apdno sto drdko^

ta^) psires qo

isteriy

ts ifie.

tu pdri^) tse to paplo-

a tu to pdro to paplomd^i du^

lei^

enas^) sakulldin^'^) gorgus^^)

ts

epiren do o kostandis

Uitne: ^^dme^

tit

dialect of Lesbos, like that of

Lesbos.

Velvendos (No.

11),

shows in

a characteristic fashion the peculiarities of the Northern Greek dialects,

on which cf. 7, n. 1, also 37 n. Because of these peculiarities along

with the palatalising of the

complexion ^).

Mv'a qpoupd

**)

note

tcti

devil with."
^)

tsiratdl'.

ttouXu

^^)

Mna

jaft6

yo).

The beginning

oiKpucpd.

ts ^sfaxi.

eixi

(Ttou xcricpdX' eva

"Ottoiouv ^ip&ep

= tvra Xoy?js " how ? "

'*^)

^<>)

^aaXeq la'

*)

=KaK6 xpovo vd \ovv, a

=/cdo-Kti/o,

c/.

empvi.

= Kopiovs,

curse,

cf.

"to the

note 25.

runs
i vasUs ex
4na tsiraUl', tsi
6'pjun birber ^pirni na tu gureps, tun ^kani tibix
Tora uV i birberdis den iburusan na tu vastdxin

phonetic
furd idan enaz vasle's

tu ix'i puli akrifd.

tu lej 6xu.

3n.

evac;

eixi

={i)Kd6ovvTav.

na mi
akrifd

r|c^av

23 n. and 26.

'*'')

5.

tou

a rather strange

pacr\e^3) ^x' t crip are V.

'|2)

TcripaieX'*)

k ( 17) the dialect presents

transcription

in

ts

^) 65, n. 3.

ix'i

stu

tsifdV

^) 71, n. 3.

"*)

95,

A.

TEXTS
va Tou

touv Kavi

</oupei|j^),

301
vd

ti&ix,

tou Xe/ oHou.

}ir\

ouX' oi bipbipbic; 5ev i^oupoucrav^) vd tou

d9T6

TO"

eaqpaHi.

eva hxphip^

TTicrou TTicrou irflpi

vd

TOU

\xr[

eva TTydb

qpuuvaHi

to"!

xcri crd rfou

)u'

i^opcTi

vd

pacTTdH, tttiyu

ouX' t (/apbid) t:

TOupa TOU TTYdb Hipd0Tai, qpuTpoum

tKavi

Tcr'
I

TcraZ>ouva

)Liv'd

juecra

\ij

TOUV

"EaTXi

tou

Z>ip^epg, Tcri TrfiTci tO"!

T^

dq)f|Tcri

pacrXeg,

TOU XoTOu

ttUTO

eiTTi^

I'lKcrav,

MrfdX'vi
ga\o.\xVa

'^\

Tcra6ouva

pi!

pao'Xe(;

'I

cttou TiYdb,^'

tou &ip6ep,

tcti

'A|u

rjXiTi:

pacrXe.

Mecr'

Xey":

6ev ipdcrraSa," Xfj

tou TTYdb."

eiTia juea'

^kouvj;i

eirrav t

qpuuvaHi

;"

juecr'

'H

tou

ecrTcruipi

\xVa KaXauv'd.

7ToO tv riupK;;"

c^Z^ou^dv', Xe;:

dtoxi'^aVc,.

,,7ToO

tv Imlx.

Tcri

Tou

paaXec; ex' TcripaTeX'."

(pouvd^ TOU

eiTii,

i pa(JXe(; ex' TcripaieX'."

KaXa)uvid. TTepva \xv'a juepa eva^ dloxi^aVc,

f]

dTTOKOupiijJi,

xavevav, rroOg ex' Tcrepaxou, jaix 0d irdp tou

cri

Trf]

M iip&ep*; bev

TCTiqpdX' T.

Tubpa

dKpuqpd"

pacridHiv^)

ToTig

Pa(TXe(;

io\ Trd/Kav.

11.

From Velvendos

Cf. the preliminary note to

No.

10.

3 for

Macedonia.

in

sometimes stands for

yi (ta=yta),

1).

0! TpeT? oup)ar|vig.

ujpa

Mvid (poupd k' evav

AuTog ou TtaTepaq
.

Kipo

juouyki

auTog; ,,Aut6 tou mbi, ou 0i6^ vd

juou

vd

piTi,

Kttvevag vd

Ki bdiGi

dpxouvTug, vd tou

2r|cri

oXou bXid.

tou

|Liriv

vd bXep'

|Lii

|Livid

|ui

y^^tt'

ri

oXou eTa^

Tou

Tujp' auTO*;!

dKOjua bev

eixiv.

) 15,

n. 2.

The

r\

bXid

6crou,u

vfjiua'^)

t,

TTavae

|li,

t.

KaXn

bXid tou ppdb\

Tpeig

dm-imoMTaq.
Ti vd

rrdiviv,

|u!"

crdv

Ti r|XiYiv ki

Axipcriv drrou toti

t' |Liepa,

bjb xpouveg,

xpo^vid,

irdiviv

mbi.

tou xPiO"\ ha^) tou Kd^) Kocrjuouq ki vd tou xai-

AXid

TrapaTidv, ki dKOjua bev eixiv dTiouXdip^

|uipoucp(xei,

4'va

'rrapeK' (TTd^'."

Xer]

tou TTaparrdv.

ITipvdei

evag iraTepag

r|Tav

eixiv

ti

Kd|Li\

kovti^iv,

YOuvdTcriv

k'

dKOjua

ki

MipoubouX'

vd

ki

eittiv

(Tuja'

Trapabig
juaKpu

=r(Toiravrjs.

) 7, n. 2.

runs
Mn'a fiird
U ^nai9 giro itan e'nas pateras saw gali 6ra. Aftos u pateras ix'in mfmgi
ena pidi. Ti tlijin Jc aftos? aftO tu pidiy u ])jos na mi tu )(aris^, da tu
Tcdmu na zisj, drxundas^ na tu Slep i kosmus Hi na tu x'^riti, kanenas
^)

na

mill

du
20

lei

beginning

in

''parek' stds."

phonetic

transcription

^) %

20, n. 2.

^)

56, n. 3.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

^02

Tou xep

'v'

Tou

Kdjui

CT,

"E! vd

Xtcr'Trig^).

a",

edjLia

id

jurjv

bouXipiv, bouXipiv, era

ki irdXi

)uaKpaivou|ui,

'And ocrou vd k; qpKeid(j\ eibiv

biq,

nrav
Oiv

Ki

mbjd ....

jLiKpd

dXXoO

Ki

fiojuouaiv tou

Havab/avOuGKiv

Ka-ipixa"^),

TOU

TOUV TO

TCTlV

CTTou

TTlbl.

Tpoa^Kia^^) TiouXXd be Gd a\ dcpi^Kou,

oXou

ki

dKojua

ou

KaTiT(;

TOU ppdb^ CTTOU

od bev TOU
ujpa,

TiaTpiKo

'^

Gk6

CTTOU

t^,

touv

Kai^uevi dvTpa,"

babdq

ou

a' eiTTiv

"E!

a.

eimv

djud

crdv

vd

"/Kidi

Tujpa

Td Xoia t TraTepa

drr'

Mvidv
KouXouKuG^
,JAic?i

TTOU

vd
bd

b^o,

Ki

HI

=Kart

iboO.ui,"
pp'J-"

\/^ixa

"a

l'')

cf)v\aKr]
77 idlTTT]

K aV

cf.

t'

b^*6,

^i)

dcr^TaivouvTi

be

liitn

Kipog,

Ka|LiTT6o"ou<;

T^e-rrou

iix^iq,

ti

ti

|ui

tou

PYfJKiv

dic,

cpiXi'i^
2;jlii

e,

ctu

yie |uou, TixidaVav^^) qpiX* ki tou 'xcxv

^)
11.

kqt^

bev touv eKajuiv touv

KdGicTi ki cruXXouieO"i ki

cttou

also 7, n. 2.

^1) 7,

"lock

jq^^

touv

|u!"

ttoO fjTav

little."

iboOui

e^Twiv ou paa^Xid<; ixdaa

ki

tou boOXou t i^JuxouTiaib^

eimv Tujpa, dK6)ua eva bd cpKmO"ou, vd

'l^eT

V. % 10, n. 5.
roi/

|U(jupe

Nd

'H fvaiKa. i

'H yvaiKa t fjTav dirou Tpavo

Trepamv

TOU pacr^Xid* qpKeidv^

) =\rj(TTrjs
7)

ki

TravTpeuKiv,

t.

TTXidcr'^^)

'iif),

irxidaoujui k'

auTO^;

"E,

auid,

'ttiv

Koip' touv, Kpejuaa'

TvaiKK;

T(Jupa

Xeei,

pacr^Xid."

ti

oi

pdcrxaHiv

|uvid,

dvTpa Tq TrapdTTouvou,

eijui).

crepiviv k'

tc,

diix.

BdcrraHiv

TiQKia^^).

vd

cpKeid'ic;^'*), iTUJ ti

Mecr'

bpe 6t^ vd

cTTpujjua

rrXucr^ cTaTrouvi^^),

'm^^,

'|u'

luii

Td

Tou mbi

vvx^ac; (TJxioq^^)',

t<;

Tuupa

ttiu

crl

vd

rrapq."

cpuXayiv Td Xoia cV habd

ki

excr^

5ouXii|;d^i,

touv TpavuTipo a

Kpuqpo

(J

)Lirjju

a^oupeGKiv.

ki

bd

ttoO
^i

^fVi<;'

juidvva

f)

AuTd

bd

fvaiKa

tit

Ka-i|;ixa

auTov, pdX' TOUV vd

aViT^

ri

Kipbi|uevou<;

KaXd

Xeei ki

Ti

ipi

ipi

cr^xo^piM^V

juoTpa \iaq.

f]

a^rrepq^^),

PLY]

bXid T irdiviv

Tcupa

fiTav

k'

ly\-

TOU Xtei

KI

rfub

Ka|uvm cpoupd, ipuxouTuaib^ vd

pdcrxativ

KOUVTd

TTaipV^

]u,

KOUKKid vd

\]

TOU

'

ki

k'

qpXdH,

TTOUTe<;,

'boUKttV

uupa,

f]

qpoupd id judi^^a

)uvid

Tri5i

bouXiipdiui, Tocrou

vd Td

dYHiv^)

TToO aurog;

kovti^iv

ttoO

iKeT

ou Qioq'

'cpTi^)-

GeX^Tcriv

K' ip-

dirou tvcxikk;, dvip^*^),

cr'TriTi

A/m*

Kocriaouv.

dir'

(bev

YnpotlLiaia

dXX' eKXiyav, dXX^ TTapi-|Youpou(7av

dXXouv

cTi

Tuupa GeXiq

rd

dir'

liiav iHr|VTdp(^) appuba^Tcri^ papeid.

juaGe,

)LiiKp6q

ujpa vd TTi9dv\

f)

KaiLurocTK; -rrapd-

erraGiv.

k'

id pdcrava, OeXx^ an' v lupdwia, GeXn;

mvidpa,

uvid

crrmipa

eva beKdp^ Taxeid, eva 'Koucrdp^ v d'XX\ ecpKeiacriv

2.

lip!"

uvoi^ev.

iraXaT^ juvm

)iiepa,

=avTpot (for avrpes),

^)

=avri.

^^)

12) 10, n. 5.

^*) =cf)Ktdo-Tjs,

iboO|ui

tou

eibiv

cf.

66.

=yp6(Tia^
^^) =/3a'X'

V,

29

ii.

TEXTS
ou

ttoO

ttXi,

Kopcpou T

Kpuijidva

A|ud

TTaaiv^

ttoO

%*a
d

N^')

eKXii{jav

6d
T

emvou^."

YeiTovTcraK; ki KivToOmv

id

Kaxo,

tou

Pacj^Xid

bev TO 'qpaydjui

dW

Nd

KaXd

TToO vd

auTog.
bev

cpoupd

vd

i]

Ki

TOU

a^Kvi

vd

bev touv

TOUV dX^TTOuvTav.

,,XiXia

xXidbig-

ou

iTiJu

d'qpviv

auTO^,"

dq3r|vei

|ui

id

ip^Xd

vou,ui,

dW

Ki

J)

T^pcriv

Kpi)udcrv,

auToc; iKti)* pacr'Xid

'Ac; eivi/'

ju,

"Ya^Tipa eKa-

"^^9

x^H^ iKeivouq rroO bd Tpaoaouv KOO'ianuv fjTav iKei,

Kaphja vd Tpa^riH^ tou ct^kvi. "HTav

i]

Ou
Xe,

TiapaYioc;, ti

TOUV

dvTic;

TvotiKa

ki

'Ac;

TO'dKOucriv

eivi,

=cf)evyaaTe,

in place of gen.,

v.

|u,

tou

ttXi

oXa Td Tpixoujuiva.

auTov touv TrapaTio

ou

^aa^Xidc;

218, n.

|ui

tou vou t;

TiiTOUTaq!"

eiiriv

eimv

x^H^ 'tt' tou aVvi ytvouvTi bjo

Apd bev touv dX^TrdcTi;" touv

ki

touv Xeer paa^Xid

Kpe.uaaav

|uvid

TTfiTiv

Air'

bd TOU Tpapi^Hou."

paa^Xidc;.

Ki

|L.evou."

touv kqXo tou

KpeiuacTfia.

vd touv

(i^Tav ki

Totk; ou TiapaTTaTepa^ t HavaYupcTiv dKOjua

paa^Xid

irdXi

KaXd!

ttouttouXou! |ufiXou vd 'pxviq, KaTaii<;

Kpijudo"^"

|Lii

KaXog

Ki

ki

ou X6you(; diTO x^iX

TcraKujv

irdv

d'XXig

x^M^t ou TrapaTi6Z;ou|u ki

|u,

Kavevav

Xeei

Touv

Yvaka

|ui

TiXiaXoOaiv

,,A(pr|vou Tpeiq xM^^<S TpocrVia, x^^i^

d^ bia0r|K'-

TvaiKa

pi'lS^

ikeT

tou pacr^Xid

Ki .Xeei

TiXidXT<; ki

KXeqpT^,

f]

V ouHoTTOupTa^^)

o^xovp^iq^^)^ to 'Kajua, bev Hiyevm.

|ui

|uiv

'tXittk;

Zdv touv dvepacrav

^TTiqpTiv!

|Livid

touv

xdGouvTav

judpa

t^

Mibq

i|ueT^ iiiJe<s;!''

dpouv dpouv"2i) touv

Ki

TiXidX^bi^ irapaTiXidX^bK;-

dir'

evaq

k'

ai x^i^^ Ki ^^ pac^Xid tou 'qpTi^^).

voiKOKup^

tou

;"

"E!" Xeei auTiq, 5d tou ppoOv

ttXi.

ki

auTO

qpdjui

TToO auToq! tou

6ttxiou<; luapTupricr^

TOU KevVoc^^) CTTOU KQTtqpXiou

|Lii

Tra|Livid

cri

yvaiKa,

|UOUpr|

tepq vd tou

xo^QxajLU."

tou Kpuqpo

)li

pao"^Xid tou rrXi*

rrdp^ luiyaXou

ottou^;

tou

d-rr'

juabdei

tou 'xw cttouv Kopqpou, iraaiv^ ki tou Kpu^^

'tt' ty]
yvaiKa t. "A! vd iboOjui," Xe, TiJupa,

|uepa cpouveg,

T^

tou

Nd,

t.

dTOU

beiH TTOu0ivd,

yvaiKa

f]

yvaiKa

ti]

TTipvdei

)u."

cTcpcxTiuevou,

irXi

cpKeidc'

|uri

Kpuqpd

juipid

bd TOU paordH^
Ti;

vd

T' dp-rrdxv', tou Kpiip' cttouv

TioubapdKia

'^),

dXXou

PaO"^Xid,

pacr^Xid,

)Livid

(Ti

ttXi

ppdb\
TuXi

TOU

Ki

TOU

eivi

q)iPYdcr^Ti

Ki

KaXOripa vd xouv

auTO.

idii

rrepi

dyoupdZ;' eva

Z:dp\

xdvovvjav
xou ttXi.

paa^X!.d<;

tmpVK; Tou Kicpd\\

303

touv

^^ ^^^^^

2.

t,

juvid

tou

crVvi.

cpoupd Kd tou

a If)^ to 'xou KpujuNd juriv Td juaKpaiauTOV touv ebouKav

dYdTTcriv
IS)

dKopcx

=^^j,rrjfia.

irXeTi^^) d7r6

21) =:apoi/
-a-rod (Saa-iXia to avri
apov from the ecclesiastical language, lit. " crucify him," and then by an
erroneous conception as c[uickly as possible, without delay."
'^^) v. n. 14.
cf.

161, 6, n. 1.

'

'

20)

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

304

Md

pou23).

tou

crdv Trujg

(Tdv tou 7Td6'

Xe' fi^) X6tou(;;

juavxaXijuviTi," ercr^ ki auTO<s d-rrou totk; ki biJu0i

irapaKouvoucr'TZiiv,

v^*) rjXiYiv

Ki

Tipa OTTOug Touv

k'

yvaiKa x TTOUTe<;

ty]

TrapaTlov Havd bev

ou TiaTepai;

eiTTiv

cpoupd Kpuqpo be

Kaiuvid

tou ppfiKiv KaXu-

"Etcti

-nfipiv.

YPid,

f)

tou paa^Xid bev

jui

KaXd

Ki 2;oOcriv ki auT6<;

t.

KaXuTepa.

i)Liei<;

From Saranda

12.

This dialect only faintly

Klisies in Thrace.
Northern Greek characteristics
and 11).

reflects the

(see Nos. 10

TTapa|Uu0i Tr\q TTpOYOvfj'g.

"Hdav evag ddQaq

TO biKO

dr]<;^)

to Kopiia.

TO

ppicTKEi

vd

|ue

KeT

Ti

Koviba, Tov

KopiTCT

T'l^P^^S*),

Xet',

Kai

TH^pot^)

ere

TTdv KeT Kai hf]Ka'^)

Keiv

ere

Tpiaf^dqpXXa djudpavTa

Tie

to 0T6\xa

Me

Xey',

TH^pe,

yeiTTe

Kai to ZxTeipcra k' ucTTepa

luecra

k'

d\'\q

ey'va xoucr6

dyeX

(TTr]v

Kai TO XeT

'

puuTa*

(/i6Xa."

nXOuv Kai

(TTriv

To

dXX

ki

KOpiTcr 6X6-

ode KXaiy', vd Tpexva

auTO aTO

TTfije

Ti^v

To

'(eme vd

)ue

dXX t^ |uepa

')

to

Ti'v'Ke^,

dyeX Kai

|ue

gioXa

\jiea gty]

cTTeXvei Kai to biK6

ppicTKei irdX 6 TraTTTroO*; k' CKeTvo

TH'^'pt'S;"

Xer' Kai Keivo

To

)u."

Z>creipcre k'

CKeTvo.

K6vba,

raboupicria

TTdv Xou0Tcre

gioXa to x^P

do\)

Keivva ")

*^) ere

Kai fiv'Tai m6v to baxTU-

c?ou<; Kai SuTrdZl'Tai^^)

f)

judvva t

24) 33^^^.
2)

= ndperjKau.
^

) =UKi)o-rv/ce.

10)

CTTriv

br\K(ii ^)

ctttit,

Truj(;

|LiiJUpr|,

evaq TraTTTioO^

|ue

TTriTotiv (Tto (Tttit

1) 15, n. 2.

) 31, n. 1.

Kei

6 TTaTrTT0U(;'

XouyeTai auTO, yiv'Tai^^) (j^ bovieK |uaupo.

Tf]

23) 118, n. 1.

=Kdeirm.

ijjeipa

TTriTaiv,

X6ttXo t xp^c^o.

t,

^Xa, KopiTcr |uou, Kai i|jeipae

touXy}-|

PoupaXiaia ipeTpa".
Til

^)."

luiiTpuiTid.

f]

Eixe

vj^eipa."

K' ef've.TO

auTo 6X6xpucro, to \eY'

luiiTpuiYid

f]

eTcr;"

Xef',

juou,

MapTapiTapevitt

koptctottXo

Xey' to
r/j,6Xa."

jy]

"

juaXaiuaTevia

Td judxia t bdKpya juapYapiTdpia.

XdcTKei

driq

luepa

Kai to cpKncTKe^') Ki6Xa, ode TeXd, vd rrecpva^)

Xpucro, jiOjc; bY\Ke.

Tue

Mvid

Kai to pujTa 6

baeipil^).

|uou

eixe

adpov

ti

eXa, KopiTcr

TeiTre*)'

Auto KdTai^) Kai to

jUE

oXo

ki

Yuvaka

r)

dTeXdba aTr\v d^e\.

Trjv

Trepa Kcdd^) buo gioXeq, Kai to

To

dyeXdba

ki

evaq naTniov<; Kai to

njeipicr'c;".

TTaTTTTOuq*

Eixav

ndY

TO KopiT(T ecTTeXve vd

byyo

xai |uvid T^vaiKa x^PTiOi Kai oi

')

6 ddpac, eixe eva KopiT(T Kai

Kai

Kai TrdpKav^).

222, n. 4.

")

^)

213, n. 5.

144, n.

1.

142 n.

*) 23.
)

12)

221, n. 3.

219

u.

TEXTS
Tie

TV]

t xai to

iLiaupiXa

TTpoTovr) xo^crn^), to
PacTiXe^^)

pujid*

rd feine

K' 6KeTvo

^ouTf-K;''

TiaTi,

o K6ajuo<;.

'iuo^^ocv

to aTOjua

Tie

To

t.

ZiouXeipe, fiaji

Tio Kai ox' TO biKO

TTpoTovfj^ Kai

f]

Kai TO iraipvei

ctttit

dov

gty]

babuj

'H )uriTpuiYid ire

dud

f)

ftoXiTeia.

Zd

bf]fav

KeT,

vucp;" Aey' n judvva

7T0U )\dav

f/iiq,

Ti

eHuj,

)LiapTapiTdpia Kai

Tojliti

Tov

CTTOjua T.

}iali^

Y]

Tie

eyuj

exuj

dux

)ur|

OuXdy'

xapd.

ttoO

xap,

ty\

yupae

KOpiTO",

vd

f]

ipeuTid

T\q

KaTii^'Ke.

TraTTTroO^ lud^cuve

He Td

|uepa

|uvid

Tie

Kapbid t Kai

r)

Tie

^^)

|udT."

7TpoYOvfj(;.

'0

Tid eva

Xey'*

to

ev^^)

Ti^jaiv

ctto

vd
t.

|udT Tfjg
ctitit

judT.

TFe KeiGe irdX

21)
25)

i)

f)

28O, n.

2.
1.

Kai

|udT,

yoij).

irecpva

Kai

Kai ttoO

kuttoZ:,

|uriTpuiTid,

dpa 6

i^)

71, n. 3.

146, n. 3.

128, n.

to

Td KXdjuaTa

to

KoXXricr

^4) 55, n. 3.
i^)
ii. 3.

24) ^icf^rei.

Tpiac^dqpXXo eva |udT."

judT."

156,

="slie remained grave."

to
,,vd

to TraXdT, to pcuTd' Tr6ao to

Auto^

;"

Td

TToXXd Td

to Tpiac?dcpXXo

Txicp^"^)

ttouXv]^ eva

luecr

eva

c^otto

'3) =dKov<Trr)K,

245, n. 3.

to baxTuXoirXo

r]

'0 TraTTTroO^ TidX Kai

QeiKY]

qpepvei to

to 0eT6,

KoXXcre to ludT ctto

pa^covtdCovvTai.

)Liaijpr|

ar d^dH

^oX'^^) T^iaaTY)

t.

dux dou Kai 6

xpa to

juvid

^)

|uepO(; ve^dZ! ty\

)la6v

Piv'Tai

babw)^ 6 TraTTTroOg, to KopiTcr ire

TiapaKaXoOva

dr\(;

d|U|ad

biv to iraTrTToO to Tpiac^dqpXXo Kai tov Xey'*

TTriTaiv Kai to

TTaiTTToOg

Kai

KXeicri)uo,

Tri

KopiTcr,

T^XacTe to

luriTpuiYid Tie

Xef',

ri^av

6 Tl6<;' TiaTi ev

ty]

auTO to Tpiac/dqpXXo

TTOuXeT*;

ZTeKa,

f]

xwpd

Tri

bidp'Kav afi pacxiXe

ijjik

Td TrouXioOcre^s) Kai rrXouTaive.

ird^ oEuu Tie to iraXaT Kai

T' dKouf'

23)

to

x^^-

n T'JvaiKa t Kai vd irdp to d|udpavT0

Tie

KaXd, TToO TO eixav to

TeXacre.

ire

dXX^') to

to

Ti pacTiXe

auTr) KaTtToucpa^o),

Qaixaldava^^)

bdb\jj

ty]

KeTvo^^), Triv epaXaju juecTa

Tie

"EKXaiT, eKXaiye to KopiTO"

^0)

t'

ttc

Ka^vid qpopd be TeXoOae ^pocTTd

dY]<;^

'H b&buj

Trouve^^) xp^cro."

fwq vd yeXda

pacriXe 6

TO Tpiao^dqpXXo

f]

tt'

touX

puuTa

dY](;-

TO KXeiCTjuevo Kai )uaupicre

pouvo vd

(Tto

eva 5ec?po eva^ TraTTTToO(;

cr'

t.

GeyaTepa
TIT

to

pacriXe

ti

'A^ nc^av Kai TuqpXo,

^'^'K-

Kai

Tid

-ndp.

T6t6^

TTidv Kai PtdZ! Td |udTia if]q

Xpucro Kai 6,aopqpo.

dr](; |uecr t'

vd to

xapd.

ty]

f]

eneae eva

k'

vd Trap

TTpOYOvr) dr{q

KeT TO ppi(TKi TO xp^o^o TO KOpiTO" HO.

be ^pojudZiuuve Td x^^H^

crd

Kai fi^*)

eHuu

tt'

ttoO TcXacre

eva d9piuTT0

(TTeXvei a'

TY]

TTepacre

eToi|Liacrie(;

to KopiTcr.

d]'](;

^aupri

KoucTKe^^) ttoO ey've

dYdTTcre xai to T^peipe

V\ppapuuvidZ;^ai^^) Kai cpKeidv ti^

luriTpuiTid

eYveq,

|uajpr|,

OTrcug ey'vav.

6 Tio^, to jeibe Kai Keivog,

Tpia(iacpX\o

r|

305

^^)

=dp-

= diroixecve.

22^ 220, n. 1.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

306
TaSpo^
Kai

KeiGe ti TraTiTroO to KopiTcr ire

vd KUTTd^, yeXaae
to

iTaTr7ToO<;

eva

be ^HYaive

TraTTTToOc^

KopiTO",

YOuXa

Kai KeT

dXoYo Kai

t'

Xwpdqpm

Kai Tn

to

Xicrcra

t'

dXoYa,

to

dpoOToq^)

cr'

]uiKp6^."

1)

n. 2.

ganvbq,

axa

dXoYot

t'

KaXoKapboi iroXXd xpovia.

(on the Black Sea),

Kai apBojirov^).
KuvriYiv.

3)

ATrea'

6po<j errev-

cr'

dTOv Kai 6 Trdpbov^)*

Eiirev

dTog

dg ejueTepov') Trm qpuXfjv

Kai

ojiioidZ;

XeovTdp-

EiTTev Kai to
'k'

ecru
eYiiJ

epYUJvi^l'

Eia

d'T^;
dir'

dTeiv' Tocroioi^^) dp0ujTr'

)uuupe,

diTe,

^jUTip

aq evTpavoOu'

d'T^."

Kai to XeovTdp dir'

'Ed-

ottict'.

Z'

=SeVa(?).

Here

also 7, n. 1 is to

4) 6,

8) 62, n. 1.

n. 2.

crd

'v

'bujKe Tie

Td x^9i^ eTpdvriva, Kai Td juuupd touv r<; dn' dbd

ecTKUJVveju |ue aq iLtiv, Yicto t' eKeivo eireXucrTa ^)

Kuu0av, irdYve, 6 irdpbov

2)

dXoYO Kai Td

dXXoq

)ue,

eiv' k' eYub

t'

eZirjcrav

k'

aTOCTov |uiKp6^;"

dpBujTriujv

dvToOvveiu

bjijo br]v^^)

AXXo^iav eKoOHev Kai opiuTa tov

Kai VTO |uiKp6(; ev!"

Yiaii eicai

Tq |uriTpuiTid.

Tie

cTTd

"A,uov vt' eibev dTev^) to Xeovrdp, Xe;

e|ud^

Kai

iraXaT,

irriYotiv ctto

Kai yvaxepa cpKeidv pacfi-

To XeovTdpiv

TecTev^) evaX XeovTdp.

^'^^tg

arpigXa.

From Pontus

a)

dXX

ctt'

"Eva(; Trdpbog eHepev^) cro

^v,

to

Td

)u6v

(TTpaTeiua

Tie

ctttit

"Icra

k' eqpeuYctv
ty]

KOpiTa

iraXaT,

0eYaTepa, to \^^) to rrobap ctto

tt]

gaeGKiaav

xP^cro

13.

ttTOV^)'

Ojo

to KOpiTcr, oti eiraOe

eirre

dXX to irobap

Ka^uTTTaiKm

}ivia

TrouXf)

Ti

e-rreqpTdva.

auTi Ti pacTiXe, ttoO ex'

pacTiXe 6 Yiog iraipvei Teacrapa dXoYa,

Ti

ludvva T Kai end bYyo

Til

t'

Td

ctt'

to KOpiTcr.

Tie juecra

iiYid

vd Td

TTepva

XoYKaiXoYepa to

XoYupiZ:

hjiv Kai TO iraipvei

ToTe

AriTopa 6

TiouXeT rrdX Yid

Xapoujuevo TOupa iTTid to KopiTcr

TiYid

GToxjq qpiX dov.

luo'paZ^e

TfcTOio

ttoO dpxiveipe

t,

TTdX irapeKdXeaav to Geyo Kai KoXXcTe Kai

KOpiTcrioO.

judT Ti

xctpd

ne to iraXdT Kai to

oHiu

tt'

tt]

Kai dXXo Tpiat/dcpXXo.

k' errecre

To^^ Mepa yeXovae Kai dXXa Tocra TpiarfdcpXXa

TTa-iTTToO

'0

TiriTaiv

6 TuaTUTToO^.

|udT

dXX TO

to xoucruj|ud^)

Xey',

Td Tpiac^dqpXXa".

TTo^ivav Z>dpe]U

He

t'

ttujc,

TTapTopri0K6 TTYid k^ auiot;- crd baYi

^bujKe.
dr]<;^

TraXdr, to JpocTTTaTei Kai

yiv'ke Kai -fiXaoe to KopiTO" |uou

dn^epa,
auTOva to Tpia<idqpXXo ue to aTOjia t;" Kai Tfjig to

ei5e(;

errecTe

TidX

pacJiXe 6 Tiog, TifiTe (Tto

ti

f7r|(;,

Tov XiY'

n. 2.
^)

From

be compared.

d7roXvo)

= d(f)^vco

2) ^^
c)

136, n. 3.
;

cf.,

2O8.

145 n.

further, 208.

)
7)

55,

143^ n. 3.
^o)

151,

TEXTS
evav opjudv
TO

TTipov

dvoiTve

bouXep',

'ki

Trjv

KioupTiTHV, eKeiv' IcpL^av

Xe/

Xeovidp

(TO

di;

dHivapeav

vav^^)

,,dx6

xcrixaXiZ;'

dxo."

eirepav^^)

Kd9a

i^

I6

Ax6(; eTreXeKev^')

eqpxeidYve."

;"

xd x^pm

ao

eva

'Abe9Xe,"

Eirrev Kai 6 Trdpbov'

|Lie.''

dir'

d|Uov vx' ojuoid^;',

dpouxeiv',

HuXov

dpGubTr'

oi

|u

(Tupuj

luex'

Kai

EiTiev

ki

ecreTKevi^)

xiZiKidx,

x6

dTto-

xd

Kai ei'oTia ecrupvev v' dTToxcTixaXiZ;r] dxo* x6

Kai (TxpOuvv dxov xo HuXov.

bov,

dxeiv'

Kai xd x^pia f eKXeibiJuGav

TTacrcrdX eXdyKeipev,

01 AaZioi,

jue

dirdv'

'0 Trdpbov

crov kOuXov.

eXeTT(;;

6Tuj

eHepev

Ax6xe<;

xiiv

KaTr]^dlve x6

ttoctov

(TKiCTjuav

(To

eaijuuuaav

x'

Kai

eKcrav^i) ti XeovTapU^)

id KOVTcria

TidX vxo^^) ev;

X60vxdp'

Xepia X

|ue

iracTcrdX

xtuttoOv

aKicTiuav

cro

'Ajuov vto

dpay^dbav.

Aieiv' oiav

Aa^oi icfKilvav HuXa.

KajUTrocJoi

direcr'

dWo

307

k'

aq

x^P"^

'EKXujcrxav

drrecr'.

epGav

Z;uJTpiv,

dirdv' dx'

emev x6 Xeovxdp xov

dxouv

irdp-

0d icpxeidYve

juiKpov

ecTev

d|uov vxo GeXve,

ev,

ebepev rrXdv, Kai to Xeovxdp ol

dp0u)7T' dvxiuKav, evxiJuKav k' ecTKOxuuaav.

From

b)

the vicinity of
'H

"Evav

fjjuepav eiq

dxov

Kai Xe

Kdxa Kai
^)

Samsun

('A/iicros).

irevxiKOV.

Toxdaiudveva Kdxa

mdv

dv^) xdcpov, dGeppOu, oXd^) xd irevxiKdpd^) Tia

paq

eivav

-rrevxiKov

^)

6tuj dpxouK eyepaaa, crd (Toujud xd^) tiujjoj^) crov

eqpoopxZ;'^) dxa.

deuuu* bd^a^),
ira xotXaoreOuu/'

Tie

'Oyuj dpxouK

|uex'

drr'

evav 5uo cpo-

.oXd xd xdipdvd^) xciXa-

oXd xd rrevxiKdpd, d^ Ipxouvxav Kai juex' eeiva

dxa a' dXXa xd irevxi-

'0 irevxiKov irdei Kai Xe

dXXa xd TrevxiKdpd djuov x' eKcrav dxa, exdpav Kai

Axoxe evav xpavov irevxiKdp epxai
Kai Xe dxa- eXdxe, [xr] irdxe, xdiT^^i dbd evav Tovlah ev."
Kaveig 'k' eKaev d^) Kai oXd 'TrfjTctv.
'H yoxdajudveva f] Kdxa judxOdq^) evoiHev evav xpuiriv k' eKdxZ^ev or\v oxdv direcr. "EpGav oXd
xd TrevxiKdpd k' ecreipaXae9xav cr' evav (Teipdv. Axoxe eaKuuGev y]
Kdxa, opoKXuuiaxev oXiyov Kai juex' evav buo Xoyia djuov pacriexd
^pGev ao xpurriv KeiKd Kai Xeer Tid, eXdxe, d^ xepoOjue, 7roio(5
Kdpd.

T'

^XaZ^oupXaeqpxav vd Ttdve.

11) =fi'Kova-av.
15)

n. 2.

203, 5.

'^)

i^)

12) ^, 95^ n. 3.

i*)

128, 1 n.

i^ Aorist of

16) =^rr?ipav.

152,

dTroXvco, cf.

202.

i)128n.
) 6,
^) 9 is

11.

6Xd, 156 n.

^)20,

n. 2.

) =e<f)o!3pi(ra.

^)

=7rdya>.

e>xf'"t-

*) 11, n. 3.
^)

a sort of e-vowel representing an indeterminate sound

unstressed e in

lehe, etc.).

1^6, n. 3.

(cf.

Germ,

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

308

cnia ecTteKev

dTTOTTecr' ecrouv^^),

Km

Tov kujXov dxie^^)

djLiov

TO

eiTrev,

j^ aioixav. eipOTrecrev

dWa deka

ucTTepa ecrKdXuucyev vd 9oupKiZ;' Kai TpOuei dTa.

k'

The above
!nan imiran

xi craKKi^i)

eKdev^^) to Trpivx^;" Kai eva buo

in Phonetic Transcription

^ocamdnena kdta pidn inan hendikon ke

iz

drtuh ejerasa^ sa sumd x J^o^o son an ddfon, apero^

old ta pendikdrd pa ap inan dio fords efoordz ata. 0^6 drtiik
met old ta \aivdnd xcdctsSvo ddva^ jje old ta pendikdrd, as er^undan
aton

^^0^6

met eina pa xalasevo}^ Opendikom hai ke

k'e

U ata

sola ta pendikdrd.

Tdla ta pendikdrd dmon d eksan ata, e^dran ke eyjaziirlaeftan

na pane. Atote enan dranom hendikdr erte ke le ata ,^eldte, mi

add inan duzdh^'^) en.^^ Kanis k eksen a ke old pi-^an.
I ^ocamdnena i kdta mdxsds eniksen enan dripin k ekddzen sin
:

pate, ciTdki'^^)

Erpan

ofdn apes.
uitote

eskopen

old

pendikdrd

ta

kdta, orokloisten oli^on

k' esiralaeftan

senan sirdn.

met enan dio

k'e

dmon

loja

vasjetd irpen so tripin kikd ke lei: ja elate, as terume, inos apopes

esnn,

Ssteken

sitd

saki to stoman,

ti

etripesen

eksen to prints?^^ K'e ena dio dla aika

na furkiz

eskdlosen

k'e

istera

the vicinity of Tireboli.

was related to me by an aged priest from the village of

the neighbourhood of Tireboli). The narrator spoke very

The
Ezreil

ipen,

trot ata.

k'e

From

c)

tow golon axte

dmon do

fable

(in

hence the phonetic reproduction

indistinctly,

is

imperfect.

'AXettov Kai dpKov.

'AXeTTOv^) Kai

pouv

vd

Kai

KO)U|udT Kpeag,

vd

eirfiev

10)

Not

^*)

1)

=ds

8)

{i.e.

208.

CTriv

135, n.

cii^gi

V. 7, n. 1.
^)

dT

to

Kpea<;

dTO*

TpObr)

Td-^)

d-rrdv

Tf|v

")
1=)

is

ex^^rev to

3) 55^ n. 2.

9)

art.

37 n.

dTO,

expuDiev

'k'

v'dpdevav

dirdv

crTOjua

emdcrTev

^iropecrev

vd

eHe^ev^)

95, n. 3.

f)

^)^^)

^^)

dTOu

142 n.

n;6|uaTiKd.

'^)

37 n.

strongly aspirated.
^)

1.

ano) with

TrriYOive

ToucrdK

cro^)

"YcrxepK; dXe-rrov eKajuev dXeTreda')' eOeKev

1.

62, n.

dpKOv

eXdyKeipev dbd, eXdTKeipev dKei,

dcTo^) oreTXo^^)-

KiqpdXv

evTav^) cruvxpoqp Kai

to Kpea^ vd

fXiiTUJvev dcTo ToucrdK.

TO

1)

"Eppev

Kpeag*

TO

Tpuur]

dpKov

Tpujve.

=fyivovvTav; for the vocalism of the piece,

*) =7roC (conjunction), cf. 150, n. 1.
'') i.e. "he laid him dead."
^) 21.

309

TEXTS

"YarepK; ep0ev 6 adrnq Touaa/a, evipavrjcrev, dXeTiov evjjocpricrev.

(i(j5 jouadK tov dXerrov Kai eGeKev dTrXoj^evov eK6Kd-

'EHeTK6v^o)

'0 d^GpuuTrog eKeivo^ eyouXeipev to ToucrdK

eqpuye dXerrov.

ebe^ev^)

k'

'0

dr.

ctttitiv

cpTduu

eva

k' ecrei^)

eKpuqpTev vd Tepri

epGev,

dTov. AaTKeu dpKOV

AXeiTov Kpuqpd Xeer

epXeTT
pecrev.

d'pKOv,

dpKOVoq

t'

vt6

Xeei*

dpKOv vd
^-5

^^^

eupi^K^^)

'0 dXe-

TouadK.

cro

^pKov

(j^Cp.

XaTKeu dbd vd yXuTubv,

'k'

ctto-

"A^T(; Tia TTOiKa^^) k' eTXuTuucra,

Hav-

eKei,

exedv.

vd

crdaTrig,

vd

ToucrdK,

(To

dTTXuu|uevo(;

KeiTai^-*^)

Aeei

tov dXeTrov 0d qpTdq vd

eo"u TTdX d\iav^'^)

dpKOv

'EiTfiTev xai

"EpGev TOuaa/iioO 6

eiroiKa k' eYXuTuuaa."

Toravapdp, dv evTiJUKev^^)

'0

luepog eivai evav ToucrdK

'EmdcrTev dpKov

TO Kpeag Kai vd TpLuei dTo.

TTOV

Kpeag."

Kou|LijudT

diou

dpKOV

tov

eppev

dXe-rrov

emev tov dpKOv vt6 XddKecrai ;"

,,'EKeT KdT ab
eppa."
Tibev

Kai

vd

ab

TiXdv

Kavevav

Tepf)

Eibev tov

dTO.

Tiaip

o'ad'mg

dpKOV

crov

Aexev

i|;oqpoi(;."

^^)

to

Sivdp ab KiqpdXv dT Kai (TKOTcucTev dTove.

Cappadocia.

14.

From

a)

Fertek.

of

down the piece in Samsun from the lips of a petty officer

Fertek origin. The tenues were mostly pronounced with aspiration

(k'

for K, etc.).

I copied

"Eva K'aXo^)

Kai vaiKa^)

Kai eiTrev ^o* (Tep^iXi )uou,

Kai

Xujpi<;

eiaai,

Kai

Kpe^\}(;

dXXo vd

Xuupi(;

KOjudou
|Lie

X'Jupk "vd

dv

ju

|Lir)

KavTirjg,

dTpujTro(S^)

K'vjpio^)

poupTicre^) TO vaiKa t

Tpava?

TO

Tr'dpr](;.

tote vd t'o

Seupiu

'Ofd)

vd

|U6t'

10)
1*)

OYiu |uavi
203,

*'

I contend,"

12)

=e8coK6.

222, n. 4.

^^)
2) Kvpios.

= eyive.

^) =fpx^''""*-

214, n.

1.

1) KaXos-.
v^

ivuui*)-

11)

5.

P. 130, footnote

double

)li'

^)

eva K'aXo

TiKric; ^)

Yi^PapTUJ, to

ere

vd

eiTie*

|ur)

12) 52, n. 1.

daov^^) to

^) 20, n. 1.

ac;

ae

^^)

i^)

=&fiov (adv).

iiepajXaq.

xcituj

^Jiiia t'

paxaT paxdT x^t^^),

5.

edeTai^)

|u,

CKeivo TccuidX eipai^^)* dvTov

Kai TO vaiKtt IdeKe^^) Kad^X^'K Kai

XdjaipiO

jue

to* ttoXu

d' evai^^),

Tr'dpr]^

lai-

dK'6|u TeXiyaTX'^)

Tu'dYuu*

paxdT, vd

xo^tuj ^)

'n:avTpi)Trj(;,

to, flXTe to aax6.f1

Kai

dcprjcruj

cr'

vd

ewe*) ^apu dcTTevdp,

t' dK'oju riT'ov TeXiYayve'^)

*)

'ttuj

202, n.

to
2.

182, n. 2.

Pronounced with

" Addressed (?).

"')
'') =Ka\ rj vaiKa.
"young."
"
10) Pronounced with one stress yavyaXel/xai
214, n. 5.
'^)

from an

adj.

yavyoK (Turk.) and

13) 143, n. 3.

i*)

iliiai.

= vh

fxr]

yiva>.

n) =bev
i^)

dvai.

" dies,"

cf.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

310

opTdiaTi^),

X,(nd EK'eTvo

Tpia jufiveg Ojuirpo

cr'

vd to

otuj

eva

Ti'dpaj d' evai, TcrouT^n otuj diro

ir'aorKd dTpuuTro et^uuKa^^) Tdodir^') tov.

From

b)

Account

Pharasa.

of travelling Adventures.

OovTe<; TTaYaieTKajuev*),

ix\m

ZidXcraju^)

poucTia ilm^) itox'^) Kdi^oi xZ^ai cTid TiaYdvia

vd

(TKOTeivia tIo iropKajLii)

vefKuuTKajui)

ebdi

eiTiav .uaq-

tZ;'

KpOLiCTajjuev."
crajuG,

KouX0cya|Li^2)

'')

drZ^eT,

Trevevido

j^y crrpdia,

i) T2;ai

HiXcraju

Oovieq TTvdjYKajuev^) cTKOieivd

x^oi"^)

Ttvujcraijuev

vd 'pxouviai

KidZ^ei^^),

dXXa

ax'

X\jxZ:oi-")

xoi

|uepri >')

xd

xZ:upiT|uaxa

it<S\^)

xdcTaue

crxd

crxpiTTMTa,

xiecroi

to Xaxiopi

WeTvo axo

crx'

OeTo,

x6

xoO^^)

dTKOuxi^^)",

16)

dpoi^^)-

=dpe6TT}Ta "truth."

crxoO

rijuaaxe

crxo

^^) i.e.

x6

cTKuuGa.u dqpopd-^)
TTnTf.(T^'),

euSiJu-

epYa^tv

crd|Li'

nXeyaju xdpva xdpva,

epixZia eqpxdaajue

xr]v

xZiai

ilm

Oovxeg

Kdyiv x6 x^tviv

iV

(Txpdxa, KaTZ;eq)Ka)Li3^) Trevevxdo

vd

nXeYecTiii*) xZiai

tto juaxpd, crd|u' dXcrev

xriTr jLid(;25)

epxaX

|Lid(;

di^ei.

TiopKaju

irriTdbia rroTTecri'^),

ttoXu Kaxd.

9o[3ri9aju2i)

Xaxxopi, e^T'^*) t^' o qpeTToOcTKO^'

0aju28)

did

xZiai

TTVijucra,u

x^o

epii^a

crd^

Zd)Uo eqpuyav,

rZioi KXecproi.

iriv

vd

iZiai

aiepo laapyauj-

crxoO cpibioO^^) xZiai crxoO druoO^^)

crxd xZ^ecrb diTecr^^)^ dXcrev^^)

xdpva^s)^ ePfaju

air]

OovTe<;

Trevie KXeqpxoi^)

jua<;

dv^^) rraXo opevi,

crdig

ilm

Kpoxoi

(TTot

crdq bduKuu|uev^)

xZ^ai CTTeKOjuacTTe,

cr'

HiXcraju

^pdbuve'

x^Jupiov Tr|v crrpdia.

Tvevia

vd')

eiTiaiuTi^)

e,ueTq

toO

epYO^v'')

craXeuriTe,

|ut]

TZ;

6ujKa|ue ^

iV

'ppuj|Li

crrpdia,
Trecriu,

cTir]

xi^Tdxe

x^piov.

"I gave answer " = " I

con-

sented."
1)

Imperf. of
4)

3) 17.

jrayaivco,

=aTaol

{i.e.

a sign of the future.

in 202, n.

^)

13)

14-ic

^o dopv^Sos)

t5)v

(fypfdrcov "

22)

"eV

^^)

''

'^

i*')

=i/rcoKa/if, v.
14)

n^

<f)aLV(TO COS

1^)

ToiavTrj dyoavia."

irapevOvs

from the

note

'')

i^)

As

aorist cited
i^)

8.

=e'Xeyare.

141 n.

=<}ialvTai{l).

va TrporjpxcTO k twv toIxcov tov epenrlov *cat

i'') "
On the other side."

Gen. pi. of OTTOS "fox" (in Pontic dXeTros, more

20) ^2, n. 1.
21) 2O8.
32 n.).
^^) AoT. of dXco.
24) ='^^yf^ ix. e^yfJKf.

be"

acquaint

^'^) ^^

(editor).

oaov

30)

with

this

108, n. 4.

word;

dwarov

to
28)

TOV dTrainriov CKelvov KTipiov."

29) 150, n. 1.

less."

5g

^) 69.

correctly vTcoKOifxev,

aXa>7rod, etc., cf.

27) "e'^/^X^o/iev

not

More

^) =Ca\iaafjL, cf. 38, n. 1.

=^y9JKav.

*)

(translation of the editor).

18) =:^Ltta>{v).

commonly

214, n. 6.

9) =fl'7ra)uf.

2.

38, n. 1.

12)

cf.

arois).

^i)

something

-^yg

raxvrepov."
praised " (aor,).

214, n. 6.

like

"however,

^2) j

^m

neverthe-

TEXTS
Zaconian.

15.

The Zaconians

on the

live

311

east slope of Parnon,

between

Andreas

St.

and Lenidi.

Lenidi, Prasto, Sitena, and Castanitza are the chief places of

the country inhabited by them. The Zaconian dialect is noteworthy as the

descendant of the ancient Laconian patois.

Palddzj ema'^Yxa^) tho^) huihi^)

Dze

merute'^) nj^) ema^)^a'^\

ema zdxari^
ema mosJco.

nj

TajiX'Ot^)

nj

Po^'kiyjd^)

Dzejijw
Dzejtpd

to niosko torn

Eskandaliste

bei^sii^^)

niroidia^^)

ta^'^)

^^)

kuidi

to

Dz' efincize
mi^''') f aiSdni,
Dz' afengi^^) nj eki^'^) dzinifii^^)
^^)

Me

thu xere'^^):

to kui()i

ndi^%

^a^), puU^ tJion^) dopo

Ea
Na
Na

tho ka^kidzie^^\

kudunja

ta

dtsu''^^)

?idi^

vdliijlva^^) dzinurdza'^'%''''

with this another version from Lada in Taygetos

Cf.

^)

TTouXdKi eixa ctto kXou5i,

Md

dyid TTapadKeuri,

Tf]v

Kai TO 'xa luepuujuevo,

TTouXi fujYpaqpi^juevo.
'AtTO to

MoO

TOV TTOXU

|Ll6d"K0

d"KavTaXiaTri to KXoubi

Kai )uoO 'qpuYe

i)

particip.

from

=a. Gk.

2)

=rjixovv.

locution for (Ixa.

ijfiep<ava)

"tame."
227, n. 2.

= 7TOTi((o,

11) =Tf)(v).

c_f.

12)

i)

1*) =ct)vye.

16, n. 2

= va
1)

^^)

is
^'')

aXXti^co, cf

35, n. 2.

on the

From

32

to be

^ from

=aWa.

For the pronunciation

-*)

of

o-

ts,

it."

'')

Cf. n. 2,

From

^)

7rpiaa6{v).

^^) ea-KavTaKia-TrjKe (cf.

^^ ^rap.
i.e>.

similarly as in

=Kai.vovpyLa.

and

a circum-

= /xepa)ro(i/),

^")

^") aov.

x^'pt.

e'xa,

S)

constr. v. n. 2.

pronounced cerebral,

=ot6

6ma

so

32.

taytxu=TayLC<o.

^^) % 16, n. 2.

fxod.

tip bent upwards.

22)

^)

=^upa)Sia (ixvpov8Ld).

The n

Kvvrjyoiv, cf n. 2.

^)

ni = avT6(v) "him,

^)

and on the construction,

'poHcixi-i^

and

(participle),
n. 3.

35^

3) ^.

t' diibovi.

^, cf.

28.

208).

=a. Gk.
with the tongue
^^)

^^) v. 16, n. 2.

Bova from

c?s,

cf.

12

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

TToiol TO eibe, noibq to ddbvei;
Ki 6 KuvriYO^ TTou
TToXi)

xaKO ToO

Ne\a, TTOuXi, dTrjv

NeXa

dTfiv Kd|Liapr|

TToO vd

KOTTT]

r)

t'

cpdvri

dKoucre,

xXivri

dou,

dou*

^uur|

dou;

GLOSSARY

81S

SUBSTANTIVES AND VERBS.

Substantives. Where the gender
easily deducible from
is

termination according to the rules of grammar

the less common usages in which the ending {-os,
decide

it,

the gender

neuters (neut.) in

is

given,

-os, -a, -as.

i.e.

it is

the
not given; only in

-i [-v],

a)

cannot in

in the case of feminines

(f.)

in

itself

-t

(-u),

Verbs with irregularities of stem-formation

marked by spaced type and an asterisk *. To these

verbs the irregular forms that occur are cited, usually the active and
passive aorist or the perfect participle passive.
Contracted verbs which
follow the second class are clearly distinguished by the addition of (-eco).
or conjugation are

Compare

also

what

is

said about the Glossary in Foreword, p. xix.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
ace.

GLOSSARY,
A

= av.

(1)

(2)

= Od, 20, n. 2.

(3)

ayKaXui arm.
;

dyKokid^M, dy<o\id^onat embrace.

auTo, 136, n. 2.

aha (Velv.),

on

inter],

now

tlien

dyKLO-rpt {dvT^icTTpi, 17) hook.

come

dyvdvTta^ adv. against, face to face

a-iyaralvai, a/Syari^o), d^yarcb increase,

a.

advocate.

dyvapLO-Tos

down with

dyopd market.
dyopd^oo buy.
dypabvvid (Naxos) evening.

a,3uoro-o ab3'ss,/. ( 87).

kind.
good,
Q

dypios fierce, strou<

dydXia fiyaXia,

cidv.

.~fi

little

by

little,
|

dypoiKco (ypoiKco) hear,

"
"
dypvrrvS)

slowlv.

aydXpa, neut. monument.

dydnr] love, beloved, sweetlieart.
dyaTrrjTiKos beloved, lover ; in love
/. V.

unknown.

liyovos unfruitful.

tliis, V.

great noise.

dyados
^^v..^w,

compared

dyvos venerable, chaste, pure.

145 n.
d;3povTdco thunder, hurl
diovTos

p-ep. opposite to,

with.

multiply.
d3d(X\a (/3S6XXa) leech.
a!:i()KdTos

'$,

''

(-e'o))

be awake.

dyvpiKos, adj. unreturning.

dyo)vas the

war

freedom

of

(of the

Greeks).

dya>vi(opai struggle, fight.

111.

dyarro) (aoTrw, 22) love.

dywpi, neut. boy, son

dyds aga.

dM

dyoapuKi, dim.

(Pontus) = 8d).

compulsory aSeta permission.

ddeiavos empty, empty-handed.
dbecos empty.
dyyeXtKos angelic.
dyyeXoKOfKop^ivos like an angel (of d^eX(pL = (iBepfjii.
put

dyyapepevos

to

labour.

ddeXcjiiKos brotherly.

angelic form).

uyyeXos

(ai^r^eXo?,

angel

17)

ayyfXaKi, dim.

dhfpcj)fj sister

dbep(})i

a5ep(/jos^

dyeXd^a COW,

{dep(f)(k,

(i8e(j)Xe, V.

90.
91.

brother

1)

lowly born,

22

n.)

= id.

a3m(^opta indiiference.
abiKos unjust.
;

ret

ayia

aSiKco injure, vex.

dbiKcos, adv. to abiKos (lit.).

dyKoXd although.

adoXos pure.

dyKuXi] arm.

{voc.

62).

the holy vessels in the church.

dyKaOi thorn dyKuddKi, dim.
;

abr]s

dye pas, dye pi = depas.

dyLos holy (ayt, indecl. 63)

Hades, underworld.
dhdvTpmros insolent.

without laughter.

dyiXr) herd.
dyevT]s, adj.

pL

ddep'^uKi, dim.

dyyiCo ("77*^") toucll.

dvyXoaa^oviKos Anglo-Saxon.
aye'Aao-Tos

(aSpe^i, 37,

ddtopdoiTos incorrigible, uncorrected.

aSpa^J^co seize, grasp.

315

316 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

extreme solitariness drr' uKpt] a
from one end to the other.

ddpvs raw, rude.

ddvvajxia weakness, impotence.

deiKo? ( 148,

(Upas

71.

(dye pas)

l)

= TeroLos.
wind

air,

dim. breath of

UKpr]

dKpifSeia

oTr)v

dear

dKpi^os

nightingale

dKpo6a\acr(nd seashore.

drj^cvaKi, dim.

dupvcfid, adv. secretly

dOavacria immortality.

dBfppS) (Fontus)

e^ot) d.

keep

secret.

dOdvaros immortal.

aKTr) (lit.)

bank, shore.

dKrlva = d)(Tlva.

= dappo).

ddOvfiovpai (Cyp.) remember.

dXd = French a la

d66s=^(ivSos.

aXas, neut. ( 105) salt.

= avOpOOTTOS.

aXdri

= id.
= Xa(f)pos.

dXacf)p6s

V. e.

dX(d(o grind.

alOfpas ether.

aWfpLos etherial.

aWfpoTrXaaTos

dXeicfjcoy dX(ij3(i)

made

come now

i'u{v)t(^ interj.
a'L(r6r}fia,

dXen OS (Fontus)
!

away

{alardvOrjKa)

female fox.

fox.

dX(Trov = dX(i)iTov.

dXeupL Hour, meal.

neut. feeling, sense.

al(rTdvop.aL

anoint.

dXfTrea-a (Fontus)

of ether.

alpa (ym/xa), neut. blood.

perceive,

dXTjOaa (aXfjOnia,

5) truth

10, n.

also adv. truly, really.

feel.

ala-xvXfios of

dtroy

dear

(expensive),

aKpoyiaXid beach, shore.

d(T()s eagle.

a^Ts (Pontus), adv. thus, so.

rti,

the

at

(favourite), niggardly.

dfpokoyos tattler, idle talker.

(WpOiTTOS

d.

dKpi^Tjs exact, accurate.

air.

d(poKoiTavi<TTr]s swaggerer.

drjdovi

dearness

highest price.

depuKi,

Aeschylus, Aeschylean.

= aTos.

become

dXrjdevo) to

dXr]0a'6s true

true.

ar dXrjdivd in truth,

really.

aldivios eternal.

dKafxdTr}s ( 114) lazy.

dXtjo-pov-qTos

uKapTTos unfruitful.

dXr)(Tpovu>

aKaprfpS) KaprcpS).

never to be forgotten.

(elimonizo

Ter.

d'

0.)

forget.

K6t (Font us) there.

aXiKos scarlet red.

dKfpios unhurt, intact, pure.

dXKVMv (lit.) kingfisher.

dXXd but.
dXXayq change.
mid.
dXXd^o) (aXXa^a) alter, change
change one's clothes (put on a

dii\ovB(b follow.
aKOT)

hearing.

wanton.

ttKoXao-Tos luxurious,
dKoXovdoi),

aKO/Lia, ttKo/i-r;

Kop)

dKovf)

(in dialect dKopav,

more

still,

compar.

d^Xou^co.

V.

v.

(Iko/x,

in formation of

= dKor}.

rely upon, lean against.

251, 1

open a

= UKpa

7)

aKouyco, 23

dXXoTTtoTft)

change one's

XXoy (dddoj dros,

V.

ttJs

then,

again

pTjp,ids

faith.

% 31, n. 2)

another

15Q, further sub. roa-os.

tiXXorc, adv. once,

little.

uKpr)

once more,

(Fontus).

uKpa extremity, end, highest point.

HKpr]

dXXoipovo = id.

dXXopiav

aKovaTTjKa) hear.

dKpavolyu)

otherwise,

adv.

dXXoi, dXXotd, interj. alas

uKovpos unshorn (of sheep).

(v.

dXXicoTLKa,

else.

119, n. 3.

aKOvpnu) (dKovpTTi^a), daovpTria-pfvos)

aKoiKo

better suit).
dXXtcos-,

formerly.

dXXou, adv. elsewhere.

GLOSSARY
aXoyo (noyo,

32) horse

dim,

oKod'i

17

imper.

dvc^dre

dvefia

ascend, go

(Chios).

up

dve^rjTe)

(of dough) to rise.

dXoKprj ointment.

dva^pv^<o bubble up.

aXoVTTOV, V. dXcOTTOV,

dvayaXXid^co shout.

dXoxrepas COck.

dvayepvco (dvdy(ipa) search for.

dXva-ida chain.

dvdyKT]

aXco (Cap.) to cry (of animals), crow.

aXcoi/t

dXovirov)

(aXeTTOv,

fox

(cf.

d^ddeia ignorance.

dvaKXabi^opai shrug the shoulders.

waggon.

unheard

dvdKova-Tos

(dpdpTTja-a^

afxaprrjixevos)

dvapevco expect.
dvdpecra, adv.in the

to sin.
dfiapTid sin.

dpaprcoXos sinful.

also 141.

dppd) but,

still,

{app, Karpathos),

v. TrrjyaLPO}.

dpepyco ( 31, n. 1) to milk.

dvdpeao,

cf.

id.

cf.

among

opposed
dvairohid

dppdri = pdri.
apoipos unfortunate,

contradic-

perverseness,

dvapxia anarchy.

unhappy.

dvapxmds anarchical.
dvdaa the breath.

dpoXvv(o defile, profane.

apov {Pontus) = (Tdv (1) as, like

since, than (apov [v]t6, t).

(2)

dprriXi vineyard.
dp7rXoxa)pa(f)a,

jpl.

dvaaaiva) (dvdcrava) breathe.

dvaa-epvco

drag up, draw upwards.

dvda-KeXa (t

vineyards and

adv.

on

one's back,

dvaarevd^ai sigh, groan.

without smell, odourless.

dpcfii^oXia doubt.

whether
277 f.

a.),

supine.
dvacTKoyvo) lift up, raise,

fields ( 41, a).

dpnoida) push.

V.

cf.

tion, caprice.

appo(s),f. (87) sand.

* dva^aivo)
21

to.

dpipds general. Amir.

if,

among

dvavTios (dvddios, 16, n. 3) opposite,

dvaiTvor) breath.

though,

dvdpea-o tovs

dvapera^v, adv. between,

dpiXrjTos speechless, silent.

conj.

dvdpecra

dvdvTia = dyvdvTia.

innumerable, immeasur-

able.

av,

also 141.

dpea-as, adv. immediately.

dpvpia-Tos

m idst

in the midst (middle) of

one another.

yet.

dperprjTos

(of).

dvdXoyos similar, corresponding.

dfidpavTos imperishable.

a/i/xe,

he

dvaKaraiva) mingle.

(Pontus), w. ace. as, like.

dpi (dpd, also

irdyei or' d.

dvaiaBrja-la insensibility.

dfxaXayid fresh grass.

dfia^a, dfxd^L

going to the devil.

dvadepaTi^co tO CUrse.

115) ignorant.

dfxaOrjs, (ifxados (

iip

reader,

(lit.).

dvddepn, neut. curse

is

( 273).

dfxapTava)

dvayvoio-pardpiov

dvddios = dvdvTios.

= dixe.

w. aor. indie, or subj. as soon as

ajjLav

dvayvcida) read.

dvadf^ipid godchild.

dXaxri, f. capture, conquest.

afxa,

need,

d.

reading-book.

88).
afi, dixd

e^^o)

dvayvcopia-pevos acknowledged.

threshing-floor.

dXcoTTOv

necessity

must.

dXva-o,/. ( 87) chain.

dvaarrjvo) set

up

again, revive.

dvao-TvXcdvco place
;

dv

kqI al-

{dvi^rjKa, 6' dve^to, aor.

upon a column,

raise high.

dvareXXco rise (of the 3un).

dvarivdCco shake up, toss.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

18

dvuToXr) risinf^ (of the sun).

(ivTfpa, neut. (pi.) intestines.

dvarpixi^a horror, shuddering.

dvTiKpv(s),

dva(f)ep{v)(ii

quote,

avat^ro) light, kindle.

dvriXaXid echo.

depart.

dvriXaXos echo, counterpart.

dvdpelos ( 10) brave.

ai/e/3a^a)

dvTiXaXS)

cause to ascend, lead up.

* dv ^aiva) = dva^aiva).
go up and down

dve^oKarefSalvoi

for.

dvTis,

avTov

dvcTrajxivos tranquil.
(lit.)

67.

(^;^V), cf.

man and

wife,

married

up and down, topsy-

turvy.

bearing

flowering,

dva>(f)XVTos useless.

d^ddepcfyos cousin.

* d^aivo),

bloom.
dvOiafxevos blooming.
dvOonXeKTos woven of flowers.
dv0i^(o

(iv6os (ddos), neut. flower

make

dv6pa>7ri^a>
ii{v)6pa>iTos

like

{cipBcoTTos,

(WepcoTTos,

36

31,

n.

n. ; gen. pi. 62)

stroke

of

an

d^ivT] axe.
(i^ios

worthy

eipai. a.

am

worthy

d^Loa-TTovdao-Tos

capable.

of effort.

aoyo = aXoyo.

humanity.

= dv6i^(o.

doVTOS, v. d^OVTOS.

dvideos

without an idea

dvio-cos

perhaps.

of,

ignorant.

= d7rd.
= d7rdv(0.
dTrdvov = dTrdvct).
d7r'

d7rdv

dv6r)Tos unreasonable.

open and shut, wink.

open and close.
(dvvoiya)) open, tr. and intr.

dvoiyoKXeio)

dvoiyoo-(paXiCo>

of

(Pontus)

axe.

civilise.

(homo).

dvdpcoTTOTi]

to cost, be worth.

d^L^ct)

d^ivapea

men,

suddenly.

d^La worth, honour, fame.

pi. 84.

V. av^aivoo.

a^a(f)va (e^a(pva\ adv.

dvdoToiros flower-garden.

the

spring-time,

answer

also

meet with,

face,

dirdvco

(also

(dTrduov) OVer, above

d.),

d *s
;
dndv* drro upon, on

spring.

dvoixTos (dvoiKTos) open.

dvrdixa, adv. together

dTravTO)

do7rdv(o = d7r6 'rrdvo}

(cf. 171)
above, from above, away from ;

spring-like.

d. fi4

d. Kara),

together

with.
dvTafiavco

man

dvaxdrco, adv.

flowers.

tivoL^i, f.

rays of light.

couple.

dvrjp,pos wild.

dvoiyco

in

when.

dvTpoyvvo

immoral.

dvoi^driKos

of,

dvrpetos manly, brave.

dvrjunopos unable, weak, sick.

dv6S>

165) instead

ace. (v.

if,

(ivrpas

uninfluenced.

dve(Pa\o cloud.

man

IV.

dvTicjieyya) reflect

wind.

dv6r)(f)6pos

repre-

place of.

dvfi6fiv\os "windmill,

dvYjOiKos

deputy,

dvTi7rp6o(07ros

sentative.

long earnestly

dverrrjpeaoTos

uupoetic, prosaic.

dvTiTToirjTiKos
(c/.

dveXir LOTOS hopeless.

avcjjLos

to echo, resound.

(p,4)

dvTLo adieu.

175, n. 2).

dve^TjTO) seek,

adv. opposite,

dvTiKpu^Q} meet, face.

{d)vaxopTayos insatiable.
dva)(<*>pa>

dvriKpvSi

over against.

cite,

about, almost.

drrdvcodev above,
dTraparrjprjTos

come upon, meet, mid.

happen.
dvrapovXaf dim. of dvrdpa storm.

from above.

unobserved.

dirapvovpai deny.
dirdrr] deceit.

dnaTriTos untrodden.

319

GLOSSARY
airaros self ( 157)
to

form the

eiiiplo3'ed also

reflexive,

140,

= 0770

also used independently,

* an edaivtOy

V.

thereupon, then.

conclude,

d7ro(j)a(TiC(o

a.

evening.

uTrpeTTos unfitting,
'A77piXiff

put down, place.

{dirpoaeKTOs)

dirpoa-exTos

simple, single.

extend.

0770 (077', d(j)\ 0776, a770U, alSO

cf.

77'),

161.

{dlTo6vJ](TK(o)y

unbecoming.

April.

dnpoa-c^ia inattention, inadvertence.

a77Xd('y)i side.

V,

TTC-

dead,

barn, store, magazine.

dTTodrjKTj

dirodvfiS) desire.

0770

a770Kartii)

underneath, under.

careless,

unmindful.
dpd biv {Velv.\ interrog. f article =
Lat. nonne.
dpaypdba {Pontus) opening, fissure.
dpaypevos,

V. dpa^co.

dpdda row, position; ^e

Baivo).

dirodavaroifiii/os

bidding

farewell,

dnoyfAc, adv. this

in.

aTTifKoyovixaL speak.

from, of

rfjv

dpa^co {cipa^a) to land.

dpaid, adv. scantily, thinl3^

Moor.

'ApaTTTjs negro.

dpaxviaapevos full of Cobwcbs.

'Ap^aviTT]s Albanian.

diroKpivofiat (dTroKpidrjKa) tO answer.

dpyd, adv. late.

d77dXXi;/xoi (lit.) perish.

apyavo musical instrument.

d7roXv{v)co, 0770X0) (-do)), 0770X1/00 (d77d-

dpyoa-aXevoi

eVeXvoro, p. 139) release.

d77o/ie'i'o), dnoixvr](TK(i> to remain, be
;

left, V. pivoi.

diropovr) patience.

diTopovcopevos left alone, isolated.

dno^evos strange, gone astray.

dnoTrdvo)
diroTrecr

= d7rdva>.

(Pontus) in, among.

drroirXavripevos misled, seduced.

move

slowly.

dpyo) (-60)) delay, tarry long.

dp8ivid^opai set about a thing, pre-

pare

to.

dpe^Q), dpiao) (dpeV/co), dpeyoi, apeaa^

(ipe^a,

dpcapevos)

J)lease.

dperr} virtue.

apdcoTTos {Pontus)

dpis {dpvs, V.

= avdpa)7ros.

110

71.)

thin.

dpiaroKpariKos aristocratic.

dTToa-ToXos apostle.

dpta-Tovpyrjpa masterpiece.

d77ooTdT (Naxos), adv. then, there-

dpi<pvr]T05

upon.
dTroa-Tpo(^Tj

abhorrence.

in

dpoStd^o) arrange (in succession).

d-rroKOiixovfiai fall asleep.

d770Koupei;Q) shear, clip.

d.

turns, in succession.

d7roKOifii(<o lull to sleep.

Xvaa

give

dTToxaypi^Q} separate.
;

ei.

dnXci)va> spread,

decide

(a patient).

d7roxTa> acquire, attain.

77eV (Pontus) within

d77Xoff (lit. aTrXovs)

diroXa^a

adieu.

dTTcXiria-fios despair.

770^011/0)

Velv.

dTToxaiperiapos

despair of,

drrepvo) pass, pass by.

= a77eK

= d77d,

dnoc^aai, f. resolution.

172.

up

aireXTTiCoixaL to

un-

to be

{Velv.) enjoy.

point.

dniOoivoi

{v. Tvxalv(o)

[d77o(i;)Xauo), defective]^ aor.

from there, from that

a77CKftj/a, adv.

dircKeiOy

d77oru;^oiVo>

d770i;

V. 7f0aiva),

hereupon.
aneipos innumerable.
776Ki (a77eKfr) beyoud,
airii (Chios)

;prep.

adv. in the after-

fortunate.

hereof.

77 ero-ei

d.),

noon.
d77oro-txaXt^o) {Pontus) split.

n. 1.
0776

d77ora,Yftd {r

innumerable.

dpK^^dpxrj.
apKXa trunk, chest.

320 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

apKos {Cyp.) = aypios.

do-Kepi

lipKos {Fontus) bear.

da-KTjpos {uax^jpos, d&rjpos,

army, retinue.
28 n.}

dpKovda female bear.

dpp.ap.edo fleet.

dppara,

pi.

do-Ki

weapons.

{akho Zac, 35, n. 3) bag.

da-ov thine, v. 143, n. 3.

= crcjiaXuS).

'ApparcoXos Arinatolian.

dcnraXi^o)

dppeya), dpepyco ( 31, n. 1) to milk.

do-Tr'\a{y)xvos

appevi^cii fluctuate, liover

da-irpo SLuall coin.

sail.

da-rrpos white.

dpprjvevco tO counsel.

dpp.ovia

harmony.

da-npovXis

dpvovpai deny.

dpnd)(y(a

(dpTro),

da'^Taivovp.i

n.

2)

little

V elv.) = alardvopai.

daraxv = araxv.

dpTra^a)

darelos witty.

seize, rob.

be be- darevap {Pontus) sick.

doTeviKos weakly, feeble.
betrothed, fiance
daHpas, star.

to

dppal3(ovLd^op,ai

trothed.

appf^coviaariKos

betrotli,

111.
(ipprjTos unspeakable.

daripL = id.

dppL^dpco (dppi^dpKra) arrive.

dstos {Bova)

dppccarrjpevos sick.

doTpd^rei

dppoio-Tia sickness.

acrrpo star

/.

dppaxTTci) to

113,

white, whitish.

apos {Cap.) sound, alive.

apTra^o),

unmerciful.

be

d(TTr]di

breast, v. 100.

= avT6s.

it
;

lightens.
pi. 100, n. 1.

darpoTreXfKi (flash of) lightning.

sick.

dpaeviKos male.

dcrvyKpiTos incomparable.

dpTovK (Pontus), adv. now, already.

do-vXkoyta-Tos thoughtless.

dpTvaid food, repast.

da-voTOTos unsubstantial, groundless.

dp(f)av6s

orphan.

d<r(j)dKa

oleander.

dpxa'i<6s archaic, ancient.

darxTJp-oSf V. do-KTjpos.

dpxalos old, ancient.

dreXftaiTos endless,

dpxevoi begin.

dpxv (dpKT], 18, 01. 3), beginning.

dpxvyos leader, chief.
dpx^C(^, opXti'ft'W,

dpXi-vi-C^,

dr^el {Cap.), adv. there.

dT6r](Ti (

app^ivo),

dpxtpco {dxip(o, Velv.) to begin.

dpxohid = dpxovrid.

dpxovTid (dpxo8id,

16, n. 3) nobility,

the noblemen.

dpxos = dpxovras.

V.

steamer.

dTop.L(Tp6s

individualism.

dros = avTos

(2) ds

= a7rd {Pontus,

168, 3), ds TO after, afterwards.

cf.

136,

71.

3.

= TQaov.
dr6r6($') {Pontus) = rores.
drpcoTTOS = dvOpcorros,
drv-n-oiTos

morning
dawn.

dxre, V. d(f)T]u(o.

avyepivos

do-rjpevios of silver.

aiyr)

= darKTjpos.

ua-KfTTos unprotected,

unprinted.

drvxripa misfortune.
avyaraivcoy avyarS), V. d^yaTCUva*

da^earrjs chalk.

dd-Tjpos

drriKos Attic.

apcoro), {i)pu>Tw ask.

;

infamous fellow, scoundrel.

dr/Lio7rXoto

droa-ov {Pontus)

dpxovToarrtTo house of a nobleman.

194

35, ?i. 3),/. flowering, bloom.

an, neut. stallion, horse.

dTiprjTos invaluable.
dripos

dpxovras {dpxos, 65, n. 1) governor

pi. princes, gentry, aristocracy.

ds, (1) V.

unceasing; un-

finished.

uncovered.

star.

avyo {av<6v, 26) egg.

avyovXa, dim. of avyq.

GLOSSARY
al6evTr}s

(lit.)

321

dxpflos

master, lord.

avK6 = avy6.

common, bad

pe Kaviva I fare

dxri (Pontus),

dxvpd, pi. (Pontus)

adv. in the morning.

avTos he, this

ent forms,

self

for the differ-

avToxBoiv

(lit.)

autochthon, native.

= d7r6.

invisible

yivofiat

a.

dis-

without

d(pevTT}s (pi. 76)

;

dcfifvriKos

Mr., lord. Monsieur,

^ddos, neut. depth.

master, lordship.

^adovXaivco

a<pT)(ra,

(e^adov\ava)

hollow,

^advs deep.

hear.

imper.

d<pT']6i]Kaj

d(f)dr)Ka

by.

scoop out.

*dc[)r]va}(d<pLvco, d(f)rJKa a(pT}Ka[e(f)eKa,

Pontus]

gradually,

^aBpos degree, step.

dim. dcpevraKis.

d(f)r]KpovfMai

d(}i[r) jo-e

dae,

dcfirj/jLevos)

let,

^aluco (Aegina)=^dXK(o.

^a\i8e mother of Sultan.

(^a^o), ^dvat, /SeXro), e/3aXa,

"'^/iiaXXo)

e^d\6r]Ka) put, place, lay.

allow.

^apaivo) be heavy, weigh.

unkissed.

^dpfiapos barbarian.

fearless.

^apeianoixo to be hard of hearing.

occasion, cause.

d(})ov since,

then, after,

v.

273.

iSapeiopoipos ill-fated, unfortunate.

^apeiovpai, ^apeiepaL (e^apeOrjKo)

d<ppdTos fresh.
d(f)pL^(o

(lit.)

light, dark.

d(^ivTpa mistress, lady.

d(f)opiJ.r)

^aOeid, rd the depths.

^adprjSou, adv.

appear.

(icf)ol3os

*^dCco = ^dXXco.
^aOeid, adv. deeply.

hilate.

d(f>Lkr]Tos

BayyeXio gospel.

0dyia wet-nurse.

cause to disappear, anni-

a(pavTos

father

dyjrvxos lifeless.

^ayevt cask.

d(f>dyavos insatiable.
d<f)avL^(i)

high, lofty.

also 139, n. 1.

V.

dy\rrjK6s (Ter. d' 0.)

d\\royos blameless.

V. 136, 144.

avrov (avTovvov)f adv. there, in that

acfieyyos

v. 6, n. 6.

dx^piO'Tos inseparable.

avTi ear.

dcfi'

136, n. 3, 142 n.

v.

dxrlva beam, ray.

increase.

place

ra c'xco dxpna
with one.

dxraTTohi polypus.

avXrj court.

avpio.,

ill

to foam, dfppLo-pevos foaming.

be weary

d(f)povTicnd carelessness, indifference.

(BapiXa cask.

d<pp6s foam.

^api(TTiC(o

d(f)(re, V. d(f)T]va).

(BapKupis

dxdp.vLa weakness.

dxapvoKvvrjydpis

effeminate

man.

hunts-

grow

tired of.

boatman.

^apKovXa small bark.

^app(vos = l3a'\p(vos (from /SaXXw).
^apovos baron.

dxanvoTTidva) seize lightly.

^apvavacTTevd^ai sigh heavily.

dxapvoiriacrpa gentle seizure.

^apvs

dxap-vos weak.
dxelXi ( 100) lip.

dXiovpa, pi. straw.

(varto, vareo,

oppressive
^apa>

^apicTKay,

(-60)),

110

n.)

heavy,

^apv, adv.
j3apecrKa>,

^a-

pV(0 (e^dpecra i^dpiaa, ^apicrpevot)

dxipS), V. dpx^C^.

strike, hit

dxvdpi footprint.

hit

dxvos pale, wan.

^apctovpat.

dxopraa-Tos insatiable, greedy.

to

of.

one

j3.

with

Kaviva o-ayires to

arrows

^d<Tavo(s) agony, grief

(cf.

v.

also

100, n. 1).

322 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

^a(rUT{i\ neut. (Pontus) last counsel,
deliberation.

Bever^dvos Venetian.
twig, applied also to a slender

/Sf'pya

^aaiXela kingdom.

girl.

^ao-tXeiOj/Sao-iXeid kingdom;

palace

(?).

rod

/Sepyi twig,

bird's perch.

^(pyoXvyepos slender as a twig.

^aa-iXevco sink (of the sun).

^epyovXa, dim. of /3e'pya.

(BacriXias (^aaiXis) king
55 (voc. ^aa-ikcv in Eigas is ^erovXi kid.
a. Gk).
^Tjfia, neut. step, pace.
IBaa-iXiKo basilicum (favourite orna- ^Vx{^)co cough.
j3t, Miferj. (Lesbos).
mental plant).
jSiti
/ifTct iSias with difficulty
^ao-iXiKos kingly, ro)'al.

(SaaiXids,
cf,

l3a<xiXia(ra

queen.

l3t|3Xio

^ao-iXoiTovXa king's daughter, prin-

^L^Xio6f)Kr} library.

^lyXl^a)

cess.

^ao-iXoTTovXo king's son, prince.

^Xdfxrjs,

^aard^ay, ^acrra) (i^dcTTa^a) endure,

bear, wait.
^dTo(s)f neut. prickly bush,

baptize.

/3.

dye

to

Qd(f)(o

/S.

23

name.
[lavpa wear black.

*^yaiva>

{aor.

*^ydXX(o

i^y^Ka [i^e^a,

(v. jSaXXco)

out, send forth

walk

forth

bread

j3y.

fiydv(ii

208],

to

take out, bring

take
/xou to

voT^prj

earn

my

dvarrvor}

S[(r]re,.

^Xoyid small-pox.

/3dSi

groan, roar.

= idf.

= /3ouat.

/3o7;^a)

to help.

^ot^co

howl, growl.

/3oXa blow, stroke

/SoXerdff possible.

= /SyaXXo).
sure, certain

time (enumera-

tion, etc., Fr.fois).

^oXel (e/SdXecre)
/3dXi bullet,

it is

possible.

a throw, stroke.

/SdXtra, Fr.fois, time.

;

/Se'^ata,

adv.

^opids north wind.

^6pTa = ^6XiTa, v, % 31.

^oa<o7rovXa shepherdess.

^((ipr)s vizier.
/SeXa^o) bleat,

eda los],

[ijSe'y

or dididrjKo) see, look.

104) dislocation.

surely.

low.

^eXavidid oak.
^eXl/co

IdoidrjKa

imper.

last breath.

^biXXa = d^biXXa.
(ie^acos

[eSta Syra,

j3y. TrepLTraro

i//"c<)/ii

tyjv

(eUa

[l]8S) Stca,

^oTjdeia help.

{of flowers) intr. shoot

/3y.

draw the
^ydXo-ipo

6a

jSoyyo)

imper. e^ya) go out.

e/Sya,

jSXeTTti)

jSoyyiXo) sigh,

= /SyaXXo).

^/S-y a ^(0

for a

= /3a'yyeXio,

7i.)

VlamiSj brother in a feud.

/3XaorraiVo) (e^Xda-Trjcra) sprout, shoot.

baptismal, of baptism

ovofxa Christian

^yayyiXio

for.

fortune, property,

^XaxoTTovXa shepherdess.
bramble. ^XaxoTTovXo young shepherd.
^Xdxos shepherd.

baptism.

^acfyria-TiKos

7iei<i.

means.

= /3aoriXe(a)ff.

^dcfiTicTfia

keep watch, wait

Otos),

/3ioff

^daKafiaj neut. the evil eye.

^a(f)TiC<o

cf.

book.

(Baa-iXoTraido king's, royal, child.

/Sao-Xe's

162, 4, n. 2.

= /3aXXa).

*^6(TK(o,
KLO-Oj

l3o(TKiC<o,

^oa-Kdco

e^oa-KTjdijKa,

(e^ocr-

^oarKio-pevos)

feed, graze.

/SfXort needle.

^ordvt medicinal herb, remedy.

^(Xovid stitch.

^ov^aXia-ios of a buffalo.

^fXovbevios of velvet, velvety.

^ovyyiCoa (e/3ovyyi^a) = /3oyyi^co.

^(Xovdo velvet.

^ovdi

(jSdSi, /3dtSi)

ox.

323

GLOSSARY
^ovKevTpi

{(f)KevTp,

37 n.) ox-goad.

deputy

^ovXevTTjs

dip

^ovXiacriievos)

8e ^ov\d)V(0 fiUTL I

don't close an eye.

^ovvi mountain,

yaip,a, neut.

= a.lp.a.

ydirdvi ribbon, tape.

in, sink, collapse.

^ov\a)V(o to seal

ass,

yd(^i)dapos ass.

pi. 76.

(e^ovXia^a,

^o^;Xld^a)

an

belonging to

Tadovpiaios
asinine.

f3ov\a signet-ring, signet.

ydXtty neut. ( 103, w. 2)

yaXavopdrrjs

milk.

blue-eyed.

(/. -a)

yaXavos blue.

hill.

^ovv6 = ^ovvi.

wedding.
yapnas kind of cloak.

^ovpKoXaKas vampire, werewolf (a

yapirpoc son-in-law, bridegroom.

^ovvlaios mountainous.

ydpios

yaTrSi^dyaTTai.

ghost).

^ovpKcovo) to soil, spatter

^ovpKco-

yapov(j)aXid carnation stalk.

yapoixfiaXo carnation pink.

clouded.

fievos also

^ovTvpo butter.

ydcTTpa stem of a flower, flower-pot.

/3our to dive, dip.

ydra

^padeid evening.

yavpiaa-pevos haughty, proud.

/3pa8v,

mut. evening

to

/3.

{Thera

cat.

yyovi == eyyovi.

^ybipvS)

^pabv) in the evening.

^padvdCeij&padvvet evening is coming
on.

(yrepva), 26, eydeipa or

eybdpdrjKa,

eydapOf

ydapfxevos)

flay.

= yov8L.

jSpaSvy, adv. in the evening.

y8i

^pd^a> to boil.

ybvva> put off

^puKL trousers, breeches.

ydva-ipo ( 104) undressing, putting

^pdxos rock.
/3pe,

(3pi(TK(o

V.

pillage,

denude.

off (clothes).

bp4 = fia)p.

^pefxivoc,

health
ycid aov good-day
(morning) to you, or good-bye

yeid

(vpiaKco.

= (vpio-KO).

d(f>r]va)

take

y. I

my

leave of

you.

*/3pex<) {f^pdxTjKa e^pixrrjKo) wet,

dip ; (cause to) rain.

yeiTovas neighbour.

^piCco {((SpLO-a e^pi^a) scold.

yeirovid {y(iTovia) neighbourhood.

*^pi(T Koi

{^piaTCOf

/3pi;(i/a))

yeiTovicrara

female neighbour.

yeXoia {eXoLU, 22), pi. laughter.

^yeXS) (eyeXaca, eycXdarr] ko)

Vpi(TK(0.

^povTO) to thunder.

to

laugh.

^pox^pos rainy.

^poxv rain.

ye pa, neut. eating, meal.

^pox^ {usually pi.) snare.

yepari^co, yiopaTi^co to dine.

^pva-iff, fountain.

yepdros, yiopdros {w. ace.) filled, full.

rubbish, stench, dirt.

^pa)/ia, neut.

* ^v^aivco,

j3v^dv(o {e^v^a^a or -aa^

f^v^dxTTjKa, jSv^acrfjiivos

and jSv^ay-

jxevos) suckle, suck,

^vdos depth, abyss.

yiopl^co

yepi^oi,
fill

also to

fjLTT

under

and

tt,

when not found

h.

hdpep., adv. at least.

6ovT*:(t)

full.

yiviia, pi. beard.

yei/tKo?

also

be

yvaiKa = yvvalKa.

common,

yej/j/atoff

see

double ace.) to

filled,

yevid race, lineage.

^(oiMos altar.

b,

(iv.

be

small buffalo.

general,

noble.

Yevvdpi^ January.

yew

beget, give
bird^ lay (eggs),
(ii

yiv opai = ylvopai.

birth to;

(o/

324 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

hawk.

ypdKt{v)

yioapyos peasant.

yias (Sar. K.)

old age, age.

yepcifxara^ pi.

= eprjp.os.

yiprjfxos

when

(temporal conj.).

yKokepia gallery.

* yep V CO (eyeipa, ye[^L]ppVos) tobend.

^yepvco (Jyipaaa) grow old.
yipovras old man, old age.

yKapbiuKos cordial, hearty.

yepovTOKopirao old maid.

yKpepiCco cast

yepos

Q3) ypovTas.

{cf.

yKpepfiipai collapse.

down, destroy

mid.

to sink (intr.)j collapse.

yepos sound, strong.

yXedi^co

have a drinking-bout,

to

celebrate,

yi)op.ai taste, eat.

bridge.

yecf)vpi, yio(f)vpi

yKiaovpis unbeliever, giaour.

amuse

yXcvTOKOirrjpa,

oneself.

gluttony,

neut.

debauch.
yr}{s)if- earth, v. %

yia.(yiaTd, yiao)

163

of, for, V.

yXeVo) = /SXeVo).

85 n.

(1) u\ acc.

on account

yta va in order

= ytari; why?

that;

(2)

imper.

now

come

(3)

w.

y\r]yopa (ypT]yopa\ adv. quickly.

yXrjyopoo-vvT] sj)eed, swiftness.

yXtarpS) slide.

yiaivca (eyiava, yiapevos) heal, cure.

yXvKa sweetness.
warble sweetly.
yXvKoXaXS) speak sweetly.

yiak^apTO) (Cap.) request.

yXvKopovppovpiC(o

yiayid grandmother.

yXvKOKeXa'ibS)

yiaXos (sea) shore.

yiavra (yidda)y

sing.

yXvaoTTvoos sweetly blowing,

yiard = yid.

(always w. acute)

(2) for,

because

on account

(1)

(3) tart

why ?
(Velv.)

yiarpevo) to heal.
neut. medicine.

iyivijKa^

(pres.

yevofiai

eyiva

6a yevat

e'yeva

that

become, take

yivrj

what can be

(y(pa\ neut.

= yepari^oi.
y 10 par OS = ytpdros,
ytopi^(o = y(pi^a>,
yiopari^co

yiopdivco

be

full.

(utoff, lit.)

yioviii little
yi.o(f>vpi

son,

son.

= ye<f)vpi.

escape,

relating to the tongue,

linguistic.

yXcoa-aov gOSSip

meal, dinner;

(/.).

yve6a> spin.

yvivra (Cap.), prep, against, opposite.

yvaprj meaning, opinion.
yviopi^ay recognise,

know

know

mid. be

each other.

yvSxri^f. understanding.

yvaxTTiKos clever, sly.

yvcoa-Tos

yopdpi

known.

ass.

yova (yovaro,

V. 103, n. 2), 7ieut.

knee.
yovari^o)

yioprr) feast.

release

free.

acquainted,

dinner-time, afternoon.

yios

eyevrjKa

yiverai va it is possible

va

ri

done
yiofia

be

part.

yivco yevS), yivco-

fxivos or yevvTjuevos)

place,

rescue,

become
yXwa-a-iKos

yvdp.V0Sf

110 n.

yXao-a-a tongue, language.

= I'Sios.

^yivopaif

V.

yXvKo(f)iXa) kiss sweetly, lovingly.

yXvT(ov(o
;

yiarpos physician.
yi.8ios

yXvKos (yXvKvs) sweet,

TO. yXvKd sweets.
yXvKvs = yXvK6s.

of.

yiarpiKos medical

lovingly?

yXvKOTraLyvibdKi, sweet sport, cares-

V. 'ivra,

whey- cheese.
yiapas = wound.
yiaovpri

yiari

murmur

sweetly.

kneel down,

fall at one's

feet.

yovioif pi. parents, v.

yopyd, adv. quickly.

72 (yovels

lit.),

GLOSSARY

325

yoTaaiidvos (Pontus) old.

ddyKapa, neut. a bite.

yovdi (ydi) a mortar.

*dayKdv<o

yovfievos {fiyovfievos) abbot.

bayKdaTTjKUf

bite.

yovpovvi pig.

ddKV(t>'=id.

8dKpv(ov) tear

ypdfifia, neut. letter.

ypafxjxaTiKr)

(cddyKaa-a,

dayKaapifvoSy also dayKapevos) to

yovXcvco set (a trap).

grammar.

8aKpv^a> weep.

ypanixaTLo-ficvos learned.

8aKpvarpvos red with weeping.

ypappr) line, row.

dapaarrjs tamer, subduer.

ypacpr) writing,

a letter.

(^r)Ka)

iypd-

write.

yprjyopa = yXrjyopa.

ypoLK5i

teach

one his

lesson.

daa-KoKiKos of a schoolmaster.

noun) (hand) writing.

ypdyjnfjio (verbal

ypid old

censure,

8a(TKaXeva>

ypdcf>Tr]Ka

{ypd(fiT(o,

ypd(f)a>

8avL^a> lend.

written work.

ypa(j)6p,fvo

ddaKoXos teacher, schoolmaster.

ddcros (dda-o), neut. forest.

woman.

davXi torch.

= dypoLK5>.

davTos = avTOS.

ypocri piastre.

8axTv\t8t finger-ring.

ypovadpos corsair, pirate.

daxrvXibopeaos of a slender figure.

yvaXi glass, mirror.

yvaXi^co to shine

8dxTvXo finger.

mid. be reflected.

daxTvXoTTovXo small finger.

yvaXiarepos shining, fresh.

d4=8iv.

yvpvd^co to practise.

d(8aiva>, V. fiia^aiva.

yvpvos naked.

delypa prOOf.

yvjivwvG) strip, uncover.

deiXivo afternoon, evening.

yvvaiKa (yevaiKa Cyp.) wife, woman.

honouring

yvvaiKoXdrprjs

women,

gallant.

So-and-so,

searching (verbal noun).

yvpip.ara^'pl.

search

yvpevco

seek

request,

demand.
and

tr.

intr. twist, turn.

yvpvco
771(70)

(eyvpiara)

round

turn

y.

around

157

koI 6

8.

Selrrvo repast, dinner.

lunch, dine,

show.

8txva>, 8ixT(o

8Ka7rVT fifteen.

SfKopa, 8Kdpi a 10 lepta piece.

yvpos circuit, a walk round.

'yco

and that one.

8Kd^i sixteen.

turn back.

yvpoo, adv.

v.

Td8s this one

8LTrvS} to

turn about, turn round

yvpiCco

deiXos timid, shy.

ddvas, 6 such and such a one, Mr.

round about

ten

8eKapid

y. V,

prep.

in

number,

8KdpiKo containing ten

( 171).

= eyo).

V.

ywj/ta corner, angle.

half

score.
{e.g.

lepta),

133.

8KoxTd> eighteen.

8\Tdpio{v) postcard.
^,

see yK or

<)i6\a

8pdTi bundle.

k.

pond, lake.

8ev

(')

not.

8evTpL tree, dim. 8vrpdKi.

Ad

(strengthening

demonstrative
verbs,

r/.

particle

pronouns
147

n.)

forsooth.

^d^aivm {Pontus) = dta^aiva>.

with
and

exactly,

8ivTpo id.
8eva) bind.

8e^is {cf.

(hand)

110

n.)

8(^1 right

8(pvoxTV7ra> to whip.

on

the right

hand.

326 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

*depv(o (edfipa edapa^ eddpdrjKo) to
whip, beat.

8ir]yr]p.aToypa(])ia

story-writing.

8i{T])yovpai relate, narrate.

8iKai(t)pa, neut. justice.

Virgin

bia-troLva blessed
Sea-TTOTTjs

{eccl.).

bishop, pi. 76

deairoTa,

in addressing a priest

voc.

8iKaa-TT]s

(eccl.)

Reverend.
devTepa

Monday.

account-book.

drjXovoTi, adv.

that

popular;

school-teacher

Maina)

national

the

drjpoTiKr]

rj

(aTTo

next

vernacular.

8177X0),

8. 's,

adv.

8icrKaToppvpiov billion.
8L(r(f)Tos

unsanitary.
neut. right, justice.

8i-^a thirst.

dia^d^w read.

^dia^aivo)

Si\//'Q),

{8d^aivco,

8id^[Tj]Ka,

edeQev

6,

n.

eSta?;[/c]a,

etc.,

208) pass through, traverse,

ava^alv oi.

ef.

8ixais

(/xe

8Lxa>s)j

w. acc.

Sid<os deacon.

StaXaXco announce.

= iSa)),

V. /SXeVo).

hunt.
8oKipd(a) put to the test, try.
86X10S unfortunate, perfidious.
86X0S guile, craft.

8opaTLKos courtier, servant at court.

choose

pluck

(flowers).

86vTi tooth.

86$a glory.

diaXexros selected, distinguished.

8o$dC<o

= Sta/SoXof.

make

celebrated, praise.

8o^a(Tpevos celebrated, praised.

5iaoi/rpeil(7)a)(%ra) tease, jDoke fun at.

86(nfio

diaa-KeddCoi entertain, converse.

8ovXa maid, servant-girl.

giving (verbal noun).

biarpi^r] dissertation.

8ovXeid work, task.

8id(f)avos transparent.

8ovXevTT]s

neut.

(v.

100,

n.

1)

interest, gain.

dlv(t),

SwoTf,

work, serve.

8ovXos servant, slave.

6a

8payo{v)pdvos dragoman, interpreter.

imper. 86[s] dSxre

very common in
powerful monster.
8pdpa, neut. drama.

(g'SfUKa edcoaa,

edoSrjKci, do[(r]pvos) give.

Birjyrjpa^ neut.

paraKi.

8u>v(i>

SooKO),

workman, day-labourer;

pi. 76.

8ovXV(o to

diyv(t}pos fickle.

or

without

167); Stxco? vd without {with

8iaixva), 8io)xT(o

StaKocraptaacompany of two hundred.

diaKoaioi two hundred.

dLd(f)opo(s),

8i^aapeuosy

8ixTVf neut. net.

8iS)y 8!.fis (

testament, will.

select,

{i8iylracraj

verbs).

Bid^oXos (didoXos, 22) devil.

SmXe'yw

8f\|/'afQ)

to thirst.

bia^drris traveller.

btiXTOi

close by,

prep, beside ( 171).

diTrXd? double.

StVo-e/Lta (Ios)j

= yid.

*di8ui,

correct,

boundary.

8l7rXa

to the populace,

v.

8i6ti because, v. 276, n. I.

dda-KoXos

8.

own, one's own,

= 0100).

8topLa

democrat.

drjpoTiKos relating

(1)

(2) a relative, friend.

improve.

to say, viz.

is

drjpoKpaTiKos democratic.

didokos

right.

143

)tl/ (0

8T]po(noypa(})iK6s journalistic.

diaOrjKrj

pi. 76.

8iop6aiva> {8iop8a)v(Of

drjpiovpyci) create.

bid

am

8i<6s (e'SiKos)

dexopai receive, accept.

b-qpoKpdTr)s

8iKOTros double-edged.

devTcpos the second.

de(fiTpi

judge

8U1.0S {8iKr]os) right, just; e^co 8IK10

narrative

dim.

dirjyr)-

8pdKos a

figure

fable; a violent,

8pafiaTiK6s dramatic.

GLOSSARY
a unit of weiglit,

dpafii

v.

84

p.

drachme

{coin

= cir.

franc),

way, street;

7raipva>

dp6p.o

eyyvTr'js surety, bail.

iyLUi{yq)

eyvoLa

dpoaepos fresh.
dpo(r{i)d {8p6(T0Sj neut.)

eya

dew.

e'So),

( 86, n. 2)

oak.

= 8uvopai,

two

both of
dyoa-fjLos

Wvos

strengthen.

am

able.
oi

bvo

[xas

eiKova image.

render

saints'

difficult.

elKoa-dpa, eiKoadpL

dvo-Tvxta misfortune.

unfortunate.

Suo-rv;(i(r/ieVos

elKoa-nrevrapid a

8a)8eKa twelve.

company

of

twelve,

Tons

from there

kI 8. (Velv.), since then,

from then.
8a)V(o

piece.

company of twenty-

eiKoa-nrevrdpiKo consisting of twenty-

elfiat

Velv. 8d)di) hence,

8S)nay neut.

20 lepta

five pieces.

dcobcKapid dozen.

drro

a,

five.

retinue.

the

a number of twenty, score.

twenty.

eiKoo-t

= edo).
a

where

iiKoa-apid

8voTvxos=id.

da)6e

place

images stand in a church

or house, sanctuary.

dvo-KoXla difficulty.

dcodcKdda

otherwise.

l8os, neut. species, sort.

lKovo(rrdaio(v)

dvaijf. sunset, west.

Sco

nation, people.

l8o)XoXdTpT]s idolater.

us.

jasmine.

8v(TKoXV(o

= Kelvos,

iL8a^ V. /3Xe7r<i>.
l8efir](s) else,

uv6 both

k' ol

cSo) Tre'pa

eSw and on this side

iOviKos national.

able, possible, strong, loud.

bvvojiai can,

Pontus) here,

utt*

ielvos {Pontus)

8vvapi,f. might, strength.

bv6

( 172) ; cSo) KOI 8iKa xpovia ten

years ago.

ovdpa, 8vdpt a 2 lepta piece.

Swaros

= 8lk6s.

8d) {d8d,

here

dpoaovXa, dim. of dpoa-os.

dvvafMcovo) to

= evvoia.

(oycb) I, V. 134.

8ik6s

= 8po(nd.

Svvafxai (lit.)

= iyco.

8ia {Syra), v. ^Xerrco.

dpo(rl((o refresh.

dpoa-oTTvoos fresh smelling.

m.

eyyout

n.)

eyKdp8ios hearty.

dpoo-dros fresli.

dpds,

66

(yyovi) grandchild.

to take a road.

dpoa-os, neut.

(ayyt'^o)) toucll.

eyyovos {eyyovas,

dpendvi sickle.
dpofios

V. evpia-Kco.

eyy i^(o

footnote,
^fjaxfj^rj

e^pa,

327

am,

els

= 8i8a).

224, 2.

fatum.

dprj unless, except.

dfra, V.

room.

v.

dp.app.ivr) (lit.) fate, destiny,

els,

Xe'yo).

(Pontus) = evas.
\, fiVe,

o-e,

prep, in, into, to

v.

160.
rf,

see also vt or r.

elae^rjKev, V. (Te^aivo).

da^arCrjs friend.

eia-Tia

(Pontus), adv. hereupon, then,

next.

"E

(ai) iiiterj.

good

well

eTxa, V. ex^'

eavr6(i/) sign of reflexive, v. 140.

Kdv(o ( 182, n. 2)

e)3ya, v. ^yaivo).

eKaro(v) hundred.

^8ofjid8a (e/3ro/iaSa, 26)

e^LvCa (Cap.) morning.

e)3Xe7ra) =/3Xc'7ra).

week.

= Kai/a).

eKaroardpL that which consists of a

hundred.
iKaTooTL), f. (about) a

hundred.

328 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

f\86Tr]s editor, publislier.

<Kl

{era-el, 17),

(Pontus), id.

on that

adv. there

CKelKar

side.

eKl6({v\

224, n. 2

Excel-

and

pi.

art.

v.

141.

garment.

(lit.)

evevrjvTaevvea ninety-nine.

evepyeia energy, activity.

= e\td.

ev6ovatd(opat

eXacf)p6s (e\a<ppvs) light.

to

(lit.)

enthu-

= elvai.

VL

eXfovaa,

evvd (Cyp.) = 6evd, 6d.

V.

be

siastic.

^Xerjpoavvr) alms.

234, n. 2.

= ^XeTra.

ivvui nine.

eXevdepia liberty.

evvoia (eyvoia) care, worry.

eXevrepos (iXevdepos) free.

evocrm in SO far as, so long as.

(XevTcpavo) liberate.

evravrS

eXeo) (w. acc.)

give alms

Greek

also

the same

at

former days.

evrpavo) (Pontus) regard, see.

evrpeiTopai (evrpuTrrjica) be

Greek woman.
eXXrjviKos Greek (adj.).

evrpoTTT)

fXTrida (epTTi'Sa) hope.

evrvncoa-i, f.

fXTri^co (p7rl^(o) to

ashamed

of.

hope.

shame.
impression.

ivTbiKa, V. VTOVVVOi.

(pas, V. eyco.

evS during, while.

epaaa, aor. of pa^dovca.

e^aia-ios distinguished.

epavTo used to form reflexive pron.,

e^acfyva

140.

= ci^acfiva.

e^e (e^i) six.

(pels, epe(va), V. iyw.

(perepos (Pontus),

v.

e^e^a, v. jSyaiVo).

e^eyKa (Pontus),

143, w. 3.

eperiKos emetic (adj.).

e^eXXrjviCd)

beauty.

my, mine,

e^rjyS)
v.

143,

render into

explain.

e^rjvra sixty

e^f)vra bvo to

denote

an indefinitely larger number.

n. 3.

ep7ra(s), V. pnaLvoa.

epird^oi (pird^oi) put, place,

e^erd^o) (^erd^Q), ^r}Tu>) prove, try.

epop(f)os beautiful.

epov)

v. cf)epv(o.

Hellenise

ancient Greek style.

epperpos metrical.

epos (t

like-

evTCKa eleven.

a giant of

eXXr)vi8a

epop(f)id

time,

wise.

to.

eXid (iXaia, 10, n. 1) olive-tree.

"EXXrjvas a

(2) bev

one (numeral and

pid, eva a,

evbvpa

(title).

imper.)

eXeTTOi

128); 6 evas rbv

aXXo one another, each other, v.

eKXafXTTpoTijs, pi. -Ti]Ts (lit.)

(sing,

quite forward, in front;

elvai, V.

indef.

KK\r)a(i)d church.

come

pi^'^P-

eprrpos

= elvai.

evas,

KKd (Pontus), adv. there.

\aia

= (l)

evai

(\a[(r}re)

's,
;

yonder,

beyond.

eXa

'y

against

Pontus ep7rp\
ev

whence,

adv.

e<(lvos (eKCtos) that, V. 146.

lence

eptrpos

epnpos

before,

171)

nepa beyond,

ex el

forward

ipLirpos

f\idv (Pontus) above there.

e^Tjvrdpis

bring

in.

epTTTJKa, V. p-jraivoi.

e^rjs

man

(TTo

sixty years of age.

e^r]s

for

the

(Aegina).

epTTioTepevos entrusted, trusted.

e^o8a, pi. expenses, cost.

epTTodl^oi hinder.

e^o8ev(o

epiropos (epnopas, 66 n.) merchant.

e^opoX6yt](n,f. confession.

epTTOpS), V. pnopS).

e^opia-Tos exiled.

spend (money).

future

329

GLOSSARY
e^o),

adv. out, outside

with exception

also except,

caeis, eoreva, V. (rv.

&Tai (Poidus) = px(Tai.

of.

= crrjpepn.

e^coTepiKOi externally.

eai'ipepa

e^ooTiKos exotic.

ecrovv {Pontus), v. icrv.

= i(Tv.

7raivos praise.

i(rovvrj

eTTavdaTao-L insurrection, revolution.

(TTavpcop,ivos {lit.) crucified.

endva, adv. above

e7rei8rj{s)

eirdva

's

upon.

because, since.

eiTsiTa, adv.

(Tv

then, afterwards.

iirnrovov to

iraipvco

take (lay) to heart

eVtVcB

= t6tS.
TOVTOS.
T<TLVOS = e KCLVOS.

{v.

evyevTjs

= yvo)pl^(0.

evKaipe^co to

115) noble, noble-

have time,

leisure.

evKaipla opportunity.

loneliness, solitude.

evKapi'oT-Tyo-i,/. contentment, pleasure;

lonely.

eprj^os lonely, forsaken.

e^o) evK, I

isolation.

evKapia-TU)

comment upon.

explain,

am

pleased

to, like to.

thank, satisfy.

VKoXos easy.

= epr]ixos.
ep da = X TT 6a.
epTTl^O) = eXTTl^O).

VKovp.ai {evxovfiat,) bless,

pfios

wish well.

evXdjSeia piety.

vXaj3r]S pious.

{Pontus

^epxofiai

= VTVS.

v6vS

TT I

{lit., cf.

fvepyeriKos benevolent.

epyo work.

plJLr]vva>

(rov, V.

evyeviKos noble, gallant.

workman.

prjp.<o(Ti, f.

evycveia

man.

ipyacria activity.

pya>vi((o {Pontlis)

17

139.

epaaiTxvr)s dilettante, amateur.

eprjfxiKos

ettUno, V. avTos.

evyeveia nobility

epoch, age.

enpoxres, adv. day before yesterday.

epr]p.td

adv. thus, so.

i'ro-i,

succeed,

Ti;;^atVci))

attain.

pydTT]s

equipment.

ready.

6TOVTOS

committee.

7riTVxa^va>

7roxr]

Totp.os

t6tS

knowledge, science.

= oTTicro).

iiTLTporrr]

eToijxaaia preparation,

eros, neut. year.

{Aegina).
iiriar)p,os official.
7riaTr}fir)

135.

V.

(Toipd^co prepare.

phrase

the

in

thou,

ecrciOTepiKos esoteric.

eViKptVo) judge, criticise.

eTTLvrovov

eo-Tcoaav, v. 224, 2, n. 4.

eprai

= epx^rai,

vXoya> praise, bless.

11. 3
rjXda rjpOa rjpra evvovxos eunuch.
Pontus epda rjXra, Oct epdco, * evpio-KO) (/3pto-Ka), ^pia-rco, evprjKO),
r}vpa, Pontus evpa, evpr)Ka [e]/3p^Ka,
6d 'p6(o, dd ^px^i Wilder. eXa eXd6d evpco 6d ^p5), imper. [e]3pc'[y],
[cr]re, px<op.ivos, prcs. 'part, epx""

epKOVpai, 18,

rjpxa,

fievoi)

come

occurs to

me

epcoras (fpojy,

/x'

epxerai

vd

lit.)

it

do something).
love ; god of love.

(to

Amor.

fvpeOrjKO.) find.

evcnrXaxviKos merciful.
CVTOS

= avTos.

evTov,

cf.

139, n. 1.

immediately.

iparepivos in love.

evTvs, adv.

epforevopai fall in love with.

evTvxtcrpevos hapi\v, fortunate.

fparrjcri,/.

question.

epcoTLKos pertaining to love.

epcoTci) (-ao),

-dyco) ask, question.

eVc-yKa, V. (jiepva).

vxapi<TTr}p(vos satisfied, contented?

evxapia-Tci), v. evKapKTTO).

fvxr) blessing,

evxofiai

prayer.

= evKOVfiai.

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

30

adv. of this year.

fcf)To(s),

^uyos yoke.

newspaper.

((prjfieplda

((^Td seven.

irjo-ps

adv. yesterday.

'XTcy,

of you.

^\Tp6s enemy.
('xco (

Catypacpid image, painting.

224,1) have; rptf;^poi/ou? a.xa}x(

we have not laughed

va yeXda-coixe

for three years, v. p. 101 footnote

e'xd;

w. ace. there

y a;

not, at

yesterday (evening).

^(of) life.

^(0T]p6s living, alive.

become

C(ovTavV(o

alive.

confuse

perplex,

gird.

animal, beast.

Ca)o

rr/i/

^.

f,

see C

burden (especially of wood).

gone astray, perplexed.

28) or y ( 27).

{cf.

way.

(TTpdra miss the

CaXtKi

C<oypiv (Pontus), neut. stick, cudgel.

^coi/o) (J^a)OTT]Ko.)

= iyo),

ZaXi^co

draw.

CoiypafpL^co paint,

^(ovTavos living, alive,

rate.

fylres {'^(s)

(o

(are), il

is

whether or

Lxf SeV ix

any

live, V. 250; (eVort) va

have the goodness to, I beg

(Cio))

Cat

''H (yj;) or

rj

rj

either -or.

{aXia-ficvos

fjycfxovLKos princely.

{dT9j adv. of course, really.

Tiyovfievos abbot.

{dxapij. sugar.

rjbovr]

heat.

(ea-ijf.

(caraivoi

c^ecTTddTjKa)

(i^ecTTava,

make warm, heat.

{eo-TT] heat, warmth
warm.
warm,

^eoToy

pleasure.

T}doypacf)ia

to

history of morals.

37X10? (i/T^Xioy, 34, n. 3)

fjpapTo excuse
;

ehai

it is

^.

hot.

17/iepa

day.

rjpi<Tv

(131) half.

v.

204.

TJpiovv{o)^ etc. V. cLfiai.

C^vydpi pair, couple.

^prra, V. 161.

{v{y)\a yoke.

r)p,Tropa)j V. ^TropS).

Cev(y)a> {eCeyjra) to

sun.

pardon

yoke.

^pes, pi.

weeds.

(cvKi^neut. (iVa-^cs) pleasure banquet.

rjpda {rjpra), V.

irjKevTos enviable.

rjpcoas

CrfKfvco (^ovXeuo)) to

envy, be jealous

of.

'4p)(op,ai,

hero.

^(Tvxos calm.
rjvpUj V. evpLCTKO).

Cn^idpLs (^ov\idpis) envious, jealous.

r)xoXoyS) (-d(o) echo, resound.

CqXos^ neut. envy, jealousy.

rjxos

sound, echo.

^rjXoTVTTos jealous.
{rjTrjixa

controversy.

CrjTT](Tts,

ed,

f. (lit.) search, seeking.

^7]Tiaveva) to beg.

beggar

Crjrtdvos

{r}Ta> (-eo), -da))

{La(f)Ti feast,

begging

banquet,

= ^rjXcvco.

Covfxl loroth, sauce,

111).

2.

{aor.

-pass.

eddfjirrjKa

bury.

OdXaaa-a sea.
6afia, neut.

wonder, miracle.

6ap.d^03 (Oavfid^o)),

Bap-d^opm wonder,

admire.
Baparovpyo) (-e'co) to perform wonders.
Sainravo) to blind, dazzle.

= ^rjXidpis.

6dv^ 6avd

soup.

(ovvapid girdle.
C6(f)os (lit.)

(/.

request, ask.

CovXia jealousy.
^ovXidpis

224, 3, n.

6d(f)To}

erdcjirjKa)

^/^o) press, squeeze.

^ovXevco

V.

6d^(o,

darkness.

= 6d.

BavaTLKo disease, plague.

6dvaT09 death.
Oavrj

death

burial.

GLOSSARY
Sappcrd, adv. courageously, boldly.

331

BXififxevos (xXtfifievos), afflicted.

6appV(o to be courageous, confident.

6Xl\lAt (xXtyj/i), f. affliction.

Bdpposi neut. courage

BoXdyvco afflict,

SappS)

pi. 85,

believe, think.

(-CO))

104) burying, burial.

theatre

put upon the

formance of.

aro

dve^d^oi

6.

stage, give a per-

Seyos, V. deos,

godly.

Selos

godly, divine {xdpin Beio,

a.

by the grace of God).

1) to will, wish,

V. 224, 3
0\rs6e\Ts (Velv.)
whether or ; for its use in
forming the future, v. 226.
;

Sena, neut. task.

build

to

have a firm foundation.

= 6avdj

-3v{v)d

29

n.)

God

Bew 86^a God be praised, thank

God
dep^os

Idia thought, idea.

Uios, 6 same, self,

{6ixT(Oy

157

tStoc 6

BfjKO),

Pontus

lepus holy.

TKvco

i'deKUy

',

(Be(Ta

imper.

Bis

Uavos ready,

tvcOj V.

what
Lcria,

precisely

Beoopia theory.

= 6Ta>.

20, n.

1) female,

= Oepi.

6r](ravp6s treasure.

= 6ap.d^(o.
= 66s.
6K6s = diK6s.
diaixd^O)

Oi6s

Xi^p6s (xXt^epos, 20) sad, perplexed.

152, n. 2.

Xaa iVa), adv. just,

immediately,

same moment

feminine.

V. %

'i

ylvopai.

1(na {'lata

Sediparos gigantic.

able.

IXapoTpayiKos tragi-comic.
tvra (IvTo)

drjXvKos (siWco,

sweat.

tdco, iSo), V. /SXeTTO).

dicTTe, iredrjKa, 6crp.hos) to place,

6r]pio{v)

sweat.

{I8pd>s, lit.)

put.

6rjK(o

cf.

exactly like.

Idpwras

fieaa-oXiKos Thessalian.

edrjKaj

= eya),

Velv.

l^aviKo ideal.

i8pd) voi to

(metaph.).

summer.

6epL (Oepio) animal.

deTOi

Ba)pS> (-0)) see, look,

idpos perspiration.

reaper.

warm

6a>pid look, glance.

IdLUTtjTa identity.

(eccL).

^epos, neut.

(w. ace).

IdlKOSj V. dlKOS.

6d.

6c6si ^'oy {Beyosj teo,

ScpLo-Trjs

remember

enrage; to be enraged (pi

with a person).
Bvpa door.

'lyco,

lay foundation, found,

wrath-

6vfx6

fully.

dvfid)va>

the will.

SefteXioavco

remember.
wrath ;
fxe

Bvp-ovfiai

Scios (Thera) uncle.

SeXrja-i, f.

thyme.
remembrance.
6vp.id^a> perfume with incense.
6vp.T](Ti,f.

6vp.6s

SfXco (telo, 20, n.

Tvaripa)

6vp.dpL

6vp,iC<o

Oe'iKos

Gk.

{los

BvfiiaTo incense.

Bvyarepa.

V.

Beyarepa
daughter.

Bvyarepa,

6d({)T<Oj V. Od^o).

Sdyjnfio, neut. (

SfyaTpa,

nourish.

dprjvos, neut. ( 99, n. 1) dirge.

SacpTo grave.

S{a.Tpo{v)

torment.

6p<f)<o {6pd(fiT]<a erpdcfirjKa)

io-(i)a /xe,

at

as far as ( 173).
laios equal, live, straight.
toTKios

shade, shadow.

la-o^apos of equal weight.

laropia history, narrative.

IcrropiKos historical.
ta-tos,

adv. peril aps.

l(f)Ttdyva>
lyj/is

{Pontus) = cf)<idv CO.

{Velv.)

= iy\ris.

the

prep, to,

332 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VP]RNACULAR

K'
Ko.

= /cat,

Ponius and

{Velv.)

= v.

= 'Kt.

Ca'p. also

KOKoypappevos

Ka^aXXdpis (/<a/3fXXapiy) rider, horse-

man

KUKopoiprjs unfortunate.

KaKopoipid misfortune.

pi. 75, n. 2.

Ka^aXXiKevo) ride (upon

KOKopoLpos unfortunate.

w. ace).

Kal^aWlva horse-dung.
Kabdva = Kafnrdva,
(Kaovpas,

KajSovpas

crayfish
Kd^(o

pi.

destined to

ill-fated,

disaster.

Kara.

KttKos bad,

22

KdKov

crab,

71.)

compar.

ill,

pun

KaKo (to)
in

117

vain

to

= Kaid).

kuko

KUKovdrjs ugly,/. 114 n.

KUKovo-d scald-head, scurf.

Kaivas = Kavevas.

KaKocpaiverai

KaCavTi^oi gain, earn

money.

(KaKO(pdvr]<e)

KUKocficovos discordant,

longing, desire, pain.

Ka\ap.id {KoXapv'd) reed.

KoKrja-Trepa

become pure.

KuOdptos, Kadapos pure.

each

(Kdda)

KaXXia,

(adj.)

(siibst.), v.

every

155.

Kadrjpiepvos daily.

Ka6i((o (eKaraa
sit

6icra) sit,

down

KaOiCo nlaco

remain behind.
neg.

by

all

by no means, not

means

at all).

KdOofxai (pres. parte. KuOovfievos) sit,

Ka9pe(fjTr)s (KadpeTrrijs) looking-glass.

Kadpe<f)TlC(o to reflect,

KaOois (also
;

6)s

Ki, ro-ai,

mirror.

when,

v.

ral) and,

273.

V.

(lit.)

time.

* Kaico

^ KaXvS)
epdrari)

to,

koXXt;, p)^-}

{eKoXecra, eKaXe(TTr)Ka) call.

monk

KaXoyepdici {koXo-

dim.

KaXoyvcdpiCa to be well acquainted

with,

know

(Kaiyo), 23, eKayjra, CKdrjKa

eKavTTjKa, KUfxevos, Karjpevos poor,

unfortunate,

burn down
KUKKopa,

v.

suffering.

210, I. 1)

burn,

well.

sickness,

summer.
summer.

KoXoKapdos happy, fortunate.

KaXoirepvu) live well, lead a comfortlife.

KaXoTTpoatpeTos favourably disposed.

KoXopiCiKos fortunate.
icaXe/i''
KaXosgood, comp. v. 117 f.
my dear ; Trrjyaivto o-ro KaX6 I am
going to peace, depart this life
Trdaive (tto koXo or simply (tto k.
farewell ; koXws tov he is welcome,
;

KoXws copiauTe you are welcome.

have a good voyage.

KaXo(TTpaT(o

KoXoavvr) goodness, kindness.

{Kaiopai, intr.).

neut.

KoXoKaipt

able

261.

new.
Kmvovpytos new, newly made.
Kaipos (raaLpos, 17) time, weather
dno <. are <. from time to time
fxe Kuipovs with time, in course of

Kaivos

(or

neut.

of art.
art.

KaXoKaLpLvos of

Kada)s) like, just as,

as soon as,

Kai (k,

v..

KoXoypia nun.

dwell.

as

better,

beauty.
KaXoyepos

KadoXov, adv. generally,

work

KoXXiTexvKos artistic, of
KaXXovT] beauty.
KdXXoSj

beside cku-

CKdrcra

koXXio

/caXXidy,

118, n. 2.

KoXXirexvrjpa, neut.

Kadels,

els)

good evening.

KuXiaKovda petrel (water-bird).

KaOavTo, adv. properly, in particular.

KaBevas, KdOerts (udda

be

out of tune.

Kadapevovo-a literary (pure) language.

Ka6apiC(o purify

tO

Kokddi basket.

Kada us (Pontus) = Ka3ds.

(iv.

evil

sorry, vexed.

Kar)flVOS, V. KULCO.

one

ro-

tov

KaKoarrjpados foreboding evil.

Kd8i, neut. tub, cask.

Kdde

harm.

66 n.

KayKavevas Kavivas.

Kar}fx6s

f.

the evil eye

pain,

KaXoTvxi-C<^ congratulate.

KoXoTvxos happy, fortunate.

GLOSSARY
KoXv^a,

KoXv^i cottage

KaXu/3a/ci,

KaXv^ov'ka^ dim.

Kdirov, adv.

= KaXvu).

KaXS>s^

sometimes, occasion-

anywhere, somewhere.

KaTTTrapt,/. ( 86) caper-bush.

KaXos

V.

116,n.

Kd7roT(s), adv.

ally.

KoXwepeuco become better.

Ka\S>

33;

ac

',

aXcoraroy,

V.

KdnoiSf adv.

somehow.

Kapd^L ship, boat.

3.

owner of a ship, captain.

Kap8id heart, utto Kap8ids from the

glow.

Ko/xa, 7ieut. heat,

KapajSoKvpis

Ka^dpa arch, arcade.

Kctp-apa
(Kap^aprj)
room,

chamber,

dwelling.
Kap-dpi joy, pride

darling.

heart KapdovXa, dim.

Kopuraa equipage, carriage.
;

Kapiros fruit.

Ka/xapifpa stewardess (on ship).

Kap7ro(f)opa) (-doi)

Kajxapocppvdi eyebrow.

KaprepS), uKaprepo) expect, wait for.

take

Kaixapcjvco

mid. put on

pride in, praise

airs,

KdpTo a quarter,

be haughty.

bear fruit.
v.

Ka{fx)ix4voSj V. Kalco.

KapvocfivXXi clove.

^Kafivo), Kdp<o, Kdva> (eKOfia [suhj.

Kapcficovoi to nail.

Koo), Chios]^ ((preidaTTjKa, Kap.aip.i-

vos) do,

make

Kdp{v)(o

KaXd

am

(doing) well.

many,

with a whip.

Kaa-dX^K {Cap.) answer.

Kara,/, cat.

= Kdpv(ii.

Kara

Kapuivopai pretend as

if (ttcos).

Kav (kuv) even, at least

not even.

ovre Kdv

Velv.), prep. w. ace. (

toward

Kara nois according

;
Kord evevrjvraevvia rols eKard
= 99 per cent. (lit.).
;

Kara^aivM = KarefSaLVio.

any body

nobody

153.

KaTaj3dv(o

throw down, subdue.

KaraydXavos deep blue.

Kavtarpi basket.

Karayrjs {Kararjs), adv.

Kuvovid shot of a cannon.

Karaytvopat to

put to

be

(with something

KavTTjXa, KavrrjXi candlestick.

KavTL^oi (Cap.)

Kurabexopat

rest.

on the ground.

busy, occupied
o-e).

receive,

deign,

= Kdpv(ii.
Kdovpas = Kd^ovpas.

KaradexTiKos condescending.

Kdna

KaradiKd^co

Kdva>

KaneXXo hat.
indecl. 63.

any

one,

= Karayrjs.
bum down.

KaraKaio)

c^evyu) aav
disappear like the wind.

KUTTOLos

KOTa^aXi^opai to be agitated.
Kararjs

KairrjXeto retail shop.

Kanvos smoke

condemn.

Karadpopr] persecution, pursuit.

Ka7r(Tdv(i)os captain, chief, leader of

;

con-

descend.

cloak.

Klefts

164)

(of direction); about^

at (of time)

as

KavuKapis darling.
Kavets, Kavivas

(cd,

to,

Kavas = Kavivas.
V.

brown-

Kar = Karou, kutoj.

several, some, v. % 156.

KapiTTcriKid stroke

Kdpai

KaaravopuTrjs chestnut-eyed,

KaareXdvos court officer, attendant.

Kdarpo fortress ; pi. 100, n. 1.

field.

Kapnocros (KapTroaos) a good

2)1.

Kda-Tuvo chestnut.

eyed.

Kapirdva bell.

Kdpnos

131.

KapvSi nut, walnut.

pi.

154.
KanoTa cloak, overcoat.
22

Kanvoi

some

v.

KaraKXvapos inundation, flood.

KaraXa^aivoi (v. Xa/3aii/Q), KaraXap^dvo), lit.) comprehend, understand.

Kardpavpos deep black.

334 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Karajjiovaxos all alone.

KaTL(f)4s velvet.

KUTavTO) become, reduce to a state,

KaTOLnia dwelling.

be reduced

KdroLKos inhabitant.

to.

KaTavvcrcrojxai,

to

(^KaTavv-)(T-qKa)

be

become

seized with compunction,

KaroiKco dwell.

behind, afterwards.

KaroTTi, adv.

Karopdavco attain, accomplish.

contrite.
KaTaTrarS) tread
KaTaTTLavofxai

down.

begin afresh, under-

Kdrov

tcdra).

KarcriicL

kid, goat.

KaT(Tov(j)a sullen,

take.

Korapa curse, imprecation.

Karco), V. KaOi^co.

KaTapeiovjxai (KaTapr](rrr]Ka) tO CUrse.

fcaro)

under, below
adv. Kdrco *s
underneath, down
d-rro
Kdrco
r]
below ( 172)
Kdrov yrj the

KarapriCco arrange, equip.

Karaa-Trapayiievos torn, rent.

lower world

Karaa-TTpos quite white.

KaTaa-ToXdCco drop

down,

peevish person.

(of dead).

Korco^Xi threshold.

filter.

KardoTLxo index, account-book.

Kavyds quarrel.

KaTa(rrp(f)oi {KaraaTpdc^-qKa) destroy.

KavKOvpai = Kovxovpai.

KaTa<TTpo(f)T]

catastrophe.

KaTa(T(l>dCoi to

KaTaax^voa

KavTco {Kd(l)Ta>)

slaughter.

{Karecrx^o'O.,

Kareax^Or^Ka)

seize, distrain.

settle

{<avKOvpai,

Kavxovpai

Ka(f)vis coffee-house.

accomplish,

attain,

deal a blow.

Ka(j)es coffee.
Ka(f)eTCrjs

keeper of a coffee-house.

Karacfypova) despise.

Ka(pTp6s burning, hot.

KaraxOovios subterraneous, infernal.

Kd(f)T(0, V. KaVTCO.

Kuraxvid mist, fog.

KaraxoivtdCai devour, engulf.

<dxTa nut.
Kax//"!,

Kard^ijXos very high.

down, sink

reduce.

prefixed to substantives to

give the idea of

thns

Kare^aivco (spelling Karai^aivco, 3,

;

heat.

/.

KayJAo-

KaT^dC(0 {Karrj^dCoi) let

n. 2

KavKiovp,ai)

to boast.

Kararpexco pursue.
KaTa(pepva)

= KaLco.

Kuvxyio-idpis boastful.

[elKare^rjKa, etc. V. dve^aivco)

come down, descend.

K 61

T]

KuyJAovvcpr)

Karipivrj

rj

in

unhappy
Texts I. a. 23

j^oor,

vvcpTj.

= eKt.

Kc^de

776

KeWe thence, from there.

KOTf^acrtd catarrh.

KLKd (Pontus) there.

Kar^^aa-p-ivos reduced, lowered.

KCLverepos {Pontus) theirs {possess, v.

KaTe<pXoLo threshold.

KarCevo

143, n. 3).

know.

KaTexa> {Crete, los)

(Cap.)

Kelvos

speak,

converse

upon.

Kiiropai {ra-dropai, 17, pres. par.

KdrCos (Cap.) gorge, cleft.

Kurrj^dCco

= Ke'ivos.

Ki6s that, yon.

KCiTOvpevos

= Kore/Sa^o).

Kdrrjs

tom-cat.

Karrjs

Cadi, judge

11 metaph. one

KeXafio),
;

in

who

Texts

III.

wearies with

questioning, tormentor.
KaTT](f)p6vLa

KCLzdpevos, eTTcaa) tO

lie.

thing, a little, V. 153.

KevTTjpa, neut. prick, sting.

Kcvrpdiva) to prick, goad.

contempt.

KUTt {KdvLTL, KaTLVTi) anything,

KeXdidw, Kikabco sing, warble

(of birds).

KevTO) to prick, incite.

some-

Kpd {ro-epd)

(Thera)

woman, wife

pi. 90.

mother

GLOSSARY
Kepdai cherry.

335
bandit (Kleft)-war,

KXecfyroTroXefios

Kcparo ( 105, n.

ra-fparov Lesbos)

1,

horn raipariX', dim. (Lesbos).

*K epdaivQ) (etcepdeaa cKepSiaa, K(p;

dedrjKa, Kepdefiivos KepdrjfJLevos Kcp-

dio-fihos) gain, win.

kX([)tco

(KXe/3a),

KXrjTijpas

^Kepvo) (cKepaaa,

KXifjia,

kXivt]

wax -gift.

KfpoSoo-a

chapter (in booh).

KecPaXt],

KecfydXi

kXco^o) to spin.

{Ki(l)aXij

t(T(J)u\i,

KXcoaarco to

KodpiCco depart.

KL^ovpi grave.

KoiXid (raovXla, 17) belly.

= KeXaBo).

Koipii^ai

singing of birds.

KtXa'i8t.<Tix6s

move

on the whole, absonow, already.

lutely

pruning-knife.

branch.

*KXai(y)a>

251,

(v.

2,

e'^Xar/^a,

fasten

to,,

adhere (also

mid.).

KoXoKvdi gourd

Kaviva to be

icXacraiKos classical, a classic.

to

e'xco

on

koXokvOi

ver}^

fxe

friendly

terms with a person.

swim, dive.

weeping, lamentation.

= KXe<pTa>.

KoXvjiTrS) (<oXvpj3ci))

KXfidi key.

KOfxavrapia, V. KovfxavTapLa.

KXctdop-avraXcofievos

locked

bolted.
KXeidwva) lock in, confine.
KXeidcoTos locked, closed.
KXL{v)a> {eKXcioTrjKa)

shut

in.

104) locking in.

KoufxaTi (KOjXfidT,

KovpLp-dT)

little,

un peu

to

smash

to pieces.

smash

SL

plecc

Kdvco Koppdria

to

pieces,

tear

dismembered,

in

up.
Koppariaa-Tos
pieces.

KXpov6p.os heir.

bandit, Kleft

and

KOfiparidCio

kXi(tt6s locked.

kX4(I)ti]s

KOKopos cock.
Ko\Xa> glue

xXapi = KXaSt.

KXeio-ipLo (

KOKKoXo bone.

KOKKIVOS (kOTCTIVOs) Ted.

KXafxara, pi. ( 103) weeping.

KXdyj/a

general.

KOKova woman, lady.

<XavTr]Ka, KXafxevos) weep.

KXe/3&)

common,

KoivcovLKos sociable.

KOKKivofivTTjs ( 114) rcd-uoscd.

KAaSfuco prune, cut off flowers.

/cXaSt (KXapl.) twig,

raovpovpai,

KOKKIVL^CO to blush.

(Pontus) roaring.

KXabevrrjpi.

sleep.

(To-oifiovixai,

17) to sleep.

Koivos

set out, depart.

Ki6Xa{s), adv.

KiovpTLTT}

put to

KoipovpLut,

KivTvvos {kl8vvos, 32, n. 3) danger,

Kivcb

(eggs).

lay eggs.

= KOtpTtO.

K6^(y)(0

\l (Pontus) = 84v

KiXado)

(Pontus)

KXoaaTT] thread.

proclaim, publish.

= Kai.

Ki,

eKXcoa-ra

approach.

KXaaaid hatching

garden.

K.rjpvrT(o

aor.

KXdxTKovfjiaif

head.

T(n(f)dX')
KrjTTos

bend.

kXov^I. (kXov8i) cage.

blockhead.

ic(f)aKds

neut. climate.

bed, couch.

kXiVo) to

large head.

K(j)aXaio

Ki.

eKepdaTrjKO.) poiir

treat, regale.

K(f)(iXa

off.

policeman.

KXiddpL KptOdpi.

e/cXe'^r^Ka

kXc'c^co,

K(pL (raepi, 17) candle.

in

voung

Kleft.

KXrjixara-ida clematis.

101.

pi.

KXecjiTOTTovXo child of a Kleft,

KXd7rr}Ka) steal, carry

KepdevcOj Kepbi^a>=-id.

Kp8os^ neut. gain

war with bandits.

KopirXipiivTo
;

pi. 76.

ment.

(KobXip.ivTo)

compli-

;;

336 HANDBOOK OF THE

money
Ko/jLo-ov

small

neut.

Knnnu5efiay

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

parcel

saved, savings.

KocTKivov female sieve-maker.

KoiTjios

(Cap.) neighbour.

world.

KoarTL^a to cost.

KovaKi dwelling.

KOTa-v(j)i

Kovevci stop, lodge.

K6T{T)a hen.

Kovida nit, small louse.

KovTo. (Kodd)

near

by

near, close

me

K.

',

TO eva

'$,

kot(t)6s cock.
prep. (171)

near
to liXXo beside

kovto.

/xe

blackbird.

ixov

each other.

Kov^aXS) carry a burden

procure^

produce.
Kov^evTa conversation, talk, gossip.
Kov^VTid^(o to gossip.

k6vts a count.

Kovbovvi bell

KovTeaa-a countess.

Kov^io {Pontus) to cry, shout, call.

KovTevco to

approach

used hy circum-

almost,

locution for

nearly,

v.

125.
KOVTo^vyav oi = id.
KovToXoyco

sum

up, state briefly.

compar.

to.

knuckles (jievyco
fi TO. K. (TTov KcoXov comic expression for "take to one's heels."

KovToria, pi. ankles,

pound

bruise,

vepd

k.

(metaph.) lose one's labour

also

without vepd to twaddle, gossip.

KoneXa maid, girl.
take pains

try,

imper.)

may

Komacre

request?

please.

associate

foot),,

coward.
KovvTpao-Tdpco {Syra) oppose.

Kovva move.
K0V1TL oar.

Kovpd^co tire

(tr.).

Kovpaa-fjLa, neut.

weariness.

Kovpvia)(T6s dust.

Kopaaida maid.

Kovpo-dpis corsair, pirate.

Kovpcrevco (Kpovcrevco) practise piracy,,

be a

KopT] girl.

Kopios bug.

TcroTTovkoy

maid

KoptrcraKi, Kopi-

dim.

summit

= kovkkI..

KovTcrovpo log of wood.

(of a

mountain)

*/<o^ra>

(K0/3['y]a),

vos) cut, cut

pi. 90.

Kop(f)o^ovvi toj) of a

kovtovXXq) strike, butt against.

KovT(rL

body.

Kop4>rj top,

corsair.

Kovparosj neut. ( 100, n. 1) piracy.

KopLTcn girl,

mountain.

KOfXfxe-

to

call,

shout.

Kpaaevios consisting of wine.

Kopcova garland.
Koo-Kivds sieve-maker.

Kua-Kivo {Chios KoarartvOf

eKorrrjKa,

off.

Kpd((0 (eKpa^a, KpdxTT]Ka)

bosom.

sieve.

accompany

with, suit.

Kovpeixo clip, shear.

KopdiXa rope, cord.

K6p(f)os

society.

KovpTravidpa)

KovpeXiao-p-evos ragged, tattered.

manure.

KopaKas raven.

Kopfii

KovpeXi Tag.

K OTTOS trouble, effort.

Kopaa-La,

commandant.
commandaria a brand
of Cyprian wine.
Kovp,dvTo commando.
Kovpirdvia
{Kovbdvia)
company,

KovpeXi rabbit, metaph. (hare's

Korrd^L flock.

Koirpid

biscuit, roll.

Kovp.avTapia

117.

KovToaTe KG fiai come, stand close

(aor.

Kov\6cb (Cap.) follow.

Kovp,avTdvTes

KovTos near, short

KOTTta^o)

KovKKi {KovTcri) (kidney)-bean.

KovWovpL

KovToixvaXos plain, simple.

KoiraviCco

dim, Kovdovvd(K)i.

Kpaai wine.
cf,

17

?i.)

KpdTo(s), neut.

power, might

dom, kingdom

of Greece.

king-

GLOSSARY
KparS)

Kvpdi'a(TEXTsI.
mother.

hold, seize.

{-(0, dco)

Acpeap (Kpidro), neut. (

105)

flesli.

Kpf^^dri bed.
Kpifico

KvpLaKT) {To-vpaTo-rj,

= KpfflVCO.

KvpieXerja-o the

hanging
apepd^a

Kpefiaa-fxa, neat,

^Kpe/x(i/)co,

eKpepda-rrjKo) to haiig

ll)lady,mistress,

Maina) Sunday.

Kyrioleison

(eccl.).

gallows.'

Kvpios, Kvpis (Kvp, G3) lord,

{eKpepacray

KvpTos bent, curved, crooked.

KpV(o, V. Kpivoa.

<pi6dpi {K\i6dpiy 30, n.

KOdpi,

CKIIT-

racra) see, consider.

backside

KcoXoff

= Kpas.

Mr.

aud

KVTTd^CO, KVTTO) (fKhTTtt^a

{ti'.).

be suspended.

Kppop.ai (intr.) hang,

Kpids, Kpi,dTo

a.

Kvpia wife, Mrs.

{Cap.) desire, wish.

Kpffxa^co

337

(podex)

(Pontus)

bottom (of a bag).

KcopaBia comedv.

7, n. 1) barley.

Kplpa,

"pity ^Xa^aivo) (eXa^a) receive, acquire.

mistake, sin;

neut.

(what) a pity,"

that,

k.

pity

's

about.

^KpivcD,

Kpipevos)

(cKpLva,

also say, speak.

wound.

XayKddi ravine, valley.

Kpevco

judge

Kpi'crt,/.

Xavpa.

V.

Xa^ajvco to

Kpivo, Kpivos lily.

to

Xd^pa,

judgment; epxopai

XayKv(o

(Pontus)

(TTrj

Kplai

appear before court of judgment.

Xayos hare.
XayvvL bottle, pitcher.

Kpirqs judge, pi. 76.

XaycoviKo greyhound.

KpoTos noise.

XadaLvoi

Kpovaevoi

= Kovpaevo).

Kpoioi {v. 251,

against,

[Pontus

e-

Kpv(f)Ta]j Kpov^r]6r]Ka) tO hide.

Kpvos cold

endearing address to a
adv. secretly

the knowledge

XaXco

pit.

(-0))

speak.

Xapirdda lamj), candlestick.

without XapTradLd^o) to shine, light.

v.
beauty - of - the
XafXTTTjdova

night

(flower).

secret

(adj.)

to

Kpv(f)u

Kpvwvoi to freeze

catch cold.

Ki;XaJ (cKTuXiaa, eKv'XiaTTjKo) to roll.

(ro-vpa), neut.

XapirpdSa brightness.

Xapnpos

brilliant, sliining.
i

mag

n a t i v e,

visionary.

)(^TV7rS).

Kv^pv(o guide, lead, rule.

Kvvrjydpis

Xapnipos = Xa/jLTTpos.

Xapir po<pdvTa(TTos

KTL^OJ, V. XTi'C^.

KTVTTW, V.

Xapirpd (XapTrpfj) Easter.

Kpvyjrdva hiding-place.

wave, billow.

huntsman.

lighted.

Xapirpvvco radiate, shed light.

Xaos people, folk.

huntsman.

Kvvrjyco chasc, follow,

brilliantly

XapTrpocfjciTia-ixevos

Xa/iTTO) to light, shine.

KvvTjyi the chase.

Kvvijyos

Xaipapyw be a glutton.

Lat. dam.,

of,

secret.

Kvpa

XdBos, neut. ( 99) mistake.

XdKKos

an

girl.

k. ayrd

also

172.
Kpv(f)6s

be

Xaipos neck.

TO Kpvo the cold.

KpvoToXXevios of crystal

Kpvcf)d,

notice,

XdUds layman.

besiege.

(cKpvcjiTijKa,

Kpvf3(y)(o

(eXaOa) escape

concealed.

Kpovapevos) strike

1,

knock

jump, jump

to

out.

Xda-Kopai (Pontus) seek aimlessly.

pursuc.

Xaa-TTepos dirty.

KVTrapiao-L cypress.

Xarpeia adoration, worship.

Kvpd woman, lady, Mrs.

Xavpa heat, fervour

longing.

338 HANDBOOK OF THE

Xafj)p6s

{i\a(pp6s,

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

light,

a.Xa(j)p6s)

easy.

\dx (Pontus),

V.

224,

lot

fxr)

song) let

by

(c/.

Xdxava,

Xo-xu koI irepdcrr] {Folk-

him not by chance

280,

01.

pass

Zante (Texts

a.

I.

in

20) to cause

longing.

east wind.

3, pres. jmrtici'p.

pass. Xeydfievos, eiTra [los eVa], 6d

imper.

[e'lTTco],

[et]7re[cr]r6

mid. (los)

camp

(of

an army, or

Xlp-vT]

encamp.

lake.

avTo that does not

blab

[et]Tre[$']

manner

Xo{y)rj

de

Xoyrjs

X.

(lit.)

so-

description.
Xoyid^co consider,

think upon.

scious of, learn of.

XoyiKos logical.
Xoyios learned.

alms.

lemon.
XeiTTco fail, be wanting, absent.
XeiTovpyco to hold divine service
Xei/xovi

XoyKaiXoyepa (Sar. K.\ adv. from

around.

in addressing a person

my

Xoyos (Xoos) word, speech, literary

;

as

etc.,

pi. 96 ; rov Xoyov aov,

circumlocution for the

personal pron,,

dear.

v.

139.

XoyoTxvi'<ds literary.

Xe^t(s),/.

Xoyvpa = oXoyvpa.
Xoyvpl^oi surround.

= Xiovrdpi.

XeVpa leprosy.
XevKa white poplar.

Xo'iKd^ v. XoyiKo.

XcvKos white.

Xonr6{v), TO Xonr6{y) therefore, so.

Xevrepui liberty.

Xdo? = Xdyos'.

Xophos lord.

XecfiTOKapo hazel-nut.

Xrjyopa
Xr]6r)

Xi'a,

Xoarpopos

in confinement.

= yXrjyopa.

from

steward

chief

Xov^M

Xovvco,

(Xo^yco),

wash (mid.

forget.

intr.

XovXXovd^i = XovXovhi.

Xi^dvi incense.

XovXov8i flower

cense.

bathe,

XovKdviKo sausage.

(o)Xiyos.

consecration

Xovay

bathe oneself).

XiavoTpdfxovXos gently trembling.

XifSavid

(on

ship).

oblivion.

Xr]crp.ovcl) {dXT]crp.ova>)

all

Xoyoypd(})os novelist, literateur.

account

serve.

woman

of different kinds, of every

called, aforesaid.

Xexovo-a

in

Xoy^s of what

Kdde Xoyrjs of every kind

X. X.

ri

and XoyiKo understanding, reason epxo6a elrrfj

fiai oTo. Xo(y)iKd pov I become con-

mean

Xeyofxevos

good fellow,
word.

(Chios)

the expressions

eXexrrjKa

irrJTe,

elTrwdrjKa) to say, tell

Xeovrdpt.

Xifiepid^co

sort

fellow.

Xe'Xe p.ov,

stay for, wait.

Xoyyos forest.
;

young man, young

^Xe{y)(o(v. 252,

XerjjjLocrvvi]

prevent

XiKovTco detain,

Xiovrdpi (Xeovrdpi) lion.

Xe^ivrrjs active

my

XiOos stone.

Xo(y)apid^co reckon, value.

XaxTopL cock.
Xe(3dvTs Levant, Orient

o^o) to

play with stones.

of bandits).

XaxTapcb = id.

[ecJTrS)

20, n. 1) stone.

(lisciri,

Xifxepi (Xr)p.pi)

2).

pi. vegetables.

XaxTaplCco languish, feel longing

fi

= oXiyo$'.

XiOapL^oi

3, n. 3.

^Xa;^ai'i/a) {k'Xaxa, 'Kaxefxevos) obtain

by

Xtyo$'

XiOdpL

through

in-

XouXouSa/ci, dim.

XovXovblCco to bloom.

XovXovdo = XovXovbi.

Xiya/ci a little.

Xovvoi^ Xov(o^=Xov^ai.

Xiyv 6s slim.

Xovrpo bath.


GLOSSAEY
\vyprj pliable, slender

young

of a

designation

(pi. XvtCoi,

grief, distress.

paXuKoivco

XvTT-qfxivos grieved.

Xvirrjrepos

p.

instrument witli three

make

far,

paXiara by

all

means, of course

6)

dissolve,

melt.

dim. paXXdKi.

paXXiapos hairy, with long hair,

to denote the younger writers who

take a decided stand for a popular

reform of the literary language.

XcoXdff foolish,

stupid.

Ma

ape) but.

paXayvoi to quarrel, scold.

female cook.

pappr)

midwife

pi. % 90,

pavd^qs fruit and vegetable dealer,

payepeio cooking, kitchen.

greengrocer.

payepV(o to cook.

pdyepos (pdyepas,
payevQ) bewitch.

pavddvoi (a. Gk.) = paOaivo).

66) COok.

pavia(cr)pivos raving, rabid.

pdyicra-a sorceress.

pdvva mother, pi. % 90.

pavvovXa little mother.

pdyovXo cheek dim. payovXaKi.

pado) pluck (e.g. poultry).

pavTTjXi handkerchief, cravat.

payid spell, magic.

pavToXoiVQ) to bolt, bar.

pavroXivo mandoline.

pa^eixo collect.

same time, together

pavrpi fold, pen.
paCi papd^t care, anxiety.
p. pe ( 173) (together) with
*papalv(o
(epdpava,
pov with me.

p-aCi,

quite, very.

strings).

paXXid^ci be troubled.

(dfid, djx^j

far, distant.

soft, mollify.

paXXi hair

payeipicrcra

be-

wide.

110)

Xvrpwvco loose, liberate.

n.

114) long-necked.

Xvao-aXeos furious, rabid.

6,

away

paXaparevios golden.

be troubled.

XvpuKt (Naxos) small lyre (a musical

Xvavo) (Xovco,

far from.

pdXapa, neut. gold.

lamentable.

XvTrovfiai to sorrow,

dno

paKpvvos distant,
paKpvs (paKpoSj V.
paXaKOS soft.

Cap.) wolf.

Xvva) loosen, set free.

'KvTrr]

puKpoXaiprjs

\vyjx6s sobbing.

\vKos

paKpetd, adv. wide, far

gone

girl.

adv. at the

pa^d>v(o

from

(ipd^oi^a,

epacra

[properly

epa^oiXTrjKa) collect,

opdCoi]

(epada, padrjpevos) learn,

pa6(5), parenthetic

word

that

is

to say, forsooth, indeed, v. 259.

padrjT^s pupil

pi. 76.

monkey.

papyacovo) (Cap.) to fight.

pappapevios of marble.

MdpTis March.

p.aKdpi^ 'particle, if only,

193,

papioXiKos, papioXos knavish, artful.

quarry.

MaiV May.

papyapirapevios consisting of pearl.

pdppapo marble.
pappapo^ovvi bill of marble, marble

pd6r)(n,f. education, culture.

V.

would

that,

195, nevertheless, in

spite of.

pdprvpas witness.
papTvpa acknowledge, confess
form.

paKapiTTjs blessed, late (dead).

/xa?, V. eyd).

paKeXdpis butcher.

pacro-o)

pLUKpd

ipapdBrjKo)

mid. wither.

paptvepos sailor.

teach.

p.dipov

papyapirdpL pearl.

mid. assemble.

* padaiv(o

cause to wither

= poKpfid.

pLaKpaivm (epdKprjva) be prolix.

in-

chew.

pdoTopas, pdaToprjs

master- workman.

69) master,

;;

340 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

{Ba)

pcivo), V.

/xacro), V. /ia^tovco.

fxara^yaivo)

come out

again.

pivw.

peXavoiTrjs

fiaTayvpiCa return again.

{tov

fxarmodo^ia passion for fame, ambition.

peXei
to

ri

pe peXei

jxaTia fiov

address

my

fiaTUKi,

dim.

3) /xeXfTQ) intend
endearing term of piXi honey.

eye,

my

treasure

ixarcofxevos

bloody.
}iavpi(ai

matter

to,

on the

study.

= id.

peXXfTat vd

make bloody

jxaToivoo

it

pfXia-aa bee.
peXio-cri

fiarid glance, look.

what does

me ?

fxart {ofjLfxdri, pi. fxaOia, V. 16, n.

eye

ink-boy,

x^P"^^^^')

printer's devil.

point

be about

of.

peXXovpevo the future.

turn black.

peXcopevos honey-sweet.

jiavpika blackness, black colour,

dark pv{Cyp.)=p^{v).

clouds.

pV^es violet.

113) black-eyed.

fiavpofxaTrjs (

p4va> (peivco,

204

pveaKCO, pvrjCTKCOy

unlucky.
pavpo(f)pv8r)s with black eyebrows.
paxaipi knife, sword.

pepayXds {Gap.) vexed, peevish.

fidxr) battle.

pepddi (small) part

fxavpos black

paxp-ovrUs a Turkish coin

= cir.

pepa

{mahmudi

9d.).

p,dx(r9s (Pontus),

p4

cpcLva) remain, dwell.

(rjpepa) day.

6pop(j)vTpT]

;^t'Aia

pepddia

a thousand times

more

fair.

adv. intentionally,

peptd side, region, place.

with a fixed purpose.

pepiKol some, several.

{l)prep. w. ace. ( 162) with ; pe

pids at once, with one stroke,

pepodovXi

daily

ppocf)dyi, proverl)ial ex-

work, da'ly fare,

suddenly; {^)=pn (Gyp.); (3)
i.e. living from hand to mouth.
ppe {Chios) = pd.
pepondparo a day's work.
pcyakaivQ) make great, magnify
pepovvxra, adv. day and night.
become great.
side
region,
pepos, neut. part
pression

peyaikobvvapos

of

great

power,

mighty.

pcpo(j)d{y)t, V. pfpoboiXi.

ixeyaXoTTvoos long-breathed, elevated,

pepTLKo portion.

pepavco to tame.

lofty.

peydXos great; neut. also piya,

v.

180, n. 2.

peyaXoaropos with

locality.

loud

pea, peaa, adv. inside, within, in

pia{a){\), prep. ( 171) in the

midst of, into

peaa Kdpapa the
middle room.
peyaXoacopos wi th a large body, huge. peadvvxra, pi. midnight.
pcyaXoTexvos highly artistic.
pia* arrj p. tov X'^P'-^^
piar] middle
pyaXo(j)duTa<TTos very imaginative.
in the midst of the village.
peyaX6(f)(iovos with a loud voice.
pcarjpepi midday, noon.
also at, in, by
peyaXdiva) (epeydXay^a, p. 139) become piao means, measure
a

voice,

rj

stentorian.

great.

{iv.

gen.)y v. 171, n. 4.

day after to-morrow.

drunkenness.
peBo8o,f. ( 87) method.

pearos

p(6u} (peduCo), p. 138, pedvcrpevos) to

pearwpa development, maturity.

peSavpio, adv.
pfdt]

be inebriated.

peaoxo^pi village in the middle,

of a plain or of a district.
full,

exuberant.

peTd=p. with.

e.g.

GLOSSARY

/iiXm conversation, speech, gossip.

fieravoioivco repent.

between, among,

fifra^v

P,lX\iovvi million.

v. dvafiera^v.

fiCTa^aiTos of silk.

vert.

imitate.

p.ip.ovp,at

minaret.

p-Lvapes

kiss a second time,

fifTa(j)L\5) (-eco)

speak.

p.iXco (o/itXco)

transpose, disfigure, per-

/leraroTrt'Co)

341

open half-way.

p.L(Tavoiya> to

kiss repeatedly.

pLiaevat start off,

fieracfipd^oi translate.

p,irrop.(TavoioiV(o

^Tacj)paaTr)s translator.

p,L(To^v7rvS)

Heraxeifji^ofiai to use.

p,i(r6s

ambush.

fiercpiCi

participation.

measure, count.

fxr)

(p.riv,

284.
not
fxrjbe

neither

even,

nothing

fxrjv

at

p.r)8e

v.

all,

/^r/Se

(also
firj^e

in
tltt-

absolutely

neither

nor

81, n. 2

ixirXtd,

37

p-rfKea, 10,

n.) apple-tree.

= firj;

also as

particle

firjvas

(v.

an interrogative

the

half-completed.

= p.id.

/xoSoy, neut.

be

manner, mode.

6p,(v)otd^(o {epioiao-a cpoia^a)

resemble

like,

p.olpa fate

(jue).

goddess of

fate, fairy.

p.oipd^(o divide.

determine the

(epLOLpava)

pLoipaivco

The goddesses

of fate

(Moipes), according to the popular

come

to

modern Greece,
newborn children in

order

to

determine

their

life-

destinies.

255).

interrogative particle,

v.

255.

mouth.

p.r]vvfxa,

p.i(r6

superstition of

apple.

fxrjva

pLvid (p.v' d)

destiny.

firj^id (/i^Xe,

n. 1

not

285).

(cf.

to

p,vr)crKa>=: p,iv(0.

/ioia^co,

nothing;

fxrjXo

not

order

in

affirmative sentences)

ora

tomb.

p.v^p.a, neut.

34, n. 2, fie[v] Cijp.) no,

(prohibitive)

131

= p,ev(0.

p-vicTKO)

Mephistophelian.

fX(f)i(TTo<p\iK6s

pnao) to hate.

forehead.

fXT(07To

p-io-v, v.

p.L(TorikeL(op.ivos

measure.

(iierpos, 100, n. 1)

ficrpco to

to half awake.
;

half.

ixeroxri participle,

nerpo

half

depart, journey.
to half regret.

/xoiptoXoyco sing dirges,

lament.

p-oipoXoyi dirge.

neut. information, message.

p.oipo\o(y)S)

= pLOipiokoyoa.

announce, proclaim. /xoXiy, adv. just now, hardly ; as soon

possible if to
as ( 273, 2).
firjTTcos lest perhaps
introduce a question, v. 255.
p,o\oya) confess.
not even, neither
P,oXov6tl (/i' oXo[i/ ojirov) although
fxrjre
p..
p..
neither nor (even in affirmative
( 278, 2).
sentence), v. 285.
p.ovahK6s peculiar, unique.
p.r]Tpa mother.
p-ovdnpilBos dear, only.
p.ova^Ld loneliness.
prjTpiKos motherly.
pLovaa-Trjpi cloister
-oki, dim.
p.T]Tpviyid stepmother.
pid (p.vid, V. % 30
p.ovdxa (p-ovaxd), adv. alone, only.
fiiaj 10, ?i. 1), /.

ixr]vci>

{ip.rjvv(ra)

p.ovaxos, p.ovdxos alone.

of evas.
piaovpi^oi to

mew.

V.

piKpovTcriKos quite small.

speaking, conversation

proclamation, order.

p.6vov,

alone, only, but

p,iKp6s small.

pL\r]pa, neut.

p.6vo{v),

/xoi/(f),

p.LKpobov\(id trifle, bagatelle.

jjlovo

p.ovv,

adv.

ttov (ttcos),

282, 2.

p-OVOTTaTL path.
;

piuvos

alone

157

p.6vos

rov, etc.

piovos simple, single.

self,

342 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

fxovov

= fxavo.

^fXTTOpCO {bopS),

form.

fiopcfir)

lj.op(f)id

JTopco,

l)eauty;

/xia

fi.

adverbial, very

gracefully.

musk.

/xoa-;(o/3oXaJ, ixoa-xopvpl^a)

jjiovXos
fjiovpr]

be able.
empty, of no

smell Sweet.

= ix6v.

use, in vain.

a com-

fXTTovXovK p,7r aarjs leader of

pany, general.
fXTTOVfJ-TTOVICl bud.

mule, metaph. bastard.

= p.cope.

UTTovraXas blockhead.

murmur.
neut. murmuring.

fjiovpnovpiarfxa,

fiTTpos,

adv. in front, forward

[xovaiKT] {povaiTcrf])

fiTrpoo-rd

music.

fivaXo

p-ovaiKoXaXos speaking like music.

/xTrpos

(fiTrpoora 's)prep. ( 171) before,

in front

mulberry.

HovprdTtjs unbeliever, renegade.

over against

of,

( 171).

= id.

(usually pi.) brains,

under-

standing.

almond-tree.

Ixovo-TUKi moustaclie.

fjLvydaXLd

fj-ovarpi ladle.

fMvdiaropiKos romantic, romance.

used in warding

pira, particle

off or

bring

* fiiraivo)
/XTTco

[^a

fX7ra>

imper.

go

^'/xtto],

hfjKCO,

Sar.

enter,

e)U7ra[o-]re)

i'fnrals}

6a

iT.],

in.

firraXavoi cobble,

mend.

fivXos mill.

pLvpi^oi

to smell.

grandmother, aged

woman.

fivo-TTjpLo secret.

fiva-TiKos secret (adj.)

fiva-TpL ladle,

{los

side

Trdda)

more

once

ant.

p.vp(o8id fragrance.

papa.

/xTra/xTras (bahds, Velv.) father,

[XTrdvra

lord, in addressing

fivpwbdros fragrant, sweet-smelling.

cobbler.

pTrdfiTTco {hdbo))

My

IxvXcovds miller.

/JLVpfirjyKi

fjLira\(cp.ar^s

i.e.

an Englishman.

in.

(epTrrJKa [btjKa,

6a

p-vlya gnat.

/xvXdpSo?,

refusing.
/MTra^co

/X-

can,

uTToriXia bottle.

IxovpixovpiCco to

fxovpo

TTOpco),

{efXTTopeora)

fXTToo-LKos

IxocTKos (ixocrxos)

fiovyKi, iJ.ovv

bovpco,

TjfXTTopco

fnr.

fiia

Kapd^i

to

fii

tt]

finavTa the boat rides on the side,

IxvTT)

neut. a secret.

trowel.

nose.

/xcop',

Pontus),

(ixSype,

fio3p

(p,(o'ipr]), fiovpr),

/3pe, interj.

fxcopr]

halloa

look!
fiapo small child, suckling, baby.

capsizes.
fiirdpKa bark, small boat.
jXTrapovos baron.
fiTrapovTT]

Na

powder.

fiTrerjs

Bey.

(also

[XTTepTTOi ( 15, n. 3)

fxirepdevopat,

fiTripixTTcpis (bipbeps)

72.

there

also

170, n.

2.

in pi.
;

implicate,
(Gal.)

vavd, interj.
3) true,

meddle in

262.

to, v.

woman.
word used in lullaby.

vavvdpi(rp.a, neut. lullaby

vdre, V. vd (1).

(jue).

fXTroyiaTi^a)

to

graft, inoculate

vavrrjs

marine,

sailor.

vaxdprayos = dvaxoprayos.

paint, colour.
to

(2)

vdv, 34, n. 2) particle, in

vaaTvdCo) = dva(rT6vd^(o.

lx7ro(iaTL^(o

metaph.).

v.

valKa (Pontus)

faithful.

IxTToXid^M

vdrcy

vai, vaia-Kc yes.

in.

barber.

fiirtaTLKos, fiTTio-Tos ( 15,

behold

order that,

Tre'/iTTCl).

become entangled

jxTTipapia ( 10) beer-house.

/xTrXe'/co)

(1)

form

fiwdros sole.

(also

j/f jSa^o)

= dve^d^o).

veyKcoa-Kco {Cap.) go,

go around.

GLOSSARY
viKpa stiffness of death, stillness of
death.
vKpavuaTa(Tif f. resurrection of the

vovpa'=ovpa.
vovs ( 63, n. 2) mind, understand-

ing
to

dead.

343

epx^rai ctto vov p.ov

me

x^^^ ^^ ^^^

reason.

vcKpiKos pertaining to the dead.

veKpos dead.

vrd = 'ivra.

veXa = eXa.

vrajBdvi cover, ceiling.

vV mother.

vrdfia

new
young man

veos ( 10)

i/foruTTw/ieVo?

young, a youth,
vea young maiden.
also

newly printed.

lady (in cards).

vt^X4tl government.
vTfXr) (v. 74, n. 2)

vTV(o get

Nepatfies female creatures in the folk-

mythology,

vT^ap.i

elves, nereids.

narrow

vrep^evi

= T^afii.

vevpiKos nervous.

vTov^iva dozen.

nervous

energetic,

em-

behind into draught or riding

animals to make them go

vf}

vr)

vr)\ios
vrja-i

( 34, n. 3)

either

202, n.

= TovCJ)eKi.

shame, disgrace.
put on mid. dress.
;

vTva-ifio (

belonging to the islands,

vv7rvos

104) dressing.

= v7rvos.
be sleepy, nod.
36 n.) bride, daughter-

vv(rTd^(o {ivvcTTa^a)

hungry.
i/taVa, pi. youth
i/ijSo) (vL^yco, 23 n). wash, bathe
mid. bathe oneself.
vikS) conquer, gain victory.
vrjaTiKos sober,

young

vv(lirj {vv(p(firj,

in-law,

young wife

(j)l.

90).

vvxra (nifta, 14, n. 2) night

84.
vvxTid night (season).

young man.

spend the night

through the night.

vvxropeixo

voLKid((o {voiTad^<o) to hire, rent.

owner or master

gen.

vvxTOTTOvXi night-owl.

youth.

voLKOKvpis

into (a snare).

vrpavco (Pontus) see.

vrvv(o

insular.

vioTT]

fall

vrpoirr)

island.

vLos (veos)

VTOv(j)eKi

vrpenoyLai {ivrpdnrfKo) be ashamed.

faster.

or.

= fj^Los.

vrjaiooTiKos

152, n. 2.

aor. evrcoKa,

(Pontus) beat

naphtha, turpentine, injected

re'^rt

V.

vTovKdiTL closet, cupboard.

vTovvvoi,

j/e'^aXo cloud.

in.

pass, defile,

vTo {Pontus) = Ti,

phatic.

brave.

entangled

vepo water.

vvpa)8T]s

occurs

it

H-^^ ^^^^ one's

of

house.

Vcil)pOS

vcopis,

voiKOKvpira-a lady of a house, mis-

work

Ci)fJiOS.

adv. early.

vapirepa, adv. earlier.

tress.

voi^aTiKOS, V. dvoL^driKOS.

Sdyvavros against, opposite.

VOLTad^O), V. VOLKld^O).

^a8ep(j)07rov\a COUsin (/.).

$a66s {^addos, 36 n.) blond,

voiwdo) perceive, notice, feel.

^alvco {^ava)

think, believe.

vop.i(a>

v6p,os law.

^avd again, once more,

vocTOKopfio hospital.

^ava^Xaa-raivco

voo-Tipdda

pleasant

taste

grace,

v.

159,

(v. jSXao-raii/o))

2.

shoot

uj) (again).

^aua^XeTTco see again.

jest.
voa-riixiCdi

be amiable, graceful.

vodTipos tasteful

ant

fair.

card wool.

expensive, pleas-

charming, amiable.

^avayvvovp,ai be
^avayvpiCoi

bom again.

turn back again, turn

around again.

o44 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

come to consciouscome to oneself

^nva^iavoivoixai

ness

again,

^evos strange, peculiar, the stranger,

foreigner

ra ^eva foreign land.

again.
^uva^covTavejxivns resuscitated.

^avaKTVTTO)

^eTrayiaa-pevos

asleep again.

^avaKoi/jLovfjLai fall

^(Traipvopai

= ^ava-)(TVTTU).

^avoXafSaivoi

receive

blossoming.

^avavLOivQ)

renew

(again).

^avaTTepvo) go past once more.

terminated.

^avaipaivonai appear once more.

^^epvS)

a second time.

^ava(f)i\a) kiss

^aveTTOLKa (Pontus),

^avolyco look at, discern.

have a dry cough.

^epQ^paxos barren rock.
^epoy {^rjpos) dry.
^c'po), V. ^evpco.

^avTiKpv^co meet.

^ea-Ki^co (^60-KQ)) split, tear

length-

outstretclied,

wise.

break forth, give vent.

take down from the

^ecrravpavoi

stretch out, spread.

^airoard^o) to take rest.

cross.

^apxtvS) begin.

speak out, divulge.

^ea-Topi^o)

^aa-repid starry

asunder.

draw the sword.

^ea-Tradcovco
Ifo-Trao)

^aTrXcoj/G)

to

^po^f]x(o to

v. cfiTda.

^avdovXa, dim. from $a{v)d69, term

applied to a young girl.

adv.

^epacrpevos)

(e^epaa-a,

vomit.

^avaxTVTro) strike another time.

heaven, unclouded

heaven.

^d(f)v(o,

^enepvo) excel, surpass.

^ ^paiva3 (e^epava, e^epddijKo) tO

dry
^pi^o3va) pluck out by the roots
dev ^epi^divei it cannot be ex-

^avakiyo) say onc8 more, repeat.

tavavdia-jjia, neut.

^acfiviCci)

^7re(rpevos decayed, dilapidated.

again.

^(iTrXa,

cold.

fly into

Tralpvoi)

passion, be puffed up.

Xa/3aiVco)

(v.

numbed with

{v.

completely

^ereXeuo)

^^vpa>,

frighten, surprise.

adv. suddenly.

^eyivcrai it changes

bev

252, 3, n. 1
|. it

cannot

be changed, helped.
^eyXvrcoi/co to finish

from work.

(^fJ,

^ecf)evya> (e^e^u-ya) escape.

away from.

^((pvTpaivco shoot uj), flourish.

^(})a>vL^(o

^tyvoiao-Tos heedless.

r]^epa>

epaOa) know.

^(cfiTepovyid^co flee

a work, be freed

finish.

Tj^evpco,

^epco,

cry aloud.

"'^^e;^at'a) {^exdvvco,

p.

135, n.

2),

^eyopevopaL confess.
^eyvpvoi>p.vos

Uncovered, stripped.

forget.

^eddcpTco excavate.

^xa>piC<^

^cdvpaLvo) (e^edvpava) give vent to

wrath; subside.

^\f/^vx(o

{i^eprrapKdpKra)

dis-

^epnipbevui find a

way out

position,

of

extricate

differentiate,

breathe one's

last.

^rjpepcopa (or pi. rd ^r)pep6ipaTa)

day-

^qpepavei day breaks.

^Tjpaii^O), V.

^paivo3.

^evireid abroad, foreign land.

= $ep6s.
^rjToa = e^erd^od.

^evirevopaL go abroad, emigrate.

^tXc5

^r)p6s

oneself.

^fvodovXevco to

separate from a person.

break.

embark.
dilficult

tinguished.

= ^opoXoyS).

^epirapKdpoi

sejDarate

^exoipio-Tos separated, peculiar, dis-

^eXoym^o) seduce, dishonour.

^(poXoyS)

pick out

work

for strangers.

{Cap.,

generate

aor.

to.

^iXcra)

fall,

de-

345

GLOSSARY
shining bright.

^ivdp{i) axe.

6X(')(f)airos

^olSepyo lime-twig (to catcli birds).

oXoxpvcros all of gold.

^obeixc, ^oSta^w

spend (money).
hear one's

(^e/xoXoyo))

^ofioXoyci)

O/XtXo)

= /LllXo).

oppdri = pan.

confession, shrive {w. ace),

^opi^co to exile.

^ovpiCoi

oXoxvTos at one cast, of one mould.

6p(v)oid^(i), V. poid^co.

= ^vpl(a>.

opudprjoTKos

one of same religion.

^vXlvos of wood.

opoLos (opvoios) similar.

^u\o wood.

dpopcf)ui (popcf)Lu)

^vvos sharp, acid.

opop(pos

^vv(o,

^fVo),

(e^va-TTjKa)

^a>

^vC(^y

compar.

beautiful

117.

opdrexvos colleague in art.

scrape, scratch.
^vrrd^ofjLai

beauty.

{pop(f)os)

be astonished.

same

6p6(j)vXos of the

wake up.

race.

^vTTokvTos barefooted.

opirpo (Poiitus), w. aTTo before of time

( 174).

^vpiC(o (^ovpiCco) to shave.

dpjrpos

^vaip.0 ( 104) scraping.

dpa>va) swear.

^vTTva)

= ipirpos.

opcos nevertheless.
^a)pas, adv. late.

ovecpevopai to dream.

^(OTiKo ghost.

ovupo dream p)l. 94.

ovopa (ovopav, 34,71. 4), neut. name
yia ovopa tov Beov for God's sake
ovopd^oi to name.

'O,

TO the,

r),

V.

55.

'O^pius Jew.
oyios, rel., for

oytt)

composition of which,

= eyo).

oKti

wine.

pi

ovT {Chios) halloa, indeed

measure

(about

90.

okdvoixros standing wide open.

adv. the

6Xrjp,pis,

oXiyos (Klyos) few

whole day
;

p.e

oXlya,

ere

Xiyo

all

6.

oXodpoaos quite fresh.

oXoeva,

o^ov,

o^(o

(e^co),

without

outside,

V.

whole.

Pontus) backwards,,

behind cf. also

onXo weapon.

Trlo-co.

oTToioi (oTToios <t iiv) wlio, wlioever,.

150.

oTTolosy 6

who, which,

149

v.

rel.

how,

oXopros quite erect.

opaai{s),f. vision, sight.

oXos (ovXos, Sar. K. yoyXo?) whole,

opyavo organ, instrument.

as

oncos

ki

dpyao-pos desire, passion.

on all

sides, every-

where.

dpyio-pevos angry, furious.

opycjvo)

flaming brightly-.

av how--

ever.

156.

279

wherever.

oTTcos

6X6(f)Xoyos

that, v.

so that (coijsec), v.

OTTOV Ki av

oXovOe, adv. from,

149 n.

who,

oXopovaxos quite alone.

6X6pop(f)os very fair.

V.

on the

172.

oTTov, oTTov wlicre

oXokXtjpos {oXoKeposj 31, n. 1) quite,

outside,

o^(o OTTO outside,

(oTTiV,

oTTicra)

V.

adv. without interruption,

continuously.

all

o^co

dir'

around
round about ( 171).

oXoyvpa (Xoyvpa), adv.

prep,

when,.

o^corropra outside-door, street-door.

long.

soon, in a short time.

d-TTo,

if,

as often as, 272.

liquid

quart)

ovra = ovTas.
ovras, ovTe{s)^ ovrev, orai/(e)

o^e whence,
ori'os- (lit.)

!.

ovrds (ords, Pontus) room, chamber.

150, n. 2.

V.

;;

put under cultivation.

opStrta^o) to order.

346 HANDBOOK OF THE

opivL

(Cap.)

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

dilapidated

ruin,

house.
dpddvotxTos wide open.

opdos

(opTos,

correct

ace.)
if

ovTe

3) straight,

18, n.

command,

prescribe

you

please

Kokws opiare

welcome.

swear

to

neither

oi're

nor

Kav

oi're

not even, nor.

out

from, of

of,

168,

{v.

^Xh

o;(io-/cf,

oaK no.

oxovovs, adv. immediately.

oxTos slope, base of a mountain.

6xTp6s = xTp6s.

opia-pos order, disposition.

opKi^Q)

in the prime

(lo.

agreeable

VOL o-' opicra) is it

it

Trdvco arrjv ov.

ox, prep,

steep.

to

6pL^(o

taste

of life.

(tr.)

6pKL^op.ai

swear.

oxrd) eight.

countenance.

oyjnjf.

opKos oath, swearing.

oppdv {Pontus) = povpdvi,

Ha:

opprjveia (Velv.) counsel, advice.

impetuous.

oppTjTiKos rushing,

(2)
(3)

opoKkcotcrTa

aor.

(Pontus) go slowly to and fro.

171)

252,

Trayo), V.

opoKXa>LcrKovpai,

opos, neut.

\ upon

ird

opvida, 6pvi6i hen.

= 7ra\i

(Maina) from there

(1) (Pontus) enclitic

OTTO ird

= Trrjyaivco.

7ra('y)aiVa), 7raaLvva)

rraydvL (Cap.) ravine.

mountain.

7rd(y)a), V. TTTjyaivo).

op7rt(S)a hope.

Traycofjievos icy,

oprdraT (Cap.) truth.

TraycoTid, pi. freezing, ice.

6pT6s

= 6p66s.
being

of

orphan,

orphanhood.
6p(f)av6s orphaned, neut. orphan.

oo-o

oao yid as

nov

for, as

oaa (oao

ocro,

however much oo-o

the more the more.
;

ki

(tiXXo)

Toa-o

great as ( 150)

oVot (all)

who.

also

(3) oTi,

iraiyvibiCoi tO play.

child

TTOiSi

Trai^o)

(2) as

Stittov, 6ti

on

ki civ

soon

vd

(v.

whatever

neither

dAm.

rrmbaKL

diro

pertaining to children,

(eirm^a, enaLXTr] ko) tO play

Kavovtis

nai^co

nor.

shoot

to

cannon.
also rraipco (enjjpa emqpa^

Trapo),

irdp6r]Ka)

Pontus
take,

6a

fetch

Traipco,
tt.

(Bovvd go over the mountains,

34,

71.

away, get

3) tail.

ovpdvLos heavenly.

being,

essence

lost

to heart (Aegina)

ovpavos heaven.

TTaixvihi
;

taste,

good

off

Trmvco (eTralvecra) to praise.

6a

ouXos = oXos.

ovpd (vovpd,

from a child (childhood).

^ Trai pv(o

= 6.

oij8e

game with

TratSoTTouXo small child.

ora since.

ott'

that which, all that.

ov (Velv.)

ova-ia

(iraixvihi) sport,

pi.

childlike.

oTL (1) that ( 267, n. 2)

when,

^^^-ssion

music.

TratSiariKos-

= aTTLTt.
ora, oTav{) = ovTas
dTds = 6vTa^.

ovSe

100.
irmyvih

naLbi

OaTTLTL

273)

TraOcopevos) en-

irdBos, neut. suffering,

far as concerns

as,

(erraOa,

dure, suffer.

va or

o'cro

until ( 275)

oo-os as

= p.ndvTa.

^ TT adaivco

ocTKej V. oxi'

oao as long as

av)

rrdda

Tra^dpi (pira^dpi) market, bazaar.

{Pontus) = epa)Ta).

opoiToi)

frozen.

TToSa, adv. hither, here.

state

6p(pdvia

from

(4)

1.

7rdX=

= TraiyvL^i.

TraXc.

tt.

to.

go

eTrnrovov take

;;

GLOSSARY
TraXato/SeVovXo the old,
{</-

i.e,

mean, kid

= TraXioy.
^

irdKdfir)

(palm

manufacturer, retailer

TTOTrXco/xara?

of quilts.

41, a).

TToXaLOS

347

TraTrovT^^s cobbler.

hand.

of)

naTTovT^i shoe, boot.

old man.

TraXuTi palace.

Tramrovs grandfather

TraXe, ttoXi (ttoX), adv. again, yet.

irapd than after the compar.^ except,

= TrapaOvpi.

TraXeOvpt

but,

woman.

TraXioyvvaiKa Ugly (old)

youthful

fellow,

hero, ;pallicar

ttoXX;;-

Kapovdt, dim.

Trapa^oXr) parable.

TrapayyeXvco

pertaining to a

{napdyyuXa TrapdyyeXa)

to order.

adopted SOU.

"irapayios

TraXXrjKapio-ios like,

command-

irapayyeXia commission, order.

TToXios (TraXatd?) old, ancient.

young

(a

ment).

TraXioTraiSo street-boy, dirty fellow.

warrior,

71.

Trapa^alvco transgress

TToKeixo wrestle.

TraXXrjKapi

158

cf.

Trapdyco produce.

Trapayayrj production.

rraXos (^Cap.)

iravayvpi

= TruXtdy.

TrapaStSo) to surrender.

= Travqyvpi.

iravai, voc. {iravai

/x',

7rapddo(Ti,f. transmission, tradition

FeZv.) exclama!

irapaOvpL {iraXedvpt)

festival (holy

(rravayvpt)

(v.

kuXvco) request.

TrapaKdva exaggerate, overdo.

solemnise.

TrapaKdrco, adv.

Tray/, cloth.

always

acZv.

yia

tt.

window.

abandon, resign.

TrapatTO)

TrapaKaXo)

day).
TravijyvpL^o) celebrate,

jrarra,

education.
irapaCdXrj confusion, bother.

heavens
rraveKKafiTrpos most illustt^ious.
tion^ great

TTavrjyvpi

m. paradise.

7rapddLao{s) f. ( 87) or

iraXfios palpitation of heart.

for

lower down.

TrapuKcl (Traparo-et), adv. farther on,

forward, more.

ever.

TTavripa banner.

TrapaKXrjTiKos entreating.

Travrexco expect, suppose, believe.

7rapaKovvov(TTL^<o

iravTobvvafjLis almighty (Provelengios).

iravTov, adv.

marry

7rdvoy

V.

= 7rdya),

Trdvo), adv.

on

reXos

171)

tt.

's-

upon,

TO 'va koL 7rdva>

Tra^t/LiaSt

biscuit, zwieback.

TrairahLa

clergyman's wife.

and

clergyman

irapavLos

very young.

Trapdvo), adv. farther

above, up

be-

yond, over.
tO

WOnder,

be

astonished.
indecL, v.

n-apd^evos Striking, odd.

TrapaTrdvco

Trairarpixas ( 73) superficial person.

/xe

TO

TT.

higher up, over, more

in excess.

Trapairarepas adoptive father,

Trdma duck.
pane.

TrapafxvOi fable, tale.

7rapa^evev{y)ofxai

64.

TTdnXcop-a, neut.

wait for, waylay.

evening before a festival

(of the church).

Trrjyaivco.

one more into the bargain.

Travwpios very fair.

Trairds priest,

TrapdXvTos paralytic.

TrapafiovT]

if.

above, over

(a

irapap.ovv(o

TravTO), V. aTravTco.

Trdvrav,

inform

obey.

mid. get married.

(Velv.)

fx4).

irapaKova hear wrongly, hear, dis-

everywhere.

iravToxT} expectation, patience.

Travrpevco

person

covering,

counter-

irapaTrepa, adv. farther

(dno than).

away, beyond

48

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

TrapaTTovifxivos lamentable, sad.

Trarw to step, tread.

7rapa7r6v(ri,f. trouble, laiiientation.

Trdrcopa, neut. storey, floor.

TrapuTTovo lamentation.

TraTOixJid

irapaiTovovpaL lament, bewail.

Travco

irapas {Velv.
coin,

Para

also irapddia) a

"pl.

f..,
;

money.

{Syra) = id.

cause to cease, stop, cease.

Trdxvrj hoar-frost, frost.

iraxv^ (TToxftoy,

54

cf.

n.) thick, fat.

TrapaaKcvrj Friday.

mid.

spread

extend,

irapaTfvToivui

(tr.)^

7re

= aTro.
= Trrjyd^i.

7reydb{i)

i'litr.

napaTr'jprjai,/.

observation, watchful-

ness.

n-Coypuc})T]pa, neut. prose.

Tre^oypdcfios

TrapaTiXiaXis, V. riXidXis.

Trends

Trapaxooprjcrh /. concession.

napyopw,

prose writer.

on

(lit.)

Tredaivo), V. Trodaivco.

v. 7rapr}yopa).

Trdpbos (Pontus) tom-cat.

TTcdappivos dead.

nape K ft, adv. farther over, a little

farther on; on the side, out of

TTe6cp{i)d

way

the

tt.

beyond

drro

( 172).

irapfpTTpos, adv. in front, forward,

farther.

console

{Traprjyupeo-a)

7rap6fvui virginity.

present, show,

mid.

appear,

be

present.

rrao-a,

indecl. (v. p.

Al footnote,

234,

present,

iracraivas each, every one, v.

pasha.

Traa-KiCco try,

attempt.

pole, peg,

does

= TrepKTTcpi.
212

71.)

each other.

company

/.

111.

pOOr.

irevTaKoaioL five

hundred.

Trevrdpa {rrevrdpi) a 5 lepta piece.

Easter-money for the

7revT five.

mouse.

irevTLKdpi, irevTLKos

naax^C^ = "Jrao-Ki^o).
;

Tre'pa,

TrarpiKos fatherly, paternal;

house or family.

= TTarpiba.

TrarpicoTicrpck patriotism.

blow.

adv. beyond, above, over

the other side

^jL 73.

irarpida fatherland.

Trarpis {lit.)

fifty pieces,.

Trivva pen.

priest.

TTUTepas father

of fifty.

containing

133.

TrevTjTas

rracrxnXtd Easter.

TraaxdXia, pi.

{Cap., V. 141 n.), adv.

mutually, promiscuously, against

Trevevrdo

cf.

wedge.

TraarpiKos clean, neat

father's

it

iripiTco {eire-^a, TrepTrdros, V.

TrevTjvrdpiKos

pace, step.

Trarcrd a

TreXtorepi

irevT]vTdpa a

another.

Traercro

dev ireipd^ei

Trevrjvra fifty.

Trao-Kti {Ca'p.)

Trao-o-tiXi

send.

155, n. 1.
TTacrds

7rLpd((o (eiTclpa^a, erreipdxTrjKa) tor-

7reXa(y)o sea.

7rapc(Tid^(o, Trapovorta^o)

put forward

hunger.

ment, tease
not matter.

TTapQeva virgin.

3, n. 2)

persuade, convince.

TTeidoi

^ireivoi {Treivd^co, eirelvacra, TreiVa-

TTCLorepos, V. ttoXvs.

7md. to become contented.

Trapol),

mother-in-law.

TTiO^pos father-in-law.

a-pevos) to

-Kapr^yopid consolation.
TrapTjyopS)

prose,

in

foot

prosaic.

this case
neut.

otto

eSo) iripa

koI

rripa

on

here, in

beyond

( 172).

= 7rep7rar(o,
= TreptjSoXi.

']Tepj3aTcb

TTfp/SdXt

Tre'pSiKa {TreprUiv,

26) partridge.

rrep^iKovXa, dim. to id.

349

GLOSSAEY
TrerpLvos of stone.

arrogance.

ireprjcfxivda pride,

be proud.

'ireprj(^avevOfxai

TTcVo-a rope, halter.

7rpi]^avoi proild.

= 7rapd

iripL {Velv.)

after

compar.

Trero-i

*7rT(o

garden.
7rfpi/3oAi (7rep/3oXt)

TrTjyddt.

TrepiobiKo periodical, journal.

p.

oneself

o-f).

walk

go walking.
7Tpt7raTa) go, walk,

^yalvco irep'nraTO

step.

irepiao-evo)

TrepiVcrtof, nepi.(T(r6s {TTeplcrcroSy

Trepiorepi

Trepiarepa,

Trrjyr)

rrep-

(TreXiorre'pi)

parisyllabic.

contempt.

around

pour

TTcpix^JveTai

p.e

the perspiration runs

{e-rrepacra,

past, go over
(TT

Trepaa-jxevos)

advance, outstrip

TTfpTrarco,

walk.

(-eco)

gO for a

= Treptaaos.

nrjTTLTaa cake, pastry.

TT^X^j / ( S6,

'/I.

2) cubit.

heap up, wall up.

"^irtdvco {iTTiao-a, iirLda-rqKa) catch,

seize

overtake

(Cap.)

within, inside

within

(of motion).

with

TreraXov^a butterfly.

TTiycopos

iridver

j)

breathing ceases.

strongly developed, power-

ful.

Trerdpevos) fly, hasten.

TreTpa stone, rock.

throw,

TTiKapupevos

(Syra)

irritated,

annoyed.

embittered,

be sorrowful, vexed.
TTLKpos bitter.
*'7riva>

7rTiovpai, pres. particip. Trerov/xej/os

23

dvaiTvor]

be

mdvopaL

*7riKpaLva} (eTrU pavOy TriKpapevos)

embitter, cause sorrow ; mid. to

Trea-Kecri {iT(TT(Ti(ri) gift.

TTSTpid stone's

CUrdle.

perpyr (a coin).

TrfjpTTvpo

iriKpa bitterness, sorrow.

Trepvai, adv. of last year.

(r(e)

to leap.

mdoivo) to place, put down.

walk, to step, advance.

TTcVco

source, fountain.

Trijdo)

TTiOvpid desire, appetite.

walking, gait.

7rep/3aTa>

part.

pres.

TTiOavos probable.

ear.

TrepTrdTrjua, neut. step,

TrepTraTrjaid

gO

avrX Kuvevos it reaches

somebody's

imper.

Trayco,

caught, get involved

^irepvcb

Trepaos

^a

7rid-7rc6.
Ibpcos

me.

TTcpva

2],

7ray<opfvos,

irrjx^ (-dco)

rrepicf)p6vr](n, f.

Trepixyvoi

?i.

Trds or a/xf, 218, n. 3, TTTjyai-

77)7^0) (eTTT^^a, 7rJ7['y]pei/o$')

dove.
TrepiTToavWa^os {gram, term) non-

oft"

(eV^['y]a [eVayT/o-a, 7ra('y)7;<a,

irr)yai.vdpvos) go.

much, enough.

(very)

(Mai7ia,

TrayaLvci

2),

Trayo) (v. 252, 1), also

202, I. 6,

pevos

wandering around.
to have abundance.

{ir-qaivoi, Trrjatvo), 7rr}aivva>

n.

Tra'i^aivco)

vci

7rpnr\av(i)ixvos

aros)

135,

Trai/o)

ircpiTTaTos a

fountain,

{ircyddi, 6, n. 2)

*7rr]yaiv(0

rrepipevoi expect, wait.

restrict

spring.

embrace.

7rpL\aj3aiv(o {v. \aj3aiva>)

fall

Tov Oavdrov fall dead.

7recfiT<o

TrepiKoXa) {irepKoko)) request, ask.

rreo-pevos)

(eTrecra,

^irecfiTO}

irpiyiKCi laugli at, deride.

limit,

throw

away.

garden.

ireptye'Kao-pa, neut. laughter.

irepLopi^opai

also TTCTftovpat, iirira^a

{v.

-aa, 7r TdxTr)K(i) fly, fly up,

7rp{i)3o\dpis gardener.

(to

leather.

TTCTovpevo {v. foil, word) bird.

in

cultivated

irepi^oXdpiKos

stony ground.

jreTpoTOTTos

7rte[y]

Gyp.', -qma,
Trte're,

Ba

ttico,

iiTLU>6r]Ka) to

drink.
TTio, IT id

cast.

(ttiVi/o),

imper.

n,

1)

{ttKio nXid,

-y.

32; ttXco, 10,

more, in the formation of

;;

350 HANDBOOK OF THE

the compar.

119

v.

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

also already,

now.

TrXrjo-td^o)

approach.

more, rather.
taste of pepper.

7rtdr(r)epa, adv.

ttXoIo boat.

TrnrepiCo)

TrXov/xifo)

TTtTTcV (Cap.) within, inside.

'7Ti(rTv{y)(o (piste'o,

23

n.) believe.

behind

ac^'W.

trlcrov

in the course of

{Lesbos)

tt.

go to sleep.

TTi/eo)

slab

(e.^.

down, hurl to the

strike

{Pontus\
behind.

far

spiritual

m. father-

BrjKo) lead astray, cause to wander

mid. lose one's way.

7r6

{Cap.) to sleep.

= d7r6.
Ter. d^ 0.) foot

dim. 7ro8apdKi.
TToSia

seam

of a garment, apron.

^7ro6aiva>,

ircBaivto, aTrodalvco, OTTf-

6ava cTridava,

creature.

TrXdorrjs creator, inventor.

tree.

7roiSa

= 7roSta.

TTOLTjiia,

plateguo, v. 23 n.

110

?1.)

broad,

wide.

TroLTjTrjs

poem.

neut.

TTOLrjari,/.

Tredap.p.evos) die.

TTodos longing, desire.

TrXardvi {rrXaTavid, TrXdravos) plane-

TrXarvs {TrXareios,

drown

mid. drown {intr.).

TTvoT) breath, breathing.

6aLV(0, aTroOvrjO-KOi {drroBava [aJTre-

TrXao-i,/. creation.
irXdo-fxa, neut.

to blow.

irobdpi, TToSt {poda^

Tr\ava) {-da) -e<o, fVXai'ecra, cTrXavc-

poetry.

poet

pi. 76.

TToiTjTiKos poetic.

TrXfiorepos', V. ttoXvs.
(TrXe'/ci/o))

ttoIko {eirolKo), V. (jirdvoi.

weave.

who ? which

TrXeo{v)=7rXi6.
{nXrjp oavco)

7rXep6)va)

V.

mid.

TToXe/xiKos

eVXe^a) Swim, travel.

wound.

ttX^Oosj neut. multitude,

but.

= TrXepoavo).

etc.

10, n. 5)

151.

= d7roKdTQ}.

TTOKpLvopiai to

TrXevpo side.

the people.

i;.

TTOKdfxio-o shirt.

TTOKarco, adv.

noXvs.

TrXeo) (TrXeyto,

TToioTrjra quality.

pay

receive pay.
nXdripov,

TTcrd?,

TTOLOs (ttoios',

7rXeVci)= ttXuj/O).

irXrjpwvoi

wash.

= aTrXcoj/o).

TTvoivco

away,

adv.

n-Xdv

jjZ.

199, I.

strangle, drown, cause to

of a tomb).

ground, strike.

7rXT]v

TrXcoro)

TrXwiaKw,

7rXuo-a, TrXv6r]Ka)

TTvlyco {eTTvixTijKa iirviyrjKa) suffocate,

TTKco, V. (Prdvo).

TrXrjyrj

(eVXwa

confessor.

nXaBco to fashion, form.

TrXeKco

ttXvi/o), ttXcVo),

TTvevnariKos

TrXayi side.

TrXaKCDj/o)

100, n. 1)

TTi/eC/xa, netti. spirit.

-n-XciKa

(v.

?2eiti.

wealth, riches.

time ; Trttro) '$-, jprep. behind,

OTTO behind
v. also ottio-q).
TTKOfievos drunken, from ttiVco.
TrXayta^o)

grow wealthy.

m. and

TrXoCros,

true, faithful.
(ttiVov),

7rXovTaLV(o (TrXovrui/icrKO), 199, I. 4,

irrXovT-qva)

TTtoToXia pistol-shot.

TTiaov

adorned.

TrXovaios {nXovaos, 10, n. 4) rich.

7rioTi(s), /. faith.

7T LOTOS

adorn.

TrXovfjiio-Tos

{Pontus) = 7rpi6vi.

7rip6v{i)

Trtcro)

= 7ri6.

7rXi6{v), TrXid

TToXefiios

enemy.

'jroXepn.o-Tr]piov

company

7rdXe/ios
iroXciioy

answer.

warlike.

war-song.

war, struggle.
to

fight,

struggle

deavour.
noXrjO'ixovoi

= dTTdXr]0'p.ov(i).

en-

GLOSSARY
Constanti-

city, especially

TToXt, /.

351
anywhere.

7rov^Tis, adv.

irovyyl purse.

nople.

whence.
anywhere,

TToXireia state, city.

Trov6e{v), adv.

TToXirrjs citizen.

TTovdevd, adv.

TroXiTio-fievos civilised.

TTokvOita polytheism.

nowhere.
TTovXrirrjs vendor

TToXvdopv^os rioter.

TTovXi (ttovXXi)

much, man)'', v. % 112 adv.

compar. 118.
TToXu, TToWd
7ro\v<TvvT}6i^(o to be well accustomed
TToXiis

TTOvXv

many

one wishes

dim. irovKdKL.

= TToXv.

TTovXco sell.
TTOVTTCTa, TTOV7TTLS

whom

= TTOV^CTIS.

oak.
TTovpvo in the morning.

years.

= aTTO/xeVo).

^TTopevco

7TOVS

TTovfpevos feeling pain, vexed.

wickedness, baseness.

TTovTjpos

wicked, cunning.

mouse.
(-eo),

irpaypariKos actual, real.

TTovd

Trpapdreia, irpaypareid

pain

within

have a longing,

( 174).

TT

chant

bom

TToaros

in purple.

etc.).

irpdaivos green.

= id.

when?

irpenei

until

cos it.

TTore

{with neg.

v.

sometimes.

any time, ever

at

ttotI^co (v.

when ? how
now then

Trore

KCLTTore Koi TTore

7ror(y)

{inpiTTicre)

IT POTTOS

never

(from
irpia^vs

make

to drink,

water.

it

fitting,

is

necessary, one must.

115) proper, becoming.

decorum

propriety,

TrpcTTovpevo

126).

double ace.)

TTpeirei).

ambassador.

(lit.)

npria-Kco, irprj^co (errpij^a, nprjapevos) swell, rise.

TTOTio-pa, neut.

adv. (1)

watering.

where

IT ply KT] IT as (lit. TrplyKTjyf/)

(2) (also ottov)

who, which, usual relat. particle, v.

% 149
(3) (also ottov or nov vd)
;

that, so that ( 267, 279)

vd until

( 275),

just as ( 281)

adv

irov

20 = 7roi) chai

tVat).

mer-

Trpd^L, f. action.

much.

so great, so

long

business-man,

pi. 76.

irpaaivdba the green (of meadows,

pTTOpS).

vordpi river.
TTorapos

on business with,

papaTcvrdhiKo business.

TrpaparevTrjs

TTopcpvpoyivvrjTos

busi-

deal.

purple.

TTopcjivpa

open a

business.

from

within,

adv.

wares

dvoiyco irp. {Naxos)

Trpaparevopai carry

TTopra gate.

-TTOpO), V.

ness

Trovepevos)

pains.

it

(Cap.),

iTOTTes

TTpdCco (Trpdcro-co, eirpa^a) do, act.

CTTOvecra,

suffer, feel

dim. 7rpa(y)-

vrpayparetd, V. Trpapdreia.

TTovos pain, grief.

TTovo)

pardKi.

TTovrjpLa.

TTovTiKi

= 7r5>S.

7rpd{y)pa, neut. thing

novevres (Crete) west.

a.

pi. 76.

bird

TTovpvdpi (Trpivdpi) evergreen (holly)

TToXiirpoTTos adroit.

woXvxpovefxevos a person to

TToO,

nerj.

TrovTTovXovy neut. (Velv.) populace.

to.

TTore

loith

7rov

'j/'

of

cos ttoO

= adv

as,

Texts

I.

(+a redundant

TrpiyKTjTToirovXo

prince.

son of a prince.

TTpiKos (irpLKvs, 111) bittcr.

irpi(v) before,

before
TTpivdpi

= TTOVpvdpi.

TTpivTs, neut.

TTpLovL

previously

274).

(Pontus) rice.

(Pontus TTipov) saw.

TTpird before ( 274).

Trpt

(vd)

352 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

vptTs away, begone
irpoaXkos

t\s TrpoaXXfs

pojBdWco propose,

during the

come forward.

time, debutant.
tect, contractor.

chief

TrpcoTOTrajras

rrpodidco betray.

compar.

rrpooTos first,

TTpoearos ( 65, n. 1) president.

-rrpoCvpi. leaven, yeast.

furnish with

at

first,

in

fit

out.

first

XeiXia

bev

T-qs

7rpopa^u)vei

to.

(Sar. K.) she does not

close her lips.

wooing,

TTpo^evui

betrothal

(of

(-e'o))

cause, procure.

two years

adv.

TrpoTTcpva-iy

7rp6s,pre2). at,

toward, on,

(jTrpocre^a)

7rpo(T)(0ii

guard

one's

7rp(OTo{v)

New

Year.
relating

the

to

New Year.
7r(r6s = 7roi6s.
TTTepovya = (prepovya.
TTTooxos (f>r(ox6s.
TTvpyocpvXaxros protected

by a tower,

secure.

fiancee).

npo^fvo)

117

appearing for the

TTpcoToxpovidriKos

progress.

time.

TrpcoToxpovid

TTpopa^oivd)

arch-

first place.

7rpcoTo(j)avpa}T05

dowry,

7rpoKopp,ivos capable, diligent.

come forward,

priest

priest (an eccles. dignity).

TrpoyovT) step-daugliter.

TTpoKocfyTOi

early.

7rp(OTopd(TTopas first or chief archi-

TrpojBaro slieep.

TrpoiKiCca

first,

irpcoTo^ydXros presented for the first

past days, recently.

TT

the

TrpS)Ta, adv. at

Trpixov vd before ( 274).

Vco,

ago.
168,

v.

attend

observe,

1.

lasting

for

TTCOXCO

= TTOvXw.

guard

TTCOpVO, V. TTOVpvO.

season,

\eyco.

7rdyco, Trrjyaivoi.

irtopLKO fruit.

7r5>s,

{Pontus) =

be on

against a person (ace).

TTpoa-KaLpos

from

Vf/ff, etc.

TToiyco

adv. (1)

how ?

(2) that ( 267)

;.

el8ep,r) ttcos else.

temporary.
TrpoaKokS) call, invite.

honour

irpocTKvvSi

fully

also

humble
offer

Pa/3(y)co

greet respect-

as a greeting,

Your

my

leave,

servant, I take

my

respects.

TTpocroxr)

staff.

payL^co, payi^opai

break

brandy, gin.

paTTv, /. ( 86, n. 2) rape, turnip.

attention.

pdraa race, splendid family

TTpoauarSi go to, meet.

pdfpTrjs tailor

7rpocrrd((o {v. ra^oj) to order.

pd(f)Tp{i)a tailoress.

common.

person, pi. 94.

TTpoTov (vd) before ( 274) previously.

irp6TVTro{u)

model, pattern.

7rpo(f)ep(o utter,
rrpo(l)r]Tia

7rpo(f)Tdv(o

TTpoxres,

prophecy.

day

sew.

pdxh /. ridge (of a mountain).

paxovXa (small) ridge of a mountain,,
pdyJAipo (

104) sewing.

(Maina) get into

diffi-

culty.

pepa (pvpa)y neut. river, stream.

before

yester-

day.
TTpcotj

pi. 76.

pd(j)T(o (p/3[7]a))

peirevi^oixai

overtake.

adv.

hillock.

give an opinion.

prophet.

7rpo(fir]Tr}s

metaph..

paxdT = pexdTi.

TTpoo-^epo) offer, present.

irpoacorro face

personal prowess, strength.

TrpoaTrddeia effort.

Trpoarvxos ordinary,

(intr.).

pa^QKi species of white grape.

paKty

TrpoapevG) await.

= pdcfiTco.

pa^di stick,

TO early in the morning.

pcfxaTid brook.
pera-ivr) resin.

pevfxa, V. pefia.

6D6

GLOSSARY
peX^Ti- (p^X"^) ^^^^' stillness

paxdr

(aatrda,

(raira

o-ayira,

arrow

paxdr very tranquil.

peco flow, cf. also 252, 3, n. 1.

crayiTev(o shoot, hit

prjyas king.

cra'cTavds

render lonely (prjpaypivos

prjixdCoi

ovkd(^K)L,

sack

move,

prjpid (ip-qpia) desert.

(ToXevco

o-aki^dpL bridle.

pl^a root, foot of a mountain.

stir.

barrel.

pix^oi,

pixTco

throw,

(pippevos piX'

cast

away

p.

adv

po/3oXc5 descend.

pobciKivo peach.

pobivos rosy.
of

grape

as,

whereas, as soon as

vd like, as, just as,

cording as ( 281).

ordv

(eVaTTtcra

o-aTTis {o-aaTTis)

aapdyi castle, palace.

adpiiKas (wood-) worm.

pov^era rosette, ornament

metajjh.

aapaKa>va> corrode,

rot,

gnaw.

ciyKovpa

povpdvL (oppdvi) forest.

aapTrdpo)

povai or povxi {Cajp.) mountain.

adro a corn measure.

aaxdri hour.

povTLva routine.
povxo^ usually pi. clothes.
po{v)(p(b {ipo{j(^r}^a, 201, II. C.

rrjv

'^aj3r]va),

crfiSi

o-yovpd, pi. ringlets.

pvdpos rhythm.

(ryovpopd\\T]s ( 113)

alBrjo-Tos

(modern) Greekdom.

= epcoTa, dpcora.

with ringlets

o-yovpoTpi^opai grate, rub on (a per-

mod. Greek, " Romaic."

(the popular designation of the

extinguished.

of hair.

in.

peculiarity of the Pcopios

exter-

pvOpiCo throw into rhythm, arrange,

harmonise.

pvTrapos dirty.

(Tf3ij(rTT]ica,

extinguish,

minate also intr. be extinguished,

die away.

suck up.

pour

weigh anchor.

(ea^rjaa,

(T^r)[(T]pevos)

71.)

pv^L rice.

pa>Tco

ttov ac-

aapdvra forty.

jewel, treasure.

Greeks)

if,

adv

lord, owner.

povya street.

pcopioo-vvrj

ccrairrjdrjKa)

po\6(y)i watch, clock.

pcopaiiicos

272)

aarrovvi SOap.

p68o rose.

pvvco

after.

just like

decay.

(rose-

coloured).

crd

(a}crdv)j

craTTL^co

species

when,

a-dpo (Cap.) conj. then,

Tov^iKL discharge, fire a gun.

sip,

craK-

aapdpi pack saddle.

take root.

phos)

pobiTrjs

aaKKOvXi,

aaXpds kind of musket with a short

piCiKo destiny.

picpTco,

with an arrow.

ad\L{o) saliva.

= id.

/ji^o/SoXo)

3)

dim.

pi^dpco {appi^dpco) arrive (Syra),

pi.Ci

?i.

Satan.

bag,

(TatcKL

isolated).

35,

dim.

o-diTLTo-aj

son).

ae

{(xi)

= els.

o-e/3atVa)

(eiVe/3/;Ka)

go

in,

enter

cf.

dvejBaivco.

ae^as

105

ti), neut.

reverence.

ae^giXi (Pontus) darling.

ae^vrds love.
era

= crdv.

J.

tre'Sia
,

aaaTTis, v. (raTTis.

ad^avo

pall,

aa^avaypivos
sheet.

sedan-chair.

aetp (Pontus), 7ieut. condition.

shroud.

aeipd row, order.

wrapped in a winding

acLpaXaevKovpuL to be arranged in a

row.

;;

354 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

(reico (a-eiCco)

shake.

(TioiirrfKos

o-fXrjvrj (lit.)

moon.

crKa/3a)

aeXXa saddle.
ae/jivos

taciturn.

= (rKd(f)T(o.

cTKa^co ((TKco, eaKacra)

venerable.

burst asunder.

(TKoXa stairs, ladder.

acvTovt linen (towel).

a-KoXi^o) chisel,

a-VTov{K)L{v) chest, box.

a-KaXajvco (Pontus) set

aep^ipicrpevos)

{eaep^ipicra,

crcp^ipo)

upon

serve, wait
crpyiavl(a>

(w. ace).

(TKavTaXi^opai to be alarmed.

6riKa) drag,

in Bova, eavpa, icrvp-

(TKapi keel, boat.

draw

(rKd<pT(o ((rKd^[y](o, (TKd(f)co)

depart

tow also
avpe on ahead
out,

arerepos your, v. 143, n. 3.

arise,

get up

v.

222,

n. 3.
((r<a>v[v]a))

elevate

lift,

stand up.

Kafirrdva

rfjv

or.

ring the bell.

(rf]pavTpo a

kind

of bell.

aT]pepa, adv. to-day.

arrange

(TKLcrpa

mid. pre-

adv. gently

a-iya

aiyd slowly,

gradually.

'$,

prep,

near
to,

to, at

171)

on the point of

273).

approach.

I. a.

hard.

(TKOLVL ((Txoivi) ropc, Cable.

a-KoXeio school.

holiday.
(aKoXo),

24. 45)

if,

when.

(TKOvrdcfiTa) (aKOvrdcjiva))

cease,

cripyidvi a w^alk.

a-KopiTL^oi

(Pontus) while, during, when.

cnrdpi {p-Tdpi) wheat.

an aver-

also intr.

sow.

a-KorddL darkness, obscurity.

GTKOTeLvLa darkness.

sion for.
a-Lxaa-idpis fastidious,

strew, scatter

spread.
(TKopcf^a ((TKpocjia)

(TLxo-ivopai {idixdOrjKa) feel

stumble.

aim, goal.

o-KOTTos-

sion for.

eaKoXacra.)

rest.

(n6p{L) (indecL, 74, n. 2) Mr., sir.

(TLrd

kind of bird,

(?).

(TKoXvo)

mustard.

(TEXTS

fissure,

(TKXd^os slave.

o-KoXrj

(Tipwvco (avpa>v(o)

o-ivra

o-To-i^Q)) split.

neut.

crevice.

lark

vd about

(Tivdni,/.

Pontus,

cTKodpaXXovi (Chios) a

(Tihepo iron.

(Tipd

eo-KidxTrjKa)

of.

{(TKL(Tpav)j

(TKXrjpos

criyaXd, adv. gently.

aip-d

(io-Kida-TrjKa

o-KXa^id slavery.

pare, direct.
(Tiyd,

cover, lid.

stage, scene.

(TKid^opai

o-kI^co {(TKL^va)

of to-day.

{(Tidvco)

pi. 100.

upon.

be afraid

nounce.

(ndCco

<TKe\ln, f. reflection.
(TKTjvr)

observe, note, denote, an-

(rr]pp{t,)v6s,

limb

aK(f)Topat {(rKi(f>Tr]Ka) consider, reflect

o-r^pavTiKos designating, significant.

arjpta)v(o

a-KeXos, neut. thigh,

(TK7rrj {a-KeTTT))

denote

100,

measure, measuring.

(TKeiraa-pa, neut. cover(ing).

banner.

(rr]p,aiv(o

sur-

crK7rd^co {(rraTrdC(o) to cover.

denote.

(TTjixadevu)
o-r]p.aLa

of,

(TKebio, neuf. (aKe^Los, neut. v.

n. 1),

rise,

take the measure

vey.

(rrj<(o (o-riKov)

mid.

excavate,

dig out.
o-KeSia^o)

war.

(TijKCJva)

bench.

a-Kapna^ia a kind of boat.

crepviKos male.

(T(f)pL

about, begin

to.

(TKafxvi stool,

go for a walk.

'^'a-ipvoi (serro

intr. go,

carve (in stone).

having an aver-

(TKoreiviaa-phws darkened, obscured.

(TKOTeivos dark.

GLOSSAEY
neut. darkness.

(T/cdroy,

a-TTiOa

(TKOTovpa torment.

lament.

o-TTLTiKo

worm.
knock

(TKovvTw {eaKovvTTj^a)

a-KovpidCco rust

against.

peevdsli, angry.

91.

17

bent, stooj)ing.

and

bend, bow.

17)

{eoTa^a) to drop.

oTdfxva pitcher

unite with.

aravLKasj adv.

roasting-spit

stake

jSd^o)

impale, crucify (as capital

]3unishment).

impale.

Gk. arda)

(Pontus) these days,

(rTavpo7r68r]s ( 114)
;

with legs crossed.

aTavpo(f)6pos crusader.

ardcfivr] rule,

man

the

hands in prayer).

(rTacf)Lda raisin.

sesame.

arocf)oXoyioi)TaTos

of

great

guide.

aratpvXi grape, cluster.

a-rdxTrj ashes.

(ironical).

a-o(j)6s

wise.

ardxv

{dcTTdxv), neut. ear (of plant).

(TTrd^oi

= a(f)d^(o.

arrelpa

barren (of females).

SWOrd Trrjye diro koko arr. crro ^(TTCKO), oTeKopai {imper.

ea-TddrjKa,
pres.
Kcire,
acl)pL he went in an evil hour to

cnvaOi

Kdvco to crraupo p-ov

a-ravpoivco cross (the

o-ovrnd sepia, cuttle-fish.

(Tova-dpi ( 6)

stop

(TTiKOi).

cross myself.

recently.

wisdom

violence, unwill-

crravpocjiopla crusade.

o-d (Tovixd

by

(North.

(from

(TTavpos cross

= avKO.

aovfid

dim.

a-raixvdKij

= (Tirdpi.

crrdpi

arda-ov

crovKO

stop,

ingly.

a-OKUKL {(TOKaTcn) lane.

(TovjSXi^a)

standing,

aTap,vL pitcher.

(ToXdi soldo, sou.

(T.

remain

hinder.

(To^apos serious.

(TTo

= (XTrjva).

araXafiarid drop.
a-TafxaTO)

= (ricd^a).
a-KCoXrjKL = (TKOvXrjKl.
crKd)v{v)<o = a-qKoivoi.
(Tuiyco associate,

small grain (pimple).

(rra^o)

orraiVo)

(oTCTu^yco &Ta'ov^a),

(TKv^co

(TTTvpL

aradepos fixed, firm, unalterable.

arK(o

(Tov^Xi

study.

(TTTovbalos {lit.) eager, serious.

28 n.)=^id.

4,

a-nXaxvlC^p-ai to pity {ace).

cnrpa>xv<o push, jostle.

(TKvXos {&To-ov\os, 6,

Qi.

of a house.

a-TTOuSa^a) {icnrovba^a -era)

gloomy,

aKvXa bitch.

6,

window

(TTTopos seed.

(TKvXl dog.

(TKvcjiTco,

ocrTrtVt)

(TTrXaxviKoi merciful.

be stupefied.

= (rKV(f)T(t).

(rKv(f)T6s

o-nXdxva, pi. bowels.

(TKovTrpa, pi. sweepings, dust.

d-vXos,

family, household.

arriTOTrapddvpo

crKovvTd<pT(o stumble.

o-KvOpcoTTus

7, W.

(o-'TTtV',

house.

(TKov^oi (earKov^a) Cry,

CTKV^O)

spark.

cnriTL(v)

cTKOTOivd) slay.

(TKovXrjKc

355

(rreKa crre-

cnrdpa^d) jerk, wriggle.

part, ra
oTfKdpeva the things that stay,
goods) stand.
This verb also

sower.

serves for the defective forms of

the war
ar7rdpTr]s

o-iraOdKi^

dim.

arrepa evening.

*(T7rpvco

(o-Treipo),

elpai, V.

eajreipa

7, n. 2], iandp6r]Ka)

[o-'Tre'ps,

71.

6) cavern.

Pontus,

2.

* a-reXvco, areXXco

SOW.

cnreTO-apia apothecary shop.

(T7rT}Xid, (TTT^Xio {(TTreXov,

224,

arreXeTTo dagger, stiletto.

areiXco,
6,

204

{a-repvoi,

31

e<TTiXa, e(TTdXdr}Ka)

send.
crTvd^(o {icrriva^a iarivacra) to sigh.

356 HANDBOOK OF THE

arevos narrow

ra

(rreva

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

narrow

pass, defile.

pact.

(TTevoxoipia perplexit}'', difficulty.

(Tvyyvr]s ( 115) related.

= crrj^fo).

(TTcpevco rob,

be related.

(Tvyycvivoi

be in perplexity.

(TTcvoxoopeLffiat
crreVo)

agreement, com-

(Tv^aa-L ( 33, n. 3)

author.

(rvyypacf)4as writer,

deprive.

(TvyKtvo)

move

(metaph.).

arepvos later, latter.

(Tvyv(l)o, V. (rvvve(})o.

oTcpo (Cap.), adv. after, thereupon.

(Tvyvpl^fo

arecjidvi, (rTcf)avo(s)

garland.

crown with garlands

aT(f)av<ava)

to garland a pair

betroth

of lovers,

pass. (w. ace.) also

i.e.

wed

(Aegina).

o-Trjvoij o-rivco (Zac. tlie'nu^ 35, n.

i'o-TTjcra

fievos

earfjdrjKa,

carecraj

set

(TTfixevos)

up,

crrr]-

erect

on war.

arevco 7roXe/io carry

(Tvyxpovos contemporary.

pardonable, to be for-

crvyxa>pr)r6s

given

(eccL).

pardon

forgive,

i.e.,

dead, late,

crvSeo) ( 33,

arixoTr'Kfx'''^^ versifier.

ori;XXo(y);7

arixos verse.

crvWoyi^o/jLaL,

make a ghost

of,

become

a spirit.

bind together.

6, n.

4)

fig.

consideration, reflection.
crvWoyovpai.

reasoning,

(TvXXoyio-pos

considera-

(TvXkoyovpai {-eupai) avWoy'i^ofxat

ornament.

crvve^q(K)

(TVfi^aivd,

mouth.

proper

stomach.

(rvfi^L^aarpos

arovTriTL

oakum.

promise.

aroxdCopai- think of, meditate.

207

(v.

oTofjidxi-

it

is

agreement, com-

conciliatory,

avix^ovXio

(lit.)

counsel.

make

arvp^ovXos

(lit.)

counsellor.

a false step.

crooked,

avpTrXrjpoivci)

false.

way, journey.
aTpdrefxaj neut. army.
arpaTiooTTjs {arpadcojTijs, 16,

(rvp,TTov5)

n. 2)

soldier.

fulfil.

(-e'o),

turn

back.
(TTpiyyefia (Cap.), neut. noise.

crrpiyXa {(TTpigKa) witch.

avixirovecra, (rvp-novi-

OrjKa) to pity.
(rvp(f)covos

^a-Tpecjico {aTpd<f)T]Ka) turn;

complete,

(TvinToXiTr]s fellow-citizen.

(TTpdra street,

(lit.)

according

couch, bed, covering.

arpdjvco spread

make

a bed.

with,

harmonising
a-vpcfxovo
^i in
agreement with, according to.
;

crvpcovoi, V. cri/icoro).

(TVvdyco, (Tvvd^co (icrvva^a) collect.

(Tvvhpopr) (lit.) co-operation.

twist.

(TTpcofia, neut.

medi-

ating.

<TTpa^o7rdTr]p.a, neut. false step.

arpa^os steep

fitting,

n.).

(lit.)

(Tvp^ij3a(TTi<6s

aroxaa-TLKos meditative.

(rTpi(j)a>

think,

tion.

oToXt'^w adorn.

(TTpa^oTraTU)

also=:

meditate, consider.

cTTOLXdo spirit, ghost.

oTo/xa, neut.

forgive,"

a-vxoapedrjice

3)

-/i.

avKO ((TovKo,
avKaTL liver.

a-ToXidi

(Tvx(opfievos

crvd^evTjs '= (rvyyevrjs.

moment.

<TTO(,x^iu)v<ji

(Tvx(i>p^dr)Ka)

dneBave (Velv.).

(mxr]p6s in verses.

aTL{y)p.r]

prepare,

"one whom may God

(also 'pL\ dim. aTrjOuKi.

3,

mid.

(rv(y)x(op(o {(rvx<^p((Ta,

neut. (v. 100) breast

(TTr)0L, a-TTJdos,

"^

arrange

begin.

crvveibrjari,/.

conscience.

arvveTTPLya) suff"ocate,

choke.

cloud.

(TTvXos pillar.

(rvvv(f)LdC(o to

av = (rv.

(Tvvv(f)o ((rvyvcf)o)

cloud.

GLOSSAEY
xTvvopa, pi. boundaries.

357

acoTTjpta deliverance.

(TvvTaxTrjs redactor, editor.

aa)TtKd (a-co[r]^iKa, according to

common.

a-vvrerd, adv. together, in

36

n.), pi. intestines.

break to pieces, lay in

avvrpi^(o
ruins.

Taydpi travelling-bag.
pi. ruins.

<TvvTpLijiiJLia,

Ta{y)i^a> nourish.

company.
companion.

iTvvTpo(f)id escort,

rddes, V. de7va.

(TvvTpo(f)os

rd^co (rao-o-o), era^a) promise,

(Tvprdpi drawer.
av(f)opd

misfortune,

avix(popd)

(lit.

accident.

TaipidC(o unite, pair

fit,

agree, unite.

(Tv(j)(ovc!i

VOW.

raipi pair, mate.

apply

mid.

match.

smoke tobacco, or
embankment.

Tap,naKi^(o

snuff.

<rvxvd, adv. frequently.

TapiTovpi dike,

avxcopoi, V. (Tvyxoopci).

rap-irovpavopat fortify one's position,

slaughter, massacre,

<r(j)ayr]

o-^a^o) (oTTra^o), 18, n. 4

entrench.

e(r0a|a,

ia<^dyr]Ka eacpdxTrjKo) to slaughter.

<r(f)aXi^(o, a(paKv6i}

(aa-TraXiX^, 18, n.

(r<pdXL^a or -aa, eV^aXiOT-j^Ka

ea(f)aXixTr)Ka) close, lock.

<T(f)akix'^6s

be deceived,

err.

84) wasp.

humble.
humility.

rdpva (Cap.), adv. quickly.

Tdcf)os

tomb.

rdxa, adv. perhaps, perchance

vd seemingly as

(T^iXT-os' fixed.

(r<povyydpL sponge.

rdxaxis., adv.

ea(povyyi^a -aa) dry

off,

sponge.

if,

forsooth

perhaps.

to-morrow.

ra;^fia (Velv.)

(Tx^p-a, neut.

(Naxos)

adv.

Taxvrepov,

shape.

TeXcLo, adv. completely.

axoXaa-TiKos pedant, pedantic.

reXficoi/o) finish.

aihpa, neut. body.

reXevTOLOS

% 224, 3,

hush

(rcoTraivo)

3) save

7i.

complete, finish, attain

( 10, n. 4)

suffice.

be

aa>p6s

mound

be

bury,

(tomb)

end

reXos

ttuvtcov

(Trdvra) finally, lastly.

TVKs tin.

Hparo, neut.

heap,

[xe

to

correct, right

(pov) rightly (adv.).

Tcpa> {Pontus)

105, n. 1) miracle.

= TT)pa).

rea-ov thine, v. 143, n. 3.

(Cap.), prep, until.

o-cocTTo?

(lit.) last.

neut.

TVKT^^s tiusmith.

up

a. in heaps,
o-cos-

riXos,

TcpTreXrjs lazy.

still

(eVcuTratra) tO

silent.

awpid^co heap

v.

= 6r<0.

axoivi, V. (TKoivL

cf.

Telx^Si neut. wall.

TKVCO

ao)v<o (o-co^co,

later

123, n. 2.

<rxiC^, V. (tklCco.

crcoTrd^o),

rdxa

to.

raxvrepvr) (Naxos) morning.

whistle, hiss.

adv. almost

axo-L,f. relation, respect.

o-coTTci

raxTiKos regular.

<T(pvpL^oi (eaffivpL^a)
<Tx(B<jv,

TttTreivos

rdai cup, dish.

together, squeeze.

promise

rdprapa, pi. Tartarus, lower world.

KKpiyyco {(nriyyo), e(T(f)i^a) press, tie

a(f)ovyyL(<o

vow,

104) a

command.

rapd^co {rapdcraa)) perplex.

<rcfia\va),v. (r(f)aXi^a).

acjirjKa (

rd^ipo

Ta7reLvo(Tvvr]

shut, locked.

(T(pdXX(o {fjacf)aXa)
'^

ra^eidi journey.

128) four.
fourth ; neut.

T<T(repis (
fie

ra acoard

rirapTos

quarter.

fourth,

358 HANDBOOK OF THE MODEEN GREEK VERNACULAR

riroLos such, v, 148.

roX/xQ)

rerpdyavo square.

TopTiy

Wednesday.

Terpadr)

Toi/Tis-,

strophe (verse of four

lines).

Txvi<6s

ingenious,

tech-

nical.

that time

why?

(2)

wherefore? (3) for ( 258). ri

always retains its acute accent.
of the article, v.

Tihix, neut. order, Kdvco r. (Lesbos) to

order.

= TLTTora.

(Pontus) frame on which

wood

to

TiXtdXis

rikidXidis

dXidis auctioneer

herald,

Velv.)

(riktaXTs,

auctioneer

TrapariXt-

above auctioneer.

TiKiaXo) (Velv.) cry out, proclaim.

honour

(2) price, value.

what kind

152, n. 3)

of.

coil.

Tovpiravo timbal.
TovTos.

V.

TOVOS (Chios) = T0VT0S.

TovpKv(o turn Turk.

honour.
punish, chastise.

w. neg.

Tiirorevi.os null, of
Ti TTorey, tlttotis

who ?

V.

Tpa^r)XTr]Ka)

to

strike

nothing,

v.

= Ttrrore.
ti.

Tpayovbo) sing.

TpdKa Tpdaa tramp, tramp (onomatopoeic word).

TpaKoa-ioi

= TpiaK 6(noi.

Tpavaivco (eTpdvrjva)

great

Toipd^opai get ready, prepare.

Tpavos clear

TpavTacjivWi rose.

TOKOS interest

^aXXoj cttov tokov

interest.

ToKprj daring, enterprise.

daring bold.

(also mid.)

Tpayov8iaTr]s singer, poet.

Toixos wall.

roXfirjpos

intr.

become

great,

grow up.

titXos title.

put out to

Tpavco, cTpd-

draw, drag

retire, depart, go.

no value.

152 and

musket, gun.
blow, stroke.
*Tpa^(o (also written

Tovcf)KL

Tpayavos gristly.
Tpayov8i song ; dim. TpayovddKi.

ri7ror6(s), rliroTiSy ti^oto-l

anything
153.

TovTos ( 145) this.

lift

Tivds anybody, v. 153, n. 3.

Tt7rora($'),

TovadK, Tovo-dh (Pontus), neut. snare.

^rj^a,

Tivd^o) (Tivdyco) shake.

TLs

rouXaxtcrro, adv. at least.

TovXyos

TpajBrjaui

Tipios honest, honourable.

TipcopS)

otto t6t since then.

titrtea (Otr.) here, hither,

split.

ripa> to

neverthe-

TOVVOS, V. avTos.

are laid large logs of

Tiprj (1)

tocto

also Saos.

v.

Tov^dh, neut. (Pontus) craft, cunning.

tUndo^

Tibev (Pontus)

too-q yet,

much

Tov (Gap.) = 7rov (Bel.).

TovXovTra clew,

55, n. 3.

Ti^Kidx'

ws

again

t6t(s) (toa V. 22 n.), adv. then, at

what? which?

form

meanwhile

less,

Pontus) watch.

(4) also a

ttolos.

much

Toaos as

so very

mosque.

Trjydvi frying-pan.

(1)

(Pontus) =

aWos

rCvpiypa, neut. whistling, hissing.

Ti

home, region, land

place.

Too-os so great, so small, so

= KaL

TTjpS) (repco,

r(5s(136f.)he.
Toa-oLos

rexvLTrjs artist.

T^ap-i {vT^api)

K.)

(Sar.

strengthen (of medicine).

position
artistic,

particle

adv. really, truly.

Toi/toi/o)

TOTTos locality,

rexvrj art.

r^ai

temporal

when.

four liundred.

TerpaKoo-io-oL

TTpd(TTixo

venture, dare.

compar. 117.

TpovTa(pvXkui rose-tree.

TpavTatpvWo

rose.

TpavS) (Pontus) see.

TpuTreCa altar- table.

GLOSSARY

359

rpane^i table.

the ordinary folk to the

rpara net.

of September.

Tpavw,

rpvTra, rpvTrt, hole.

rpa^o).

V.

tomb.

Tpdcf)os ( 68, n. 2)

Tpvirios bored,

rpaxvs rough.
rpels,

rpia {rpid rpiKO.,

10, W.

5)

TpviToav{v)(o

penetrate into, insert,

Tpv(fip6s tender.

rpeXKa madness.

*rpa)('y)6)

(erpeWava, eTpeWddrjKo)

TpeXKaLvoi

what crazy

rpcWovra-iKos some-

imper.

rpexa

rpexare, perf. part, rpexdros) run,

{w.

ace.)

ra

rpexovpeva

T(rd'i

three hundred.

rpidvra thirty.
of

thirty.

break (in

pieces).

= T^apL
= Kidv.

T&ava^dp, neut. (Pontus) animal.

blow with an

axe.

T(repva)j V. KepvS).
r(rr]yapL^(o roast

T&iyh,

torment.

T&ovy<t

(Pontus)

for,

V.

rpavTa-

r(njiTrl8a spark.

deep-eyed.

TcripTrKidpis

Tpi^{y)oi (erpL^TjKa^

TpL(f)Tr)Ka)

rub,

grind.

To-ipTrS)

prick, bite, pinch.

raiovirpa (Epirus) maiden.

Tpi^(ov(as)

= a.

Gk.

Tpi^cov

shabby

mantle, philosopher's garb.

rpiyvpiCco surround.

(Pontus), adv. very.

be very formal,

around ;
171) around, round

prep. (

to-Itt

To-ipipovuSf pi. ceremonies

Tpiyvpco, rpiyvpov, adv. all

about.

r(npo(j)\iCa>

Kauco ra.

make much

ado.

burn up.

To-ix, interj.

(Naxos) not at

all,

the slightest.

TpiXoyia trilogy.

T&odiT (Gap.), neut. answer.

very deep.
rpia-xapiTcopdvos exceedingly grace-

T(TOTrdvT]s

rpio-jSados thrice deep,

ful.

a third

rpiVj;

Tuesday.

(dCov^dv's) shepherd.

TO'ovyKL, V. Toriyki.

ro-wTra^o)

third, neut.

be

silent.

Tvaripa = Bvyaripa.
Tv\iy(o envelope.

form of language.

rpopd^oi {irpopa^a) fear, be afraid.

Tviros type,

Tpopdpa

TVTTOipa, neut. printing.

fear, consternation.

rpopapiapevo^,

rpopacrpevos

as-

tounded, frightened

manner

in every way,
TpvyrjTTjs

be-

cause.

'\

rpiavTacfivWid V

rpiavrdcpvWo

or

To-aKavco (Velv.) seize, grasp.

To-eKovpid

(number)

rpiavTupis thirty years of age.

TpiavTa(f)vWt

article

tea.

T(raKi^(o

Tcrapi

company

under k.
from the

etc.)

= Kai.

Tcrdu

rpoTTos

eat

Tcrabovva flute.
T(rai

course, current events.

Tpiaicoa-ioi (rpaKoa-ioi)

also

(ro-i],

Tpid8a trinity, v. 133, n. 2.

rpiTos

e^aya,

2,

(f)ay(opvos)

conj. pron. ( 55, 136, 142).

Tpi^ipo ( 104) running, race.

^Tpex<o (Tpexvca, pres. part, rpexov-

TpexdpevoSj

TOTf V.

TOT

(a little off).

rpe poi (without aor.) tremble.

Tpiavrapid

252,

gnaw.

rpeXXos crazed

pevos

(v.

e(f)aya)6qKa,

be crazy.

T. V,

punctured.

TpvTrSi perforate, pierce.

three.

flow

month

reaper;

TVTToiva) print.

rvpdvvia torment, sorrow.

pe Kavivav rpoiro
all means.

TvpavviKos tyrannical.

name

Tvpi cheese.

by

applied by

Tvpavvos tyrant.

not

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

blind

TvcfyKos

ara

eVcrf

Tv(P\.ci

blindly, at random.

^Tvxalvo) (ervxa)
dental ;

fir)v

liapjjen,

Tvxn

be

nai, V. 280,

acci?i.

2.

Tvxrj luck.

family
family name.
manifest, apparent
(jicos

cfjauikLKov ovop-a

cjiavepd, adv. clear as

the sun.

(pavepojvco ((f)avpu>vva),

now.

'Y/3ptt=^ptTvyeid health ; also as a greeting like

n.

2) reveal

to

know.

(f)av6s

vypos damp, moist.

{(fiavrd^o))

wide, broad.

vTrap^i, f. existence.

(fiappdKi poison.

(pdppaKo medicine, drug.

(gram,

vTrepa-vvTcXiKos

plu-

term)

poisoned,

(pappaKwpevos

vTTrjpeTa) {-eco) serve,

wait on.

(jiappaKavoa to poison.

virvapov,/. the sleeper, sleepy-head.

vTTvos {vvTTvos,

34,

11.

3) slecp

soporific.

(peyydpi

((f)gdptj

<PeyyolSo\r)

vTTopovr} patience.

cf)eyyovaKos

VTToaKopai (vTroaxofiaty v7ro(rxfOr]Ka)

(peyyco (ecpe^a) shine,

* (pepvco,

vcTTepa, adv. afterward,

then

v, aTro,

= id.

5,

cf)eTo(s)

deprive.

exaltation, elevation.

ya[s]

= (Piros.
(cpevco,

gourmand.

cpidi

glory.

make

kind of vermicelli.

snake.

(pikevo)

1), V. rp(iyco.

(e(f)dvrjKa,

receive friendly, entertain,

wait on.
(piX-qpa, neut. kiss.

imper.

(f)avov

appear, manifest oneself,

appearance.

<})aiv6fxevo

perf.

depart.

(piXdpyvpos avaricious.

(payas.

food, repast.

cf)dvov)

(f>v[y]a,
;

(jiddvco, V. (pTdvoi.

eating, repast.

cpaivopai

(pvyvo), imper. (f)ev-

<f)evyd[cr]Te,

(pides ( 77)

(parjTu

conduct.

part. (pcvyuTos) flee

cji^pr)

vxjrwvco elevate, erect.

252,

bring,

mid. conduct oneself.

^(Pcvyco

varepwrepa, adv. afterwards, later.

vyjrrjXos high.

cf)d(y)(o (

[iaeyKa e^eyKOj

(j)p6r}Ka)

(peat fez.

varepos last,

from

n.]

(pepa-ipo ( 104), neut.

va-repvos last, additional.

(j)ayov,f.

be bright.
be useful.

(pepco (e<pepa

203,

carry

prep, after ( 172).

eater,

moon.

(peXo) (-60), ^e'Xecra) assist,

= yvpl^co.

vyj/cofios

dim.

giving light (gerund).

(f)yyo^oX(o give light.

to promise.

moon

los)

(fxyyapdKi.

VTroKdrco otto, V. aTroKaro).

varepi^s)

unwhole-

some.

perfect.

(Bd)

imagine,

(})appaKep6s poisonous.

vndpxoa be present, exist.

<f)ayL

6,

lighthouse, lamp, light.

(^avrd^opai

cjiapbvs

vva7Ka = yvvaiKa.

^ayds

i.

give

(fidvrao-pa, neut. ghost.

hymn.

va-repcb

(jiavraaLa imagination, fancy.

vl6s=yL6s.

vpl^co

199,

mid. appear

fancy.

yetd.

vfj-vos

turban.

0ajuiXtKos pertaining to a

(fiavepos

Tvx6v{\ adv. perhaps.

TMovTL (lit.) in reality, really.
Tcopa, adv.

(paKT] ((pararj) lentil.

(f)aKi6\i

appearance, phenomenon.

0tXt kiss.
(piXia friendship.

cpikodo^co love glory,

(piXoXoyia literature.

be ambitious.

361

GLOSSARY
(piko'XoyiKos literary

(juXoXoyind

to.

(povxTLd handful.

(ppdyKiKos Frank, European.

literature.

^iXovftKia quarrelsomeness, ambition.

(Ppd^co {e(ppa^a) enclose.

(pikoTrarpia love of native land.

<PpivipLOS

ipiXos

dear

m. friend.

(ppovTida care.

philosopher.

= evx^apiarrrjiMevos.

(ppovTiariKos full of care.

= evKapio-Ta).

(pKapLOTO)

^(jxeidvco, (Preiavoi

eyebrow.

(ppvbt
(jecjxeiacraj

make.

KeidaTrjKo)

care (for one yid).

(ppovTlC<*>

<^iXco (-eV) to kiss,

(pKapiaTTjfxevos

reason, cleverness.

(ppovtpos reasonable, sensible.

(faXoaocpLa pliilosopliy.
(f)i\6ao(l)os

= (Ppovipos.

(ppovrja-i, f.

c/T

e<p-

(prai^ipo ( 104) guilt, fault.

<pTat{y)a) {cf. 251, 2, <pTaLx<o e<^rai^a)

oL U.

to be at fault.

(j)Kydpi shovel.

^ (Prdvo)

(jAe^a vein.

(ecpracra

and

(pXe^dpis February.

pevos) arrive, reach

(jiXoya flame.

(Texts

cjiXoyepa shepherd's flute.

enougli.

(pXoyepos flaming, glowing.

(gold)

(Prdco,

do

ducats.

eVoiKa,

202,

Oct ttko)

2,

71.

(Preidvco, V. (pKeidvo).

(ptXvapia gossip.

(Prepay (Preprj fern.

(po^ipa threat.

(Prepo

22

n.) fear,

be

afraid.

murderer.

(povids ((f)ovs, 71, n. 3)

cfiovTes

(Cap.) then,

when

(temporaF).

(^opd {(f)ovpd) time, Fr. fois

Kajjud

sometimes iroXXes (popes frequently (TTr){v) (popd at once.

<popi((o put on, wear (a garment).
(Pdpepa, neut. clothing, garment.
cj).

(Popetrid

= id.

burden, load mid. take

on a burden, carry a load (lo. ace).
;

ecpopecra,

(-60),

carry,

yield

(aor.)

put on.

(PovKapia-TO)

<povpiCoi

wear

(povxra

the

hand,

<povxTs

envy.

(pTcoxaivoi {e(pTa>-)(riva)

cPrcoxtKos poor, miserable.

(pTcoxos poor.

(pTOixovXis ( 113,

with

n.

2) miserable,,

poor.
(pvyrj flight.

watch,

guard

observe, lie in wait for

against,
;

7nid.

be

on guard against.
(PvXaKas ( 65) *vatchman.
(pvXaKT] prison, imprisonment.

(PvXXavdS) put forth foliage, bloom.

bushy.

(PvXXo leaf.

(pvXXoKdp8i valve of the heart.

kill.

also

be poor.

^To^xfta poverty.

(pvXr] race, tribe.

celebrated.

hang,

fist

(Ptovo) to

(pvXaxTo amulet, protection.

cpovvTcoTos luxuriant,
cpovpai^co

ecPopidrjKa)

a garment,

= evKapicTTO).

make

winged.

avTi.

(pvXd{y)(o

cpopToavco to

*^opco

away

off.

(Ptvvco {(pTco) expectorate.

{Pontus) = (po^eplC<o terrify.

cfyoopiCoi

214, n. 5).

Kdvco (prepd flee

make

(PrepcoTos
'(Ptl

murder.

is-

(Prepovya wing.

cpo^epos terrible, fearful.

<Povik6

wing

from,

frighten.

cjio^ovfjiaL (<f)oovixai, %

it

(Pontus) make^

and

cf)Xovpi, cfiXcopl florin.

(f)o^pLC(o

comprehend

22); cprdvei

a.

cprappi^opai sneeze.

of

consisting

(pXovpivios

II.

((pra^a, (Praa;

what would

handful

full hands.

jxe

fill

res

(pvpvS), (pvpo) {((pvpaaa)

and

intr.)

lose.

(Pv(ri<6s natural.

decrease

{tr..

362 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

X<^vi{v) inn,

(fiva-ioKpariKos pliysiocratic.
(})vcri{s),

f. nature.

to blow.

(f>v(ra> {((fiva-Tj^a)

(f)vTva)
cI)vt6

defeat

(enemy)
mid. perish, be undone also to be bent upon, very
;

grow.

eager for {Velv.);

nest.

(f)o)\id((o

lose

ixdra)

annihilate,

destroy,

plant.

(f)(o\td

I. 6, n. 2, e;^acra,

Pontus

xd6r)Ka,

to plant.

<fivTpd>vo)

khan.

Xdvco {xdvvtOj 199,

have a

nest, dwell.

(f)(ovd^(i) (e^coi/af.i) call,

ipoivT)

voice, cry

(ficos,

neut. light.

pi.

call t0,sll0Ut.

screaming.

(paxTTTjpas light, light of eyes, eye.

<f)a>T(iv6s clear,

vd x^^Il^

go and be hanged
Xapd joy festival, wedding
a-as joy be with you.
Xapavyr] dawn.
iboi

^ap"

xdpi, f. grace (also personified

ancient Graces)

bright.

the

kindness, grati-

thank God

Kpcarepos shining.

tude

cjxoTid light, fire.

by God's

Xd{Pontus) = ed.

xdpiapay neut.

j!^a(8)e/ieVo$', V. ^(^aideva).

XapLTcopevos graceful, charming.

XaCovpXaevKovfiai (Pontus) prepare,

xdpKcopa,

^fta

x^pi-Tf-

mut. animal.

make

XaLpeTia-pa, new^. greeting, salutation.

XaipeTO), ;:^atpert^a) to salute, greet.

Xaipofim,

imper.

{exdpijKa,

;(aipa)

Xcipov xdpov) rejoice.

XaXd^i hail

Kdvei,

XaXapos loose

X' ^^ hails.

Trc'c^ret

Xa\a&ev(o (Pontus) beg pardon.

demand

XaXiTo-L

(Maina) pebble,

bronze

(exaXacra,

= xdfMco.

open the mouth

(Sar. K.) see.

with

bowed head.
humble, downcast

(of eyes).

down

(intr.) sink.

XafioyeXo laughter.

indecl. 64.

gulp down, swallow.

xdxf^s ( 73) laugher.

XfiXds thick-lipped.
'>^GUt.

(pi.
;

Tu

x^t-Xia

and rd Xf tXjy,

dim.x(iXdKi(creiXdT(rL,

Cal.).

X^ipoTepos (x^porepos) worse

XeXidovi swallow

( 118).

dim. x^Xl^ovuki.
XeXidoviapa, neut. swallow-song.
;

XfXcova turtle.

laugh.

Xept

hand

dim.

destruction, loss.

ground, Lat. humi.

X^ipoiivas winter.

cause to sink, cast

xdp-o) (xdpov, ;(a/Ltai) adv.

pilgrim

xdrd-Lpo (Pontus) death.

v.% 100) lip

xafir]XoXoyidC(o meditate, reflect

Xfifios

happy,

(xP^'> 1^5 '' 2) paper.

XapcoTTos joyful, happy.

X^f^h

XaixdXrjs ( 74) porter.

in death.

;j^aipo/xat)

X^ipT''

xdcf)T(o

(the eyes)

stiff

Xapovpcvos (from

XarCrjs
;

exaXdadestroy, exterminate, perish.

Xcip-oyeXS)

XapoTVT(opvos

wide, gape

vessel.

Xap.r]X6s

of

XacrpovpcUpai yawn.

xaXKcopoj neut. brass, metal

Xdixai (xap.ai)

god

Charon,

Xdpos

death.

xdcTKO) {exdcTKiaa)

stone.

XakKids smith.

;^aXa)

by Death

(Charon).

xda-Kas ( 73) gaper.

desire.

XoXky} brass gate.

^ojUT^Xcbvco

gift.

joyful.

unrestricted.

XaXevo)

TtjKo)

xdXKcopa.

V.

Xdpovras,

Xaideuco, p^aSeuco caress.

gift.

XapoKarjpevos Overtaken

Xa'i^dv{i) (Pontus),

"^;(aXrci),

(lit.)

grace.

XapiC<^ present,

begin.

"'t*

upon the

(x^'ipasj acc. pi., lit. form)

;^epaKt.

X^porepos = x^tporepos.

X^va goose.

;;

GLOSSARY
widow, pi. 90; widowhood
(Texts I. a. 9).
XVPyi<^s widowed.
xrjpa

363

XoprdpL grass, weed.

xopro grass.
XovfiS) rush upon.

= xP^(^<^p(^'

XoixToapa {Sar. K.)

Xiiroi

(Cap.) run, go.

Xi'\id8a

Xpfid^ofxai {pres. part. ;^pia^oi'/x6i'os)

thousand.
containing

XtXidpiKos

to need, use (w. ace.)

thousand

xp^^dCfvat

necessary.

XP^os, neut. debt, duty.

units.
Xi^i^KaToixfivpio^v) milliard.
Xi'Xtoi

it is

thousand

money,

Xprjpara, pi.

;^iXta dv6, v. 133,

riches.

XpicTTiavLKos Christian.

XptoTiavos a Christian.

n. 3.
Xi)^io7raTr}fivos

trodden of thousands,

oft-trodden.

Xpdvos year, pi. 96 ; rov xpdvov

next year, in a year pi xpdvovs
with the years, in the course of
;

decked with a
thousand ornaments, very beauti-

Xi^ioTrXovnTTiaros

years

kuko xpdv{o) vd \r] to the

devil with him.

ful.

pierced

Xt\ioTpv7rr]Tos

thousand

Xi'Ova.Tos ice-cold.

Xtovepos with

much

snow.

= ;(/3co(7t&).

XpvaroXdrprjs slave of

Xiovi (also pi.) snow.

snowing.
Xiovicrpevos snow-white.

114

/.

v.

n.

woven with

XpvaoTrXepevos

X^i^epos = dXi^epos.

Mammon.

golden-haired

Xpva-opdWrjs

Xiovi^ei it snows, is

;^Xt/x/xeVoff

XpovcrrS)

xpvao^epy^s (figure in fable) prince

with the golden rod.

times.

gold.

Xpva-os golden.

= 6\ipp.4vos.

illuminated with

Xpv(ro(f)aiTi(rpevos

X^ids tepid, lukewarm.

gold.
Xpv(r6(f)coTos

X^(op,6s pale.

Xpva-oylrdXido

shining like gold.

golden shears.

X^(op6s green.

Xpvo-copaj neut. gilding (with gold).

Xvdpi = dxvdpi.

Xpoipa, neut. colour.

XvovMtos with downy

(of

hair,

soft

a rock) covered with a soft

mantle of plants.
Xvovdo down,

Xp(^(TTa> {xpovoTco)

Xrairodi

XTvi^a> to

comb.

Xres (exTcs), adv. yesterday.

fluff.

Xolpos pig.

XTtCa> build,

XoXt] gall, bile.

XTiKid^oi

Xokid^co

be angry, enraged

to

be

troubled.
Xovrpaivoa {exdvTprjva) thicken,

grow

hard.

found.

be

to

coarse,

(xovSpos)

compar.

rough

117.

XopVTp(i)a dancer

make

con-

mason pi. 76.

knock ^t- o-''"" pdna
strike, come to notice of.

XtIo-ttjs

Xv8aios dirty.

xvpos sap.
Xvv<o

(/.).

pour (out)

(of

Xopos dance ; arpoovco to x^po lead

the dance, dance.

22).

X^pci) neut.

* X'^P'^^C^i

Xdivevco digest.

x^P'''^^^^

{exopTacra)

let fall

;^iij/frat

the sun) sets (Texts II.

Xopv{y)a) to dance.

satiate.

or to

sumptive.
XriKidpis consumptive.
XtvttS} beat,

XovTpoKoirid roughness, vulgarity.

XovTpos

owe.

= dxraTrodc.

ground, earth.

Xa)va> pierce, insert.

a.

364 HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

xdapa land, larger village, centre of

y\revTopd6r)(TL, f. false

xoiparas joke.

^cvToaocjiia conceited

[a district, city.

y^cvrpa liar

Xoparevco to joke.
Xoopd(Pi acre, field.

vd without

X(^pi-a

i'^

282,

boor

Xoopuirrjs jjeasant,

fl. 76.

wisdom.

(/.).

= i^vx^high.

\lrr}X6s

1).

culture.

neut. ( 100, n. 1), height.

yjrrjXos,

XOipL^oi separate.

XOipio {xcopiov, ;(a)pKdi/, 10, n.

5)

village.

X-

X'^phY) without

(iXXo,

any

(with verbs,

rate

167)

x^P^^ ^^ ^^^
x- vd without

'^"^

x^P'^^

events, at

282, 1).

Xcopior/xoy division,

contain (of

space).
hiTS

^iXos thin,
^//tXa

by no means,

ab-

little piece.

neut,

\f/o(Pci)

{y\ro<^i.(Tpevos)

^vxn

perish, die.

flea.

{^rjy

Pontus,

V. 37
adopted son.

n.) soul.

yjrvxovXa, dim. to '^vxtj.

yjrvxpos cold.

solutely not.

baker.

-v/^-co/xas

"^dBa heap of straw.

bread
bread

yj/'api

my

shears.

y\ra\ibL

= y\ripa.

yJAop-a,

yj/'vxoTraidi

{Pontus)

fine.

crumb, bit

^vKXos

separation.

(exoipeaa) hold,

X(>>pw

nuptial procession.

yjriKi

Xcopi'y {also

observe, esteem.

'v//"77^i^co, \l/r](j)(o

^'y\rdWo3, yjreXva)

e'^dXdrjKa

(eyj/'oXa,

^yd^co to

yjr.

p.ov

earn

tl

copa

dim.. -^(OfidKi.

female baker.

yj/cop-ov

eyj/dpdrjKa) sing.

yj/aXpwdia singing of psalms.

yj/dXTrfs

\j/apds

singer, poet

'nidrj

pi. 76.

fisherman.

yj/apov

dim.

yj/eXvoi

off lice.

= yJAdXXco.

yJAero {Otr.)

falsehood.

formula of salutation or blessing,

like j; copa va a evpjj wish thee
every happiness, good luck.
o)pioaTdXaxTos dropping beautifully,

seeming.

(eyJArjo-a)

trickling.

boil, roast.

= ^epco.

as

(1) prep, until, till ( 166)

TTore until

= (yj/es.

t6(to in

less

as long as ( 275)

(2)

COS-

TTov

apparent

neut.

\lr(VToyydcrTpcop,aj

puegnancy.
yJAevToyyao-Tpoipevo

Kdva> to

yjr.

be-

come pregnant, get in the family

way.

pseudo
debased grammar.

yj/evToypappariKr)

coadv
coo-re

(4) cos KaOcos

coTLv

grammar,

vd until

( 275).

{Pontus), neut. ear.

co^fXei

cox,

273).

= (rdv.

{cf.

(peXco) it is useful,

vantageous.
-

(3) as, as for

when, while (temporal,

counterfeited.

cos

conj. until,

vd,

example, thus also

yjrevrid lie.

cos

the meanwhile, neverthe-

\j/VTT]s liar.

when ? how long ?

ylrcvbos lying, false.

yp-evTiKos false,

wpa^os, a>piQs beautiful.

yj/epariKos apparent,

ylres

out,

[rummage.
pick

-^ifxa {yj/opa), neut. lie,

^yj^evoi, -^rivco

o'clock

yj^elpa louse.

y\rupi(o> to louse,

time,

what o'clock is it ? as ctttjv copa

up to the present time apa koXtj
ferret

try,

(-^dxa))

hour,

copa

sj/'apdKi.

fisherwoman.

\lrdxva)

ah

aypos (vcopos) shoulder.

y\rapv{y)ai to fish.
y\fdpL fish

ode.

wifxe, interj.

'^''^t^'d'

^^

Qixpos pale.

ad-

APPENDIX.
BIBLIOGEAPHY.
I^OTiCE should be taken of the works cited in the Foreword to

the

first

German

which are not again given in this list. For

in modern Greek philology, compare
the same Foreword.
My notices in the Anz.

edition,

a sketch of the progress

the helps also cited in

der Indo(/erm. Forscli.

'

made

(vols.

i.

vi.

xiv. xv.) reach to the year

ix.

and items of information in the Byzant.

Zeitschr., edited by Krumbacher, i. and if. (Leipzig, 1892 ff.) and E.
Schwyzer, " Uber die neugriech. Studien," in Jahrb. d. Vereins
1902.

Of. also the reviews

scliweizer.

GymnasialleUrery 1908.

Grammars.
Those from the 16th-18th century

Simon Fortius)
Girolamo German o,

Grammaire

et

the Foreword,

(cf.

vocabulaire

du Grec

publics d'apres Tcdition de 1622 par H. Pernot.

To which

are to be

p. xvii,

on

are given in

vulgaire

Paris, 1907.

added

per Patrem Romanum

Grammatica linguae graecae vulgaris
Nicephori Thessalonicensem Macedonem.
Ed. par J. Boyens.
Liege, 1908.
(A Grammar of the 17th century.)
KaveAAov ^Travov ypa/x/xartK^ t^S koivt;? tcoi' ^YiXk-qvoiv yXwa-crrjq
Triest, 1908.
vvv 7rpu)Tov ck8i8. vtto 'I. BaariXiKov.
(A Grammar
.

of the year 1749.)

Recent Grammars are

H. Pernot, Grammaire grecque moderne.

Paris, 1897.

W.

Two

K.

Barth, Neugriech. Unterrichtsbriefe.

Petraris,

Leipzig, n.d.

parts.

Lehrbuch der neugriech. Volks- und Umgangssprache.

Heidelberg, 1903.

M,

^lAr^vra?,

TpafjLjxaTLKr)

ti}?

poifia'CKTJs

Athens, 1902 (2nd ed. 1907).

365
24

y\(x>(r(ry]<;.

a.

^oivoXoyLCL.

366 HANDBOOK OF THE

MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

Manuals.
J.

K. Mitsotakis, Neugriecli.

Sprachfiilirer.

Konversationswortcr-

Leipzig, 1892.

buch.

Wie spricht man in Athen ? 2nd ed. Leipzig, 1893.

M. and H. Pernot, Manuel de conversation frangais-grec moderne.

A. N. Jannaris,

Paris, 1899.

Lexica, Loan-words.

Sophocles,

New
Du

Greek Lexicon of the Koman and Byzantine Periods.

York, 1888.

Cange, Glossarium ad scriptores mediae at infimae

latinitatis.

Lugduni, 1688.
A.

da Somavera, Tesoro

ed

lingua greca-volgare

della

italiana.

Paris (Venice), 1709.

'A.

Kopa^s, ''AraKxa.

'A. BXa;(09,

'A.

5 vols.

Paris,

'HTTtrry?,

1828-1835.
Athens, 1897.

Ac^LKOv iWrjvoyaXXiKov,

iWrjvoyaXXLKOV

Ac^tKOV

r^s

XaXov/xivr]?

Athens, 1908 (13 numbers, up to ^vfiwais).

A. Ehousopoulos, Worterbuch der neugriech.

yX(jicr(ry]<5.

u.

deutschen

A. Jannarakis, Deutsch-neugriechisches Handworterbuch.

Hanover,

R.

Sprache.

Leipzig, 1900.

1883.

K. Dieterich, Taschenworterbuch
Schriftsprache.

der neugriech.

Deutsch-Neugriechisch.

Umgangs- und

Berlin, 1909.

A. Buturas, Ein Kapitel der histor. Grammatik der griech. Sprache.

ijber die gegenseitigen Beziehungen der griechischen

und der

fremden Sprachen. Leipzig, 1910.

II. Die slav., alb. u. ruman. LehnG. Meyer, Neugriech. Studien.
worter. III. Die lat. Lehnworter.
IV. Die roman. Lehnworter.
S.-Ber. d. Wiener Akad., vols. 130, 5. 132, 3. 6 (1894 f.).
M. Triandaphyllidis, Die Lehnworter der mittelgriech. Vulgarliteratur.

Strassburg, 1909.

History op Literature, Texts.

K. Krumbacher, Geschichte der byzant. Literatur.

2nd

ed.

Munich,

1897.

K. Dieterich,

Geschichte der

byzantin.

u.

neugriech.

Literatur.

Leipzig, 1902.

A. Thumb, Die neugriech. Literatur.

i.

9(1908), 246

Athens, 1904.
2 vols.
Chrestomathie der neugriech. Schrift- und Umgangs-

K. HaXa/jLas, VpajxixaTa.
J. Mitsotakis,

sprache.

Die Kultur der Gegenwart,

if.

Stuttgart, 1895.

APPENDIX

367

H. Pernot and Legrand, Chrestomathie grecque moderne.

Nea

A. n. TayKOTTOuAo?,

Athens, 1899.

avOoXoyta.

Xa'tKr]

Paris, 1 899.

Milan, 1908.

E. Briglienti, Crestomazia neoellenica.

Texts of the Folk-literature.

Zo)ypd(f>LO<s 'Ayajf t^tol

vvv iXXrjvtKw Xaw,

Kaoypa^Ca.

Mv'r/jLtcta rrjs

iXXvvLKrjs ap)(ai6Tr]T0<s ^ojVTa iv tuj

Constantinople, 1891.

i.

AcXtlov t^s

Xaoypacf)LK?]<; craipcta?,

eXXrjVLKrjs

i.,

ii.

1.

Athens, 1909, 1910.

C. Fauriel, Chants populaires de la Grece moderne.

2 vols.

Paris,

1824-1825.
A. Passow, Popularia Carmina Graeciae recentioris.

Leipzig, 1860.

E. Legrand, Eecueil de chansons populaires grecques.

Jean

NcocAAr^viKct

Pio,

Contes

Trapa/xvdLa.

Paris, 1874.

populaires

grecs.

Copenhagen, 1879.
N. r.

IIoAiTT^s,

Xaov.
8ocris

MeA-cVat

ctti

tov /Slov kol

Yols.

UapoLfxLai.

[Legends].

Yols.

i., ii.

tt}? yXdja-arjS

Athens,

i.-iv.

rov eXXrjviKOv

1899-1902.

Ilapa-

Athens, 1904.

Linguistic Problem.
'^vxaprj's,

^i;X"P^5j

To ra^iSt /xov. Athens, 1888. 2nd ed. 1905.

Po8a KOL fjLTjXa. 5 vols. Athens, 1902-1909.

^. A. $(OTia8jy9, To yXwcraiKov
vr}(rL<s.

K.
r.

^rJTrj[xa

eKiraLSevTiKy fias dvaycV-

t]

Athens, 1902.

Krumhacher, Das
Munich, 1903.
N. Xar^tSa/cts,

Problem

ATrdvTrja-Ls

ts

der

neugriech.

ra tov

k.

Schriftsprache.

Athens,

Kpovfx^dx^P-

1905.

K. Brugmann,

Schrift-

und Yolkssprache und

A. Thumb, Zur neugriech. Sprachfrage.

G.

ff.

N. Jahrb. fur das

klass.

Altertum. xvii. (1906) 704 ff.

N". Hatzidakis, La question de la langue ^crite neogrecque.

Athens, 1907.
N. r. Xar^tSaKis, 'A/<aSr;^ct/ca dvayvoxi fiara
Xoyov.

M.

die Sprachfrage der

Deutsche Revue, 1906, 211

heutigen Griechen.

'ETTcrr/pl?

tov

Jlav7rL(rr7]fXLOv,

TptavTa^v\At87y9, aei'rjXaa-ia ^ laoTeXeia

Ac^ewv

Trj<s

veas

XXr]VLKrj<s,

i.

1, 2.

ircpl

1910,
;

p.

tov ypaTTTOv

25

McXtrry

7)fjL0)V

ff.

Trepl

twv

$.v(ji)V

Athens, 1905, 1907.

Dialects, Patois.
Tozer,

The Greek-speaking Population

Hell. Stud. X. (1890) 11

ff.

of Southern Italy.

Journ. of

HANDBOOK OF THE MODERN GREEK VERNACULAR

368
D.

Saggi del dialetti

Comparetti,

greci

meridionale.

Italia

dell'

Pisa, 1866.

G. Morosi, Studi sui dialetti greci della Terra d' Otranto.

Lecce,

1870.

mandamento

G. Morosi, I dialetti romaici del

(1874)

glottol. ital., iv.

Archivio

di Eova.

ff.

Pellegrini, II dialetto greco-calabro di Eova.

A. Pellegrini, Nuovi saggi romaici di Terra

na7ra^a<^etpo7rovXo9, HepLcrvvaydiyr]

Turin, 1880.
d'

Turin, 1895.

Otranto.

Patras,

yXwcro-tK^s vkrjs.

1887

(Peloponnesus).

A. Thumb, MeXeriy

'A%5,

iii.

t^5

De sonorum

Chalkiopulos,

iv Klyivrj XaXovixivrjs StaXeKTOv.

a"r)jXpivrj<;

affectionibus quae percipiuntur in dialecto

Curtius' Studien, v. (1872) 339

neolocrica.

n. 'ApajSavTtvos,
'A.

Trcpt

(1891) 95fF.

T^apT^dvo<s, Ilepl r^s avyxpovov

ff.

Athens, 1909.

'HTretpwrt/cov yXoiacrdpLov.

Athens,

0craaXLKy]<s StaXeKTOv.

1909.
E.

MeXeriy

M.7rovvT(xiva<;,

rov yXoicra-tKov

Trept

'Ap)^ia T'^s vcwrepa? eXXrjv.

;!Sr.

^aXriys,

paKtKO,

97

yXu)cr(ry]<;,

Der heutige

BeA/3ci/rov.

tSiw/xaro? ttJs

Athens, 1905.

TToAcws "Xapd-vTa 'EkkXt^o-iwv.

P. Kretschmer,

tScwyU-aro?

2 (Athens, 1892).

tov yXwara-tKov

Trcpt

fxcXeTT)

i.

Vienna, 1905.

lesbische Dialekt.

H. Pernot, Phonetique des parlers de Chios.

Paris, 1907.

Hao-TraTry?, XtaKoi/ yXcocrcraptov.

Athens, 1880.

B. $a/?7y5, rXwtrcriKat eTrto-rao'cts

a.va(f>ep6jitvaL

etg

to '^Kvptov iScw^a.

KoVtov (Athens, 1909), 242 ff.

A. Thumb, Beitrage zur neugriech. Dialektkunde. Der Dialekt von
Amorgos. Indog. Forsch. ii. (1892) 65 ff., vii. (1896) 1 ff.
K. Dieterich, Sprache und Volksuberlieferungen der siidlichen
T(r(TpaKovTaT7]pU

Sporaden.

Vienna, 1908.

G. N. Hatzidakis, Ikarisches.

M. Beaudouin, Etude du

Indog. Forsch.

dialecte chypriote

ii.

(1893) 371

moderne

ff.

et medieval.

Paris, 1883.
'A.

2a/ceA.Xapios

To.

KvTrptaKa.

2nd

ed.

2 vols.

Athens, 1890,

1891.
R.

M. Dawkins, Modern Greek

Studies, XXX. (1910) 109

ff.

in Asia Minor.

(Summary

Journ. of Hell.

especially

on dialect

of Silli in Cappadocia.)

D.

E.

Oeconomides,

Lautlehre

des

Pontischen.

Leipzig,

1908

(important for material).

n. KapoAi8>7?, TXwcra-dpLov crvyKpiTiKov

kXX-qvoKaTnrahoKLKiliiv

Xi^^uiv,

Smyrna, 1885.
P. de Lagarde, Neugriechisches aus Kleinasien.
d.

Wiss., 1886 (Cappadocia).

Abh.

d. Gcitt. Ges.

369

APPENDIX

H. Gregoire, Notes sur le dialecte de Farasha. Bull, de corr. hell.

33(1909), 148 if.
M. 'I. MovaroLos, BarTapiaixol t]TOL Ae^tXo-ytov t^s ALf3r)(navrj<s
Athens, 1884.
StaXeKTov.
A. Thumb, Die ethnographische Stellung der Zakonen.
Forsch. iv. (1894) 195 fF.
Deville,

M.

Etude du

Paris, 1866.

dialecte tzaconien.

Deffner, Zakonische Grammatik,

Indog.

On which

Berlin, 1881.

i.

the criticism of Hatzidakis, in Gott.

gel.

Anz., 1882, 347

cf.

ft'.

History of the Modern Greek Language.

Investigations on Special Questions of

Grammar.

G. Meyer, Uber die linguistische Stellung des modernen Griechisch.

Essays u. Studien, i. (1885) 91 ff.

G. N. Hatzidakis, Einleitung in die neugriech. Grammatik.

Leix)zig,

1892.

Athens, 1901.

r. N. XaT^i8a/ct5, rXoxrcroAoytKat ^u-cXerat.

r.

N. Xar^tSaKt?,

MetraicoviKo,

/cat

via

EAXryvtKa,

i.,

ii.

Athens,

1905, 1907.
r.

N.

Hept

Xar^tSciKt?,

*E7rTrjpl<

t^s

kvoT-qTO^;

ttJs

Tov *^0v. Jlav7n(TTr]ixL0v, 1909, 47

K. Dieterich, Untersuchungen
Sprache.

zur

k\XrjVLKrj<i

yXioacrr}^.

ft".

Geschichte

der griechischen

Leipzig, 1898.

A. Thumb, Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus.

Strassburg, 1901.
A. Thumb, Prinzipienfragen der Koivry-Forschung.
klass. Altertum. xvii. (1906) 246

N. Jahrb.

f.

d.

ft".

J. Psichari, Essai sur le grec

1908, 161

de

la

Septante.

Rev. des Etudes juives,

ft".

De Koine en de oude dialekten van Griekenland.

Kon. Akad. Amsterdam, 1906, 133 ff.
K. Krumbacher, Beitrage zu einer Geschichte der griech. Sprache.
D. C. Hesseling,
Yersl. der

Kuhns
J.

J.

Zschr.

f.

vgl. Sprachf. xxvii.

(1885) 481

ff.

Etudes de philologie neogrecque. Paris, 1892.

collection of works of the editor and his students.)
Psichari, Essais de grammaire historique neo-grecque.
2
Psichari,

(A
vols.

Paris, 1886, 1889.

G. Meyer, Zur neugriech. Grammatik. Analecta Graeciensia (Graz,

1893), 1 ff

K. Foy, Lautsystem der griech. Vulgarsprache. Leipzig, 1879.

K. Dieterich, Akzent- und Bedeutungsverschiebung im Mittel- und
Neugriechischen.

Indog. Forsch. xvi. (1904)

ff.

MODEKN GREEK VERNACULAR

370 HANDBOOK OF THE

K. Krumbacher, Ein irrationaler Spirant im Griechischen. S.-Ber.

d. Munchener Akad, 1886, 359 ff.
J. P^ichari, Essai de gramniaire historique sur le changement de A en
Mem. orientaux (Paris, 1905), 291 ff.
p devant consonnes.
H. Pernot, La dissimilation du cr intervocalique dans les dialectes
neogrecs.
Rev. des Etudes grecques, xviii. (1905) 153 ff.
G. JMeyer, Analogiebildungen der neugriech. Deklination.
(1877) 227 ff.
'H ycvtKry Kara Kv7rpLov<s.

bergers Eeitr.
2. Mevtt/jSog,

'A. TL,apT^dvo<;,

Bezzen-

i.

MtKpa

ei? rrjv

a-VfxjSoXrj

^AOrjva, viii.

(1896) 435

ff.

kXl(tlv tov oi/ojuaros iv rrj via

TecrcrepaKOVTaerrjpU KovTOV (Athens, 1909), 217 ff.

(Use of the Genitive in ThessaHan.)
G. N. Hatzidakis, Zum Gebrauch der medialen Verbalformen. Indog.
kXXrjVLKrj.

Forsch. XXV. (1909) 357

M.

Deffner, Die Infinitive in

d. Berl.

ff.

den pontischen Dialekten.

Akad., 1877, 191

K. Dieterich, Die
wicklung,

i.

priipositionalen Priifixe in der griech. Sprachent-

Indog. Forsch. xxiv. (1909) 87

aTro.

N. Dossios, Beitrage zur neugriech.

1879.
G. N. Hatzidakis, Zur

N. Xar^tSoiKts,

'^vix/3oXr)

'^TTKTTrjfXOVLKr]

p.

46

ff.

'ETTCTJ/ptS

ii.

(1893) 235

cts rrjv

Zurich,

ff.

Xe^em^
19051906,

Trapayioyrjv ra^cws Ttvos

TOV 'E^V.

TLaVTn<TTr]IXLOV,

(on the composition of substantives).

E. Schwyzer, Altgriechische Syntax

f.

ff.

Wortbildungslehre.

Wortbildungslehre des Mittel- und Neu-

Byz. Zschr.

griechischen.
r.

Monatsber.

ff.

d. klass. Alt.

21 (1908), 498

und
ff.

neugriechische.

N".

Jahrb.

MODERN GREEK WRITING

ALPHABET.
a

Q^T^

^^

.i^
a/

(/

<^</

o-C

-zi^

-tT

a^

S^ cT
.

-7/^

e/

c^

cy^.

(^^
^

-^^^^

C^^Cc^

^.

-7^

C_^(iy

r^

c^

-(p y^/r'<r^>

^^^

Cc^

&r?y2^

c^riy

mvTj,

coyo^fy Cc^l
c^cyi/- ^>/y^.^^ci.^

r371

Printed by

& Gibb Limited

Edinburgh

Morrison

T.

&

'

T. Clark's Publications.

A GREAT ENCYCLOPEDIA.
VOLUMES ONE, TWO. THREE and FOUR
VOLUME FIVE

NOW READY
THE

IN

PRESS

ENCYCLOPAEDIA
RELIGION AND ETHICS
OF

EDITED BY

Dr.

JAMES HASTINGS.

'HP HE purpose of this Encyclopaedia is to give a complete account of

* Religion and Ethics so far as they are known. It will contain
articles on every separate religious belief and practice, and on every ethical
or philosophical idea and custom.
Persons and places that have contributed to the History of religion and morals will also be described.

The

Encyclopaedia will cover a distinct department of knowledge.

It

the department which has always exercised the greatest influence over

is

men's

lives,

and

its

interest at least, if not its influence,

is

probably greater

Within the scope of Religion and Ethics

come all the questions that are most keenly debated in Psychology and
in Socialism, while the title will be used to embrace the whole of
Theology and Philosophy. Ethics and Morality will be handled as
at the present time

than ever.

'

thoroughly as religion.
It is

estimated that the

work

will

about 900 pages each, size ii^ by

Price
In Cloth Binding
In Half-Morocco

be completed

in

Ten Volumes

of

9.

28s. net per volume.

34s. net per

volume.

Or, each Volume may be had in 12 Monthly Parts,

Price 2s. 6d. net per Part.
TJu full Prospectus tnay

be

had frotn any

bookseller^ or from th

Publishers, on request.
' The
general result of our examination enables us to say that the eHitor has risen to
the height of his great undertaking. The work deserves the fullest and best encouragement which the world of readers and investigators can give it.' Atheneruin.
A very warm tribute is due to the eminent publishers, Messrs. T. & T. Clark.
They have done their part to admiration. No handier or more handsome encyclopaedia
exists.
It is well printed, well bound, and very light in the hand.
Those who know
the immense risk and pains involved in a work of this kind will know how to estimate
the services of Messrs. Clark in what is, we think, the boldest and most enterprising
venture in religious literature which has ever been undertaken in this country.
wish them all the success they deserve, and that success should be very great. The
services of Dr. Hastings and his loyal colleague Dr. Selbie demand an acknowledgment
not less ample. . . . The scope of this encyclopaedia is immense, and as for the quality
of the articles, the list of the contributors proves that it is in general very high.
It will be one of the most reassuring and encouraging signs of the times if this great
and magnificent enterprise receives adequate encouragement and recognition.' British
'

We

'

No library could be better provided with what men have said and thought through
the ages on Religion and Ethics and all they imply than by this one library in itself.
Some of the articles themselves summarise a whole literature.' Public Opinion,
'

T.

A Grammar

&

T.

Clark's Publications.

New

of

Testament Greek. By

MouLTON, D.D., Didsbury College.

Third Edition. Demy 8vo, 8s. net.

Part

I.,

James Hope
The Prolegomena.

This book is indispensable, really a first requisite to the understanding of the New
Testament Greek.
We do not see how it could have been better done, and it will
unquestionably take its place as the standard grammar of New Testament Greek.'
Principal Marcus Dods, D.D.
*

The Religious Teachers

By

of Greece.

The

Gilford Lectures.

James Adam, M.A., Litt.D.(Camb.), LL.D., Fellow,

Lecturer, and Senior Tutor of Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
Edited, with a Memoir, by his Wife, Adela Marion Adam.
8vo,
the late

price 10s. 6d. net.

'When

so prolific a subject is treated with the exhaustive knowledge and expository

Adam brings to bear, students have opened to them a rare source of mental

Dr.
enrichment.
skill that

'

Christian World.

Early Ideals of Righteousness.

Hebrew, Greek, and Roman.

H. Kennett, B.D., Mrs. Adam, M.A., and
Professor H. M. Gwatkin, D.D.
Post 8vo, 3s. net.

By

Professor

R.

These three lectures summarise the Ideals of Righteousness formed by the three
great nations of antiquity.

The Fourth Gospel and the

Synoptists.

Being a

contri-

bution to the Study of the Johannine Problem.

By Rev.

F.

Worsley, B.D., Durham.

W.

Crown

8vo, 3s. net.

The writing is clear and cogent. Within the limits imposed upon himself by the
writer, this is an altogether admirable treatise.' London Quarterly Review.
'

The Fourth
E.

F.

Gospel.

Scott,

D.D.,

Its

By

Prof.

Demy

8vo,

Purpose and Theology.

Kingston.

Second Edition.

6s. net.

The most elaborate and thoroughgoing treatment of the whole theology of the Fourth
He has put the theological world under a
English.
Gospel that has yet appeared
debt of gratitude to him for supplying the best solution of the problems of the Fourth
Gospel.* Glasgow Herald.

The Kingdom and the Messiah. By

Professor E. F. Scott,

Post 8vo, 6s. net.

This Avork deals, from a modern and critical point of view, with the message of
Jesus and His attitude to the Messianic claim. The subject is one of central interest
D.D., Kingston.

in theological discussion at the present time.

The Pauline

Epistles.

New Testament.')
Demy 8vo, 6s. net.
the

Critical Study.

By Robert

('The Literature of

Scott, M.A., D.D., Bombay.

The purpose of this volume is twofold to indicate the teaching of the Pauline Epistles and to
set forth a theory of authorship based on characteristics of thought and style. Perhaps the
paradox maybe ventured that this study of the Epistles has its most important aspect in the
light it incidentally attempts to throw on the Gospels on the authorship or author of the First
and on the mind of the writer of the Third.

A work as stimulating as it is original, and one which no student of the

and theology of the New Testament can afford to pass by.' Scotsman.
'

literature

T.

&

T. Clark's Publications.

GRIMM'S LEXICON.

Greek-English Lexicon of the

New

Testament,

being

Translated, Revised,
Grimm's Wilke's Clavis Novi Testamenti.
and Enlarged by Professor Joseph Henry Thayer, D.D.^ Harvard

Fourth Edition. Demy 4to, price 36 s.

Testament Greek Lexicon. ... It is a treasury of the results of
exact scholarship.' Bishop Wkstcott.
An excellent book, the value of which for English students will, I feel sure, be best
appreciated by those who use it most carefully.' Professor F. J. A. Hort, D.D.
The result is an excellent book, which
This work has been eagerly looked for.
I do not doubt will be the best in the field for many years to come.' Professor W.
Sandat, D.D., in the Academy.
Undoubtedly the best of its kind. Beautifully printed and well translated, ... it
will be prized by students of the Christian Scriptures.' Athenceimi.
University.

The

New

best

'

'

'

GREMER'S LEXICON.
Biblico
Theological Lexicon of New
Greek. By Professor Hermann Cremer, D.D.
-

W.

Urwick, M.A. Fourth Edition,

Testament
Translated by

Supplement. In demy

vrith

4to,

price 38s.
This Lexicon deals with words whose meaning in the Classics is modified or changed
Scripture, words which haue become the bases and watchwords of Christian theoiogy, tracing their
history in their transference from the Classics into the LXX, and from the LXX into the New
Testament, and the gradual deepening and elevation of their meaning till they reach the fulness

of New Testament thought.

' It gives with care and thoroughness a complete history, as far as it goes, of each
word and phrase that it deals with. ... Dr. Oremer's explanations are most lucidly set
out. ' Oimrdian.
' It is hardly possible to

exaggerate the value of this work to the student of the Greek

Testament.' Church Bells.
We cannot find an important word in our Greek New Testament which is not
discussed with a fulness and discrimination which leaves nothing to be desired.'
Nonconformist.
'

The Growth of Christian

D.D., Cluny.

By

Faith.

Rev. George Ferries,

8vo, 7s. 6d. net.

The Prepabation for Religion. Part II. ReI.

ligion AS AN Established Fact of Life. Part III. Forgiveness through
Christ. Part IV. Historical. Part V. Development of Results.
The whole of this rich and
We know of no work in English exactly like it.
Dr. Ferries in
fertile work demands, and we think will receive, close attention.
lovers of Christian
open-minded
all
upon
writing it has conferred a great benefit
truth.'
Christian World.
Summary of Contents : Part
'

The Fatherhood
Rev.

J.

of God in Christian Truth and Life. By the

Scott Lidqett, M.A., Warden of Bermondsey Settlement.

8vo, 8s. net.

This book is an attempt to establish the Fatherhood of God as the determining fact of Christian
Among the subjects dealt with are:
life and the determining principle of Christian Theology.
The New Testament Doctrine of the Fatherhood of God. Place in New Testament Theology. The
The Doctrine in Church History.
Relation of the Old Testament Doctrine to the Fatherhood of God.
Validity and Content. Manifestation.

will own the masterly skill with which Mr. Lidgett handles his subbreadth of his reasoning, the wide knowledge which he brings to bear on
every page of his work, and the zeal which fuses and transfuses the whole.' Methodist
'

Every reader

ject, the

Recorder.
A valuable contribution to the study of a very great doctrine.'
'

Handbook of Christian

Ethics.

By

Oimrdian.

Professor J.

Clark

Murray, LL.D., Montreal.

Post 8vo, price 6s. net.

handbook with which we are acquainted.

It is the work
This is distinctly the best
have come
of an experienced teacher, a ripe scholar, and a profound thinker. . . .
to the conclusion from a careful perusal of the book, and from a comparison of it with
other books on the same subject, that it is the best we know.' Aberdeen Free Press.

We

'

&

T.

T. Clark's Publications.

EDITED BY

x*
Principal

S.

D. F. S ALMOND, D.D.,

and Professor

C. A.

BRIGGS, D.D.

'A valuable and much-needed addition to the theological literature of the Englishspeaking nations.' Academy.

Eighteen Volumes are

An

now

ready, in Post 8uo, uiz.

Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament. By Professor S. K. Driver, D.D., Oxford. Eighth
Edition, thoroughly revised.

The Guardian

By

Price 12s.

account of the great critical problems connected with the Old Testament that has yet been written. .
It is a perfect marvel
of compression and lucidity combined.'
says

'

far the best

By Newman Smyth, D.D.

Christian Ethics.

Third Edition.

Price 10s. 6d.

The Boohman

BSiys

'It

the

is

thoroughly competent writer.

work

of

It is sure to

wise well-informed, independent, ^j,and

the text-book in Christian Ethics.'

become

Apologetics; or, Christianity Defensively Stated.

By the late Professor A. B. Bruce, D.D., Glasgow. Third Edition.
Price 10s. 6d.
The Expository Times says

The force and the freshness of all the writings that

Dr. Bruce has hitherto published have doubtless led many to look forward with eager
hope to this work and there need not be any fear of disappointment.
'

History of Christian Doctrine.

Second Edition.

D.D., LL.D., Yale.

By

Professor G. P. Fisher,

Price 12s.

The Critical Review bajb:

clear, readable, well-proportioned, and, regarding it
as a whole, remarkably just and accurate account of what the course and development
of doctrine throvighout the ages, and indifferent countries, has been.'
*

History of Christianity in the

By

Professor

A.

C.

McGiffert,

Ph.D.,

Apostolic
D.D.,

New

Age.
York.

Price 12s.

The Literary World says

A reverent and
Apostolic Age in the light of research.'
:

'

Christian Institutions.
Cambridge, U.S.A.
The
ance

Christian World says

and

that, in

view

of

By

eminently candid treatment of the

Professor A. V. G. Allen, D.D.,

Price 12s.

Unquestionably ProfesBor Allen's most solid performwhat he has already accomplished, is saying a great deal.'
:

&

T.

Clark's Publications.

T.

Volumes now ready {continued)

The Christian Pastor and the "Working Church.

Washington Gladdbn, D.D., LL.D.

Price 10s.

Ey

6(1.

There is scarcely a phase of pastoral duty which

The Baptist Magazine says
not touched upon luminously and to good purpose.'
'

Canon and Text of the New Testament. By

ia

Professor

Caspar RenjS Gregory, D.D., LL.D., Leipzig. Price 12s.

A brilliant contribution to New Testament scholarship.'
The Scotsinan says
:

The Theology

New

of the

G. B. Stevens, D.D., Yale.

Testament.

By

Professor

Price 12s.

The Ancient Catholic Church.

From the Accession of

By the
Trajan to the Fourth General Council [a.d. 98-451].
Price 12s.
late Principal Rainy, D.D., Edinburgh.

The Greek and Eastern Churches. By

Adeney, D.D., Manchester.

Old Testament History.

Amherst.

Principal

By

Professor

Henry

P. Smith, D.D.,
to arise the
is

presented

sane and balanced pages.'

The Theology
fessor A. B.

Price 12s.
The Bookman says

whom

F.

Price 12 s.

The Academy says: 'The history of the little nation out of which was
Sun of Righteousness, is clothed with an added charm of actuality, as it
in these

W.

Price 12s.

of the Old Testament.

By

Davidson, D.D., LL.D., Edinburgh.

the late Pro-

Second Edition.

Contains the essence and strength of the whole work of one

:
the best judges have pronounced to be a leader in Old Testament learning.'
'

The Christian Doctrine

Stevens, D.D., Yale.

of Salvation.

By

Professor G. B.

Price 12s.

If preachers
It is a great book upon a great subject.
The Expository Times says
want to fit themselves for a winter's work of strong, healthy, persuasive preaching,
this book will fit them.'
:

'

The Christian Doctrine

'An

D.D., Author of

Clarke,
of God. By Professor W.
Outline of Christian Theology.' Price 10s. 6d.

The Baptist Times says * It is as masterly, as inspiring and helpful a treatise as can
be found in the famous series to which it belongs.'
:

History of the Reformation. By Principal T. M. Lindsay,

In Two Volumes.
D.D., Glasgow.
YoL. I. The Reformation in Germany, from its beginning
to the Religious Peace of Augsburg.

Second Edition.

Price 10s. 6d.

Vol,

II. The

With Map.
The Times says:

'At

Reformation in Lands beyond Germany

Price 10s. 6d.

last the

English public possesses an adequate History of the

Reformation.'

An

Introduction to the Literature of the

Testament. By Prof. James Moffatt, B.D., D.D.,
Second Edition.

New
Oxford,

Price 12s.

Prospectus giving fidl details of the Series, with

on application.

list

of Contributors, post free

'

&

T.

Clark's Fublications.

T.

ON THE HOLY SCRIPTURES OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS.

TINDER THE EDITORSHIP OF

The Rev.

DRIVER, D.D., Oxford; the Rev.

S. R.

and the Rev.

'The publication of

this series

A.

PLUMMER,

BRIGGS, D.D., New York.

C. A.

marks an epoch

in English exegesis.'

Twenty -Two Volumes are now ready,

British Weekly,

Post 8uo, viz.:

in

By Principal John Skinner, D.D., Cambridge.

Numbers. By Prof. G. Buchanan Gray, D.D., Oxford.

Genesis.

Church Bells says

12s. 6d.
12s.

Dr. Qray's commentary will be indispensable to every English

'

Durham;

M.A., D.D.,

student.'

Deuteronomy.

By Prof. S. R. Driver, D.D., Oxford. Third

Edition.
12 s.
Prof. G. A. Smith says
The series could have had no better introduction than this
volume from its Old Testament editor.
Dr. Driver has achieved a commentary of rare learning and still more rare candour and sobriety of judgment.'
:

'

Judges.

By

Prof.

George

Moore, D.D., Harvard.

F.

Second

Edition.
12s.
Bishop H. E. Ryle, D.D., says: 'I think it may safely be averred that so full
and scientific a commentary upon the text and subject-matter of the Book of Judges
has never been produced in the English language.'

The Books

of Samuel.

Amherst.
Literature says

The Books
Yale.

By

Henry

Prof.

P.

Smith,

D.D.,

12s.
'

The most complete and minute commentary

By

of Chronicles.

Prof.

hitherto published.'

Edward

L. Curtis, D.D.,

12s.

The Book of

Esther.

By

Prof. L. B.

Paton, Ph.D., Hartford.

10s. 6d.
It may be described
this valuable series.'

The Scotsman says

noteworthy additions to

'

The Book
In

York.

of Psalms. By
Two Volumes, lOs.

without hesitation as one of the most

C. A.
6d. each.

Prof.

Briqgs, D.D.,

New

It is likely for some time to hold its place as at once the fullest and the most
It enhances the value of "The
authoritative we possess on this book of Scripture.
International Critical Commentary," and it will also add to the already great reputation
of its author.' Principal Marcus Dods, D.D., in the Bookman,
'

The Book

of Proverbs. By

The Bookmun B&ys

and must

at

once take

The Book

'

Prof. C. H. Toy, D.D., Harvard. 12s.

though scholarly and businesb -like,
place as the authority on " Proverbs."'

The commentary

its

is full,

By G. Buchanan Gray,
i.-xxvii.).
D.Litt.(Oxon.), Hon. D.D. (Aberdeen), Professor of Hebrew in
Mansfield College, Oxford.
of Isaiah (Ch.

The Book of

Ecclesiastes.

By

Prof.

George A. Barton,

Ph.D., Bryn Mawr, U.S.A.

The Methodist Recorder says
By
we have yet handled.
:

writing that

'

8s. 6d.
far the most hlpful

commentary upon

this cryptic

&

T.

T. Clark's Publications.

Volumes now ready {continued)

Amos and

By

Hosea.

Chicago.

W.

President

R.

Harper,

Ph.D.,

12s.

The Methodist Recorder says : * For thoroughness and excellence of workmanship,

for clearuHSs of arrangement and exposition, and for comprehensiveness and accuracy
in the handling of textual, grammatical, and exegetical questions, this work should
rank among the foremost.'

The Books

of Micah, Zephaniah, and Nahum, by Prof.

M. P. Smith, University of Chicago on Habakkuk, by Prof.
W. H. Ward, New York; and on Obadiah and Joel, by
Prof. J. A. Bewer, Union Theological Seminary, New York.
One Vol.
J.

St.

Matthew's Gospel. By The Venerable Willoughby C.

Allen, M.A., Archdeacon of Manchester. Second Edition. 12s.

The Scotsman says

'

Mr. Allen has provided students with an invaluable introduction

as a whole is a credit
with the best products

to the comparative study of the Synoptic Gospels.

The work
to English
Testament scholarship, and worthy to rank
of the modern German school.'

New

St. Mark's Gospel. By Prof. E. P. Gould, D.D.

10s. 6d.
The Baptist Magazine, says
As luminously suggestive as it is concise and sober.
The commentary proper is thoughtful, judicious, and erudite the work of a master
:

in hermeneutics.'

St. liUke's

By

Gospel.

Edition.

Rev. Alfred Plummer, D.D.

Fourth

12s.

We

feel heartily that the book will bring credit to English

The Guardian says : '
scholarship, and that in its carefulness, its sobriety of tone, its thoughtfulness, its
reverence, it will contribute to a stronger faith in the essential trustworthiness of the
gospel record.'

Romans. By

William Sanday, LL.D., Oxford, and

Prof.

A. C. Headlam, D.D., London.

We welcome it
The Bishop of Ely says
:

Fifth Edition.

Principal

12s.

as an epoch-making contribution to the

'

study of St. Paul.'

By the Rt. Rev. Archibald Robertson, D.D.,

LL.D., Bishop of Exeter, and Rev. Alfred Plummer, D.D. 123.

1st Corinthians.

Ephesians and Colossians.

10s. 6d.
Dublin.
The Expository Times says: There
thai is more faithful or more felicitous.
'

we

had almost said as

if

is
.

By

Prof. T. K. Abbott, D.Litt.,

no work in all the "International" series

Dr. Abbott understands these Epistles
.

he had written them.'

Philippians and Philemon.

By

Marvin R. Vincent,

Prof.

8s. 6d.
D.D., New York.
In every way worthy of the series which was so well comThe Scotsman says
menced [in the New Testament] with the admirable commentary on the Romans by
*

Dr. Sanday and Dr. Headlam.'

St.

Peter and

St.

Second Edition.

Jude.

By

Charles Bigg, D.D.

Prof.

10s. 6d.

A first-rate critical edition of these Epistles has been for a

The Guardian says
this has been at last
long time a felt want in English theological literature
full of interest and suggestiveness.'
labours
the
of
Canon Bigg
supplied by
:

'

^* A

Prospectus, giving full details of the Series, with

on application.

list

of Contributors, post free

T.

&

T. Clark's Publications.

History of Creeds and Confessions of Faith in

Christendom and Beyond. By W. A. Curtis, B.D.,
D.Litt.(Edin.), Professor of Systematic Theology in the University
of Aberdeen.
Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net.

This book provides for the first time a Descriptive History in one volume of the
Doctrinal Standards of the Religious World. Its twenty-five chapters contain, inter
alia, the full Texts of the Ancient Creeds in the various stages of their evolution,
careful analyses with extensive extracts of the principal Modern Confessions (including those of the Salvation Army, Christian Science, and Mornionism, and other
recent organisations), and a discussion of the Practical and Ethical Problems
connected with the Creeds.

The Religion

of the Ancient Celts. By Canon MacCulloch,

Demy

D.D., Author of several works on Folk-lore and Religion.

8vo, 10s. net.

It covers the whole

field of Celtic religion, and it is based on a fresh study of the

sources, including folk-survivals and scattered notices in ecclesiastical documents,
and its chapters include The Celtic People The Gods of Gaul and the Celts The
The Gods of the Brythons The Cuchulainn Cycle The
Irish Mythological Cycle

Fionn Cycle Gods and Men Cult of the Dead Primitive Nature Worship River
and Well Worship Tree and Plant Worship Animal Worship Sacrifice Tabu
FestivalsThe Druids Magic Rebirth and Transmigration Elysium.

"]

The Christian Doctrine

Robinson, M.A., Leeds.

of

Man. By

Just Published.

Professor H.

Wheeler

6s. net.

'This work is one of the finest contributions which has been made for long to
Biblical and philosophical theology, and will ensure an eager welcome to anything else
from the same pen.' Prof. James Denney, D.D.

The Ideal

of Jesus. By Professor W. IST. Clarke, Author of

Outline of Christian Theology.' Post 8vo, 5s. net.
The Picture of the High Aim The Kingdom Righteousness The
Contents
Twofold Law of Love The Filial Life Deliverance from Evil Liberty Human
Value Justice Wealth Christianity The Church Society.
'

An

The

Historical Narrative of the Old Testament.

By

Rev. J. E. M'Fadyen, D.D., Professor of Old Testament

Language, Literature, and Theology, United Free Church College,
Glasgow. iSJ^ow Ready, price 6d. net.
the

Life's Christ Places.

P>y Rev.

Joseph Agnew, Dunbar.

-j

^#11
'-*4

Crown

8vo, 3s. 6d. net.

Every place visited by Christ during His life on earth may be associated with an
experience which has its counterpart in the life of a Christian, and in this volume
the author presents them in connected correlation.

Philocalia of Origen. A Selection of Choice Passages

from his Works by St. Gregory and St. Basil of Caesarea. Translated into English from the Text of Dr. Robinson by the Rev.
George Lewis, M.A.(Oxon. and London). Demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. net.

The

This 'admirable selection of passages,* to use Bishop Westcott's words, forms an

excellent introduction to the study of Origen, and is almost indispensable to tfie
'Much of Origen's best thought,' says Dr. Robinson,
student of Holy Scripture.
and we are
is here presented to us, arranged under various important heads
guided to the appreciation of his theological standpoint by two of the strongest
intellects of the century after his own (SS. Gregory and Basil).

'

'

21

U.C.

BERKELEY LIBRARIES

II

CD2Q3SSaSb